Docstoc

THE MYSTERY OF GOD'S TRINITY

Document Sample
THE MYSTERY OF GOD'S TRINITY Powered By Docstoc
					-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                     HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

     THE MYSTERY OF INIQUITY (THE UNHOLY
    TRINITY OF GABRIEL, MICHAEL AND JESUS)
                    INTRODUCTION MESSAGE BY SANANDA
                             WHO IS LUCIFER
                             WHO IS YAHWEH
                              WHO IS LILITH
                       GABRIEL AS THE HOLY SPIRIT
                         MICHAEL AS THE FATHER
                       JESUS/SANANDA AS THE SON
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                          HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE FOLLOWING IS A RESEARCH DOCUMENT COMPOSED OF MATERIAL FROM VARIOUS SOURCES
BUT THE FINAL CONCLUSION IS THE OPINION OF ONE PERSON: THE COMPILER OF THIS DOCUMENT.

THIS IS NOT MEANT TO BE AN ATTACK ON ANY GROUP, CULT OR RELIGION, THIS IS JUST
DOCUMENTATION TO PROVE MY VIEWS ON THE TOPIC OF THIS DISCUSSION.

AS STATED ABOVE, I WILL TRY TO SHOW IN THIS DOCUMENT THAT THE ARCH
ANGELS MICHAEL & GABRIEL AND JESUS-SANANDA COMPOSE (IN MY OPINION) AN
UNHOLY TRINITY BECAUSE ALL THREE OF THEM IN THEIR OWN WORDS AND
MESSAGES THEY MADE PUBLIC AND CHOSE TO SHARE WITH THEIR FOLLOWERS
CALLED AND IDENTIFIED THEMSELVES WITH “THE MORNING STAR”, IF YOU DON’T
READ THIS WHOLE DOCUMENT IN WHICH I PRESENT “A TONS OF EVIDENCE”, THE
FOLLOWING VISUAL PAGES FROM VARIOUS PHOENIX JOURNAL SHOULD SUFFICE TO
PROVE MY POINT (YOU CAN GOOGLE THE WORDS PHONIX JOURNAL CONTACT WITH THE APPROPIATE DATES OR NAMES
OR YOU CAN EASILY FIND THESE AT WWW.PHOENIXSOURCEDISTRIBUTORS.COM) :
LET’S FIRST CLEAR UP THE MYSTERY OF WHO THEY SAY GOD IS:

IN THE PHOENIX JOURNAL WITH THIS DATE YOU CAN READ THIS:
I WILL GET BACK TO GOD [HATONN]’S NAME BEING ADONIS & ODIN LATER IN THIS
DOCUMENT WHEN I USE THEIR OWN WORDS TO EXPOSE THE TWIN-FLAME HERU &
SEKHMET [SEMIRAMIS AND NIMROD]’S BRAIN[WHITE]WASHING OPERATION…
BUT FOR NOW LET’S FOCUS ON THE PART THAT HATONN/ATON/GOD’S NAME
INCLUDE ADONAI WHICH IS A HEBREW WORD/TITLE “LORD” USED TO REPLACE THE
INEFFABLE TETRAGRAMMATON [YHWH] WHICH MOST ACCEPT THAT [WITH THE
VOWELS] IT’S PRONOUNCED YAHWEH (I AM THAT I AM) BUT RENDERED IN ENGLISH
AS JEHOVAH. NOW WHY IS THIS IMPORTANT ? BECAUSE IN THE NEXT EXHIBIT
(PHOENIX JOURNAL/CONTACT DATED MAY 17,2006) BELOW, “JEHOVAH” , ADONAI,
YEHUWEH ARE LISTED AS WELL AS KALI, RA, KHRISNA, SHIVA, BUDDHA, AHURA
MAZDA, ATON/ATEN AND ALLAH AS NAMES FOR GOD [HATONN = MICHAEL]:




SO FROM THE ABOVE, WE CAN SEE THAT HATONN WHO IS ATON WHO CLAIMS
TO HAVE BEEN AKHENATEN’S GOD ATEN (AND BELOW YOU WILL SEE THAT
HATONN’S SCRIBE DORIS EKKER (DHARMA) SUPPOSEDLY IN ONE OF HER
“INCARNATIONS” WAS AKHENATEN). I WILL SHOW WITH THE PHOENIX
JOURNALS REGARDLESS IF ATON WAS AN EGYPTIAN GOD AND THE HEBREW
GOD (WHO KILLED EGYPTIANS TO FREE “HIS PEOPLE” THROUGH MOSES AND
THE EXODUS), ULTIMATELY HE BECAME KNOWN AS THE [SCANDINAVIAN] GOD
ODIN… BUT RIGHT NOW LET ME SHOW PROOF THAT [YES] THERE IS BIBLICAL
VERSES & PASSAGES WHERE ISRAEL’S GOD REVEALS BEING FROM EGYPT:

            AND GOD SAID UNTO MOSES, I AM THAT I AM:
EXODUS 3:14 "                                                                AND
HE SAID, THUS SHALT THOU SAY UNTO THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL, I AM HATH SENT ME UNTO
                                     YOU."

EXODUS 3:15 "AND GOD SAID MOREOVER UNTO MOSES, THUS SHALT THOU SAY UNTO THE
CHILDREN OF ISRAEL, THE LORD THY GOD OF YOUR FATHERS, THE GOD OF ABRAHAM, THE
                                       THIS IS MY
  GOD OF ISAAC, AND THE GOD OF JACOB, HATH SENT ME UNTO YOU:
 NAME FOR EVER, AND THIS IS MY MEMORIAL UNTO ALL
                 GENERATIONS."
  EXODUS 6:3 "AND I APPEARED UNTO ABRAHAM, UNTO
     ISAAC, AND UNTO JACOB, BY THE NAME OF GOD
    ALMIGHTY, BUT BY MY NAME JEHOVAH WAS I NOT
                  KNOWN TO THEM."
                                 EXTOL HIM THAT
  PSALM 68:4 "SING UNTO GOD, SING PRAISES TO HIS NAME:
 RIDETH UPON THE HEAVENS BY HIS NAME JAH , AND REJOICE
                                  BEFORE HIM."

PSALM 83:18 "THAT MEN MAY KNOW THAT THOU, WHOSE
NAME ALONE IS JEHOVAH, ART THE MOST HIGH OVER ALL
                   THE EARTH."
                                           FOR
 ISAIAH 12:2 "BEHOLD, GOD IS MY SALVATION; I WILL TRUST, AND NOT BE AFRAID:
 THE LORD JEHOVAH IS MY STRENGTH AND MY SONG; HE
                         ALSO IS BECOME MY SALVATION."

   ISAIAH 42:5 "THUS SAITH GOD THE LORD, HE THAT
CREATED THE HEAVENS, AND STRETCHED THEM OUT; HE
  THAT SPREAD FORTH THE EARTH, AND THAT WHICH
COMETH OUT OF IT; HE THAT GIVETH BREATH UNTO THE
  PEOPLE UPON IT, AND SPIRIT TO THEM THAT WALK
                      THEREIN:"
    ISAIAH 42:8 "I AM THE LORD: THAT IS MY NAME: AND MY GLORY WILL I NOT GIVE TO
                    ANOTHER, NEITHER MY PRAISE TO GRAVEN IMAGES."

                                              I
   ISAIAH 43:3 "FOR I AM THE LORD THY GOD, THE HOLY ONE OF ISRAEL, THY SAVIOUR:
GAVE EGYPT FOR THY RANSOM, ETHIOPIA AND SEBA FOR
                     THEE"
            I THAT AM THE LORD THY GOD FROM THE
   HOSEA 12:9 "AND
  LAND OF EGYPT WILL YET MAKE THEE TO DWELL IN TABERNACLES, AS IN THE
                           DAYS OF THE SOLEMN FEAST."

   HOSEA 13:4 "YET I AM THE LORD THY GOD FROM THE
  LAND OF EGYPT, AND THOU SHALT KNOW NO GOD BUT
      ME: FOR THERE IS NO SAVIOUR BESIDE ME."
[HOSEA 13:5 "I DID KNOW THEE IN THE WILDERNESS, IN THE LAND OF GREAT DROUGHT"]

BUT FOR NOW LET’ ACCEPT THAT JEHOVAH IS ONE OF GOD’S ATEN’S
NAME AND IT SHALL NOT BE TAKEN (BY HIM) IN VAIN (BUT WILL BE
“TAKEN “BY THE ADVERSARY SATAN) AS STATED IN THE DIVINE PLAN 02:
HERE ARE PAGES 21 & 22 FROM THE ABOVE JOURNAL I WISH TO
SHARE TO PROVE WHAT I STATED ABOVE (CHECK THE BLUE AREAS):
SO CAN WE TRUST HATONN WHEN HE SAYS HE IS INTENTIONALLY
CLAIMING TO BE JEHOVAH OR ATEN ? TO FIND OUT THE TRUTH
SOME ASKED HIM 42 QUESTIONS INCLUDING ONE ABOUT THE
ADVERSARY WHO IS KNOWN AS LUCIFER AND SATAN:
SO WHAT DID HATONN ANSWER TO THESE QUESTIONS ? HE DIDN’T
IN THAT SAME JOURNAL AND I DON’T KNOW IF HE ANSWERED THEM
ONE BY ONE IN AN OTHER ONE, BUT I FOUND THESE HATONN &
JESUS/SANANDA QUOTES AND REFERENCES THAT ARE INTERESTING:

IN THE PHOENIX JOURNAL OPERATOR-OWNER MANUAL, ATON SAYS
THAT THE JEWS WERE NEVER HIS PEOPLE BUT THE MOST SHOCKING
IS THAT HE QUOTES JESUS AND SAYS THAT HE WILL GIVE US
“SATAN” THE MORNING STAR:




WANT TO KNOW HOW CAN ATON (WHO CLAIMS TO BE JEHOVAH)
CAN GIVE US THE MORNING STAR ? WELL, ACCORDING TO THE
TETRAGRAMMATON: “HE IS WHAT HE IS” AND AS WE LEARN BELOW
(AND FROM READING THE BIBLE (LIKE THE STORY OF JOB))… HE CAN
CERTAINLY BE “SATANIC”. HATONN MADE THAT STATEMENT ABOUT
HIMSELF AND GOD IN AN EARLIER FORM OF THE PHOENIX JOURNALS
WHEN IT WAS CALLED “EXPRESS” NOT “CONTACT”, HERE IS THE
COVER PAGE BECAUSE ON THE PARTICULAR PAGE THERE IS NO WAY
TO KNOW THAT IT IS FROM THAT MARCH 1991 EXPRESS/JOURNAL:




SO IN THE LAST PARAGRAPH, HATONN MENTIONS THAT GOD (ATON)
PRODUCED LUCIFER THE FALLEN ANGEL THAT SOME OF US MADE
INTO THE “EVIL GOD”. HATONN SAYS THAT HE IS REAL AND
ACTUALLY EXISTS ONLY IN THE MINDS OF RELIGIOUS PEOPLE. BUT
IN THE SAME EXPRESS WE LATER FIND THIS QUOTE ABOUT
LUCIFER’S LINK WITH VENUS:




ISN’T PART OF WHAT IS HIGHLIGHTED ABOVE SEEMS AWFULLY SIMILAR
TO THE “OXYMORONIC” [SOPHIA/BARBELO] CONTRADICTIONS SO
ELOQUENTLY DESCRIBED IN THE GNOSTIC TEXT “THUNDER, PERFECT
MIND” OR BY THE FREEMASON ALBERT PIKE IN MORAL’S AND DOGMA:
   "Lucifer, the Light-bearer! Strange and mysterious name to give to the
 Spirit of Darkness! Lucifer, the son of the morning! Is it he who bears the
  Light, and with it's splendors intolerable blinds feeble, sensual or selfish
                            Souls? Doubt it not!"

NOW BEFORE I TAKE THE SCENIC ROUTE AND LINK LUCIFER/SATAN
THE MORNING STAR WITH JESUS… LET ME TAKE THE DIRECT
APPROACH AND SHOW WHAT IS THE EGYPTIAN MEANING OF JESUS’S
“NEW NAME” SANANDA (READ THE BOTTOM/MIDDLE PARAGRAPH):
DO YOU SEE THAT SANANDA IS THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN TERM OR
ROOT WORD FOR SATAN. ONE YEAR EARLIER IN THE MARCH 1990
EXPRESS, SANANDA CLAIMS THAT HIS NAME [WHICH IS THE ROOT
WORD FOR SATAN] HAS THE SAME MEANING AS THE HEBREW NAME
“EMMANUEL” WHICH MEANS “GOD IS WITH US” WHICH ISN’T LINKED
WITH YESHUA [WHICH MEANS “YAH’S SAVIOR”]. NICE TRY JESUS (OR
SHOULD I SAY LUCIFER/SATAN THE DEVIL WITH US)…BUT FAIL ! LOL




IN THE “FROM HERE TO ARMAGEDDON I AM ASHTAR” PHOENIX
JOURNAL, SANANDA SAID THE FOLLOWING ABOUT LUCIFER THE
MORNING STAR WHO HE (SANANDA/JESUS) ADMITS ARE OTHER
NAMES FOR [THE EGYPTIAN ?] SATAN AND THE DEVIL:
SO, JUST WITH THE ABOVE, YOU CAN SEE WHAT I’LL BE TRYING TO
EXPLAIN WITH THIS DOCUMENT ABOUT THE RELATIONSHIP OR
UNHOLY TRINITY OF GABRIEL, MICHAEL AND JESUS-SANANDA :

IN THE BOOK OF URANTIA GABRIEL IS CALLED “THE MORNING
STAR” WHICH IS A NICKNAME OF LUCIFER/VENUS APHRODITE

IN THE BIBLE, IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION JESUS CALLS HIMSELF
THE MORNING STAR (REV 22:16) AND IN THE PHOENIX JOURNAL
“AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME JMMANUEL” THEY ADMIT THAT
GABRIEL (WHO I LABEL AS THE HOLY SPIRIT/SHEKINAH IN THAT
TRINITY EVEN IF HE/SHE…) IS THE FATHER OF JESUS/JMMANUEL OR
SANANDA (WHO IS 1 OF THE 7 KUMARAS THAT COME FROM VENUS),
SANANDA IS ALSO THE ANCIENT EGYPTIAN NAME FOR SATAN AND
BELOW I WILL ALSO LINK JESUS & VENUS WITH QUETZALCOATL.

IN THE PHOENIX JOURNALS, HATONN OR ATON/ATEN/ODIN/ALLAH,
BUT MOST IMPORTANTLY HATONN IS MICHAEL (WHO IS ASHTAR
[SHERAN] WHO HELPED HITLER READ MORE BELOW) THE CREATOR
OF THIS UNIVERSE OF NEBADON IN THE BOOK OF URANTIA, DON’T
BELIEVE ME GO READ SOME OF THE EARTCH CHANGES MESSAGES
AT HTTP://WWW.THENEWEARTH.ORG/ATONEARTHCHANGESPLAN.HTML (I WILL USE SOME OF
THEM LATER WHEN I WILL BE TALKING ABOUT THE
JUPITER/LUCIFER PROJECT…SPEAKING OF LUCIFER REMEMBER
HATONN/ATON SAID HE WOULD GIVE US “THE MORNING STAR”
AND THAT HE CAN “CERTAINLY BE SATANIC”. IF THAT IS NOT
SCARY ENOUGH HERE’S A MESSAGE IN WHICH
HATONN/ATON/MICHAEL SAYS HE’S A 9 FEET TALL GREY ALIEN:

 http://www.luisprada.com/Protected/hatonn_describes_himself_and_more.htm




          Hatonn Describes Himself and More
             Hatonn, aka Christ Michael
Excerpt taken from: http://www.fourwinds10.com/news/14-spiritual/C-specific-channelings/05-
hatonn/2005/14C5-03-06-05-candace-frieze-hatonn-describes-himself-and-more.html .

Hatonn through Candace Frieze, message given on March 2, 2005 . Hatonn’s message is transcribed in
                    its entirety. It was extracted from Candace Frieze's article.
Hatonn commands the Phoenix starship that brought Sananda
back to earth in 1954. He is a major author of the Phoenix Journals.
Hatonn is the Creator Son of Nebadon, Christ Michael.
                                Published in this website on March 22, 2005.

Hi, to everyone. Lovely day from my perspective. I am aboard ship this morning, specifically the Phoenix.

Now, what I wanted to speak about is my existence as opposed to Sananda's. There are many ways of
being! I am a Descending Son.    You might call me an Archangel of sorts. Candace
figured that is what I might be from reading the Phoenix Journals.

When I say that I am Aton in my higher self, it means than I
am Aton, indeed. Aton is a very advanced over-soul, I guess, you might describe Him. Aton
donates fragments of Himself to many of the human race. Aton has an effect this way on the DNA, also,
of the human type. This is somewhat difficult to understand, I know.

I am experiencing as Hatonn in a body called "large
grey", by some. You have read in the Phoenix Journals
that I don't have a hair on my head, and I am 9 feet tall. This
is a special body type I am using for this mission, as I need an actual body for it. It is a visible body to
those whom I choose to see it. On ship, all see myself, and many of you will, also.

This body in not reproducing, sort of android in type by your understanding. It was custom-made by
universal scientists who have this knowledge. I need to walk, also, for this project! Otherwise, I have what
I will describe as an Angelic form. There are many large Greys associated with project Earth. All
would be angelic, also. This is a body type used by the Descending Sons for these types of missions.
I do eat some, but most of my energy needs are met from what many call pranic energy. I do eat highly
nutritious fruits and vegetables, and I, too, can enjoy a cookie, but usually do not eat of them, except to
taste when offered.

Sananda, in his mission 2000 years ago, came to teach those of my fragments experiencing on Earth.
He, also, came to challenge the controllers that owned the planet. The Christ that experienced with him in
this double incarnation challenged Lucifer and the fallen ones from Heaven.

That is the story in your Bible, recounting that Satan offered to Him this world, and He chose not to take
of it. Why would the Christ, the Creator Son of this Universe give up that job, so to speak, to descend into
Earth? Pretty comical from my point of view. However, this was the official beginning of your salvation, the
taking back of the planet into the universal heavenly realms.

Now, a bit on the small Greys. They are androids, but not of Descending Son or Angelic nature. They
were created for special needs, such as long periods in space, and do not have an emotional body. This
is what those that made a deal with your government to abduct for the DNA are trying to obtain for
themselves, for they are actually quite in admiration of you.

They think they are ugly and love the look of the human-type body. How they have gone about obtaining
their desires is in violation of your freewill. They desire to partake of the ascending journey, to have the
God Light within, and this will be granted to them, if they but change their ways. They are intelligent, and
desire not to be robots for the use of others.

There are many Greys, I would like to point out, that do not desire to steal your DNA to reconstruct
themselves, and know that they must earn the privilege to become Ascending Sons. They love you and
have given much to your society in the background. They do not violate your freewill.

There are many caring and responsible Reptilians, also, on the Ascending journey, that left planets of
origin long ago to free themselves of oppression. They often settled on other worlds and meddled
successfully in other societies. All species have some beings that choose the misuse of power. This is the
nature of freewill. Not all those in power that we are removing are Reptilian! Many are of human format.

Every planet is different in regards to its conditions for life, and the Reptilian body type survives on very
warm planets. They do not develop bodily temperature control because of the warmth. There are more
factors involved with evolution. I but give this one example. There are planets that have no atmosphere at
all, that life can be evolved on, and while that life is very different, the advanced forms still enter into the
Ascending journey and have the Light of God within.

So, I must now shortly get back to the work of the day. Your BBB&G's are planning to release bio
weapons against you, this one known as a remodeled version of the Spanish flu, the one that killed so
many early in the century. It has been made more deadly in nature. They have moved top military to Ft.
Leonard Wood for this purpose, and we must interfere, also, with this plan.

This is why we recently put so many onto the ground. It is needed. We must still not fall out of the sky at
this time, as it will make your movies like the "War of the World " films come true. We want our presence
to be some very fun "show and tell", if at all possible.

That is why we warn you that there may be some events here and there, where we will be seen. Actually,
this has happened many times, especially last fall. The BBB&G’s intended to blow up a nuclear
generating plant in Ohio, and we were, indeed, seen at that time, and it was widely reported. Still the
news would not carry that event. We are still seen in that area and around other nuclear facilities, as we
guard them constantly. [Hatonn refers here to Davis-Besse nuclear power plant, see excerpt in side bar.
Editor's Note.]
Not all those placed on the ground are human body-type. They         are going to be surprised
to see some Reptilian warriors, and will think them to be of their kind and in support. Not
so! What a surprise they will have. Have a wonderful laugh at this vision in your heads!

We are getting most tired of their games. They seem never ending. We have been in actual battle in the
California area in the skies recently, and some saw this as blinding flashes of light.

Now, I really must go, as I have much to do. I just wanted to add comments to these messages, because
it is appropriate to do so in light of the questions. I love all of you so very much, and I, too, await the
coming days in great anticipation of being among you.

All the many star people, both the Descending Son types and the Ascending Son types want to mingle
with you. Understand that in the Universe, all of us mingle freely according to our jobs and missions.
There are different dimensions, yes, but both types of Sons are found in all dimensions, and in general,
all mingle and work with one another. There is not the separation in Heaven that is commonly believed.

So, take care in your day, go about it with joy. Send your love and peace into the world until we meet in a
more pleasant way! Salu, Hatonn.

                                                Updates
From the article Jupiter and Full Inheritance, January 29, 2008, published in Stasis 101, Part II
(http://www.luisprada.com/Protected/stasis_101_ii.htm),    Hatonn (Christ Michael)                 speaks
more about himself. Only that part was extracted for this update. You may read the article in its entirety
in that webpage.

(...)

Now, as you know,   I am using what has been labeled the “grey form”
which actually comes in many colors. This is a non-reproducing form that allows for stellar space
travel when a body is needed by the angelics. It is animated fully by the Descending Son using it. It is
my tool right now, which allows me to visit the people of Earth in person. It has characteristics that are
very flexible and beyond the capability of the human body. But it is NOT machine intelligence or part
machine intelligence. It is created by God’s geneticists.

The dark ones stole of the form because it is a DNA-based form and combined it with machine
intelligence and no Descending Son animates these bodies. They are thus grey in color. The intelligences
using these bodies in a negative way reproduce themselves by cloning and then merely downloading
from one brain to another. This is not “reincarnation”. It is the duplication of intelligence, pure duplication
and nothing more, nothing less. The entity is not really “duplicated”. This is not “incarnation” of the
Father’s Sons.

The real form such as I use is most useful. Those of you old enough to remember Casper the Friendly
Ghost, go back to those memories. Basically the angelic android form was taught in the Casper the
Friendly Ghost cartoons. And there were some unfriendly ghosts if you recall in those cartoons, and
these dark ghosts represent the machine intelligence/spirit blended folks that are the misuse of the form.
These ones haven’t the identity the Father provides, the personality. It is missing.

(...)

This body allows me all sorts of useful tools you might say. I can breathe your air, I am visible but not to
the lower visibility range of, say, the robotoids. I am like Casper, the Friendly Ghost, and move between
walls and the like. My vision range is way beyond yours. I am able to see very long distances, and
beyond your color range. My brain is quite large, and stuffed with all the stuff about your planet, hence I
did sometimes in the Journals use the term “let me check my memory banks.” Indeed, they are.

This body can be maintained by universal energies and my own as long as I have need to use it. It
doesn’t ever need to be replaced, but that of the little greys with the mixed machine intelligence/spirit form
       I have used this Hatonn body, this same one, for many
wears out.
eons now. I am not “in it”. I surround it. When I do decide to
visit Earth more personally, perhaps I will use a custom-
made human form or I will use this one, it depends largely on
where the population is when it is time to do so.
The other planets are very familiar with this form in all these various colors and are not concerned about
it. The Descending Sons of my creation are spirit creatures having a high-frequency invisible form.
There are times when a body is needed and although a human
body can be made in the laboratory, it is generally not as good
as what the Father creates and it’s not exactly permanent
either. The laboratory method is that of cloning, when a human
body is desired. In this case also the being surrounds the body
and is not incarnate within it, as when you do so by birthing into the realm.
Although   my form is a bit more than 9 ½ feet tall [2.90m], I am not
grey, even though that is the label your society has given the form, being that it is the little greys that
are essentially robots themselves using that. Grey is not the normal color. I am quite white and my glow
intense, which requires a suit over my form of some sort if I visit the planet in a personal manner.

I have met with many of your leaders on the planet in this
form. I have been “captured” by some who think they just
captured an alien! Since this is a Casper the Friendly Ghost body, I am quickly out of that
circumstance!!!!! I sometimes do carry some technology items on my body which provide interesting

                                           of my archangels
intelligence, and sometimes is left “in the closet” so to speak. All
working directly with Earth at this time are using this body type.

There are rumors of aliens in your underground labs
giving technology to the planet and in some of those cases, such as with the Internet technology given,
these are my wonderful friendly Descending Sons
in their Casper-the-Friendly-Ghost forms giving of this. This
body not only glows, but over the heart center area there is a glowing cross, which is visible, and if this is
seen and not covered with a garment of some sort, you know you are seeing the real deal.

(...)

                              ----------------------------------------------------------------
THERE YOU HAVE IT…FROM ATON HIMSELF ! NO WONDER BO GRITZ
AND VK DURHAM CALL HATONN A CROCODILE REPTILE OR
REPTILIAN LIZARD IN THE PHOENIX JOURNALS (LOL) !!!!!!:
IN THE 4TH PARAGRAPH OF PAGE 4 HATONN DOESN’T CONFIRM OR
DENY WHAT HE STATED IN THE MESSAGE ABOVE OR IN AN OTHER
ONES YOU CAN FIND AT THESE LINKS:

   http://www.luisprada.com/Protected/stasis_101_ii.htm

      http://abundanthope.net/pages/article_1181.shtml

         http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/hatonn.htm
BUT HE DID CONFIRM THAT IF HE IS A REPTILIAN LIZARD AND IF HE
GET’S ANGRY… WE HAVEN’T SEEN NOTHING YET BECAUSE AS HE
STATED IN THE JOURNALS HE CAN “CERTAINLY BE SATANIC” !

HOW SATANIC CAN HE BE ? I AM WORKING ON ANOTHER DOCUMENT
DOCUMENTING HOW HE “MIS-USED” DORIS & EJ EKKER AND THE
BUSH’S & CLINTONS TO THE STEAL BONUS 3392 CERTIFICATE FROM
VK DURHAM (MRS. RUSSELL HERMAN) WHO ALSO CALLED HIM A 9
FOOT LIZARD (AND SHE HAS GOOD REASONS IN MY OPINION!):
I CAN’T BE ANY CLEARER THAN THAT ABOUT WHY I FIRMLY
BELIEVE WHAT I THINK ABOUT MICHAEL (ATON/ALLAH/YHWH),
JESUS (SANANDA/HORUS/HERU) AND GABRIEL
(VENUS/LUCIFER/SEKHMET/SHAKTI/LILITH/BABALON)… THEY ARE
NOT GOD(S) THEY ARE AN UNHOLY TRINITY THAT’S SATANIC.

SO, LET ME SHOW YOU PROOF AND EVIDENCE THAT THEY ARE
GUILTY OF DECEIVING US SINCE OUR GENESIS AND THEY ARE THE
ONES THAT SHOULD FACE JUDGMENT AND BE SENTENCED TO BE
SENT FOR AN ETERNAL VACATION IN HELL’S FURNACE BY THE REAL
OR A JUST GOD IF SUCH A BENEVOLENT CREATOR DOES INDEED
EXIST (ISN’T JUST A MYTH) AND WATCHES OVER THIS [PRISON]
PLANET AND OVER US [LOST SOULS] HUMANS TRAPPED IN THIS 3RD
DIMENSION WITH NO RECOLLECTION WHERE WE CAME FROM OR
WHERE WE’LL END UP AFTER 2012, OUR DEATH OR “ASCENSION”.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                     HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                      INTRODUCTION
LET’S BEGIN LADIES AND GENTLEMEN ! IF YOU CAREFULLY READ THE ABOVE, YOU
HAVE A GENERAL IDEA ABOUT WHO CLAIMS TO BE GOD (YAHWEH) AND WHO IS
TRYING TO DENY THAT THEY ARE LUCIFERIAN OR VENUSIAN OR SATANIC NOT
JUST WHEN THEY GET ANGRY.

A GOOD WAY TO START EXPOSING “THE NAKED [GREY] EMPERORS”, I WILL
SHARE THIS MESSAGE FROM SOMEONE WHO CLAIM HE RECEIVED A COMMAND
DIRECTLY FROM JESUS-SANANDA TO PUBLISH THIS MESSAGE ON HIS BEHALF, SO
LET’S EXAMINE IT’S CONTENT:
     http://www.ashtarcommandcrew.net/profiles/blogs/message-from-sananda-updates-advisory



Message From Sananda -- Updates Advisory

                       Posted by Peter Immanuel on   February 22, 2012 at 5:00am

Dear ones Sananda asked me to post this as soon as was
possible for me, i humbly do so, Peter Immanuel.
Greetings my friends and fellow light workers,   I am Sananda Immanuel - Esu
Kumara, I’m speaking to you today from here on                            our
beloved planet as an INCARNATE human being for                                  the
very first time, no doubt this will come as a shock and
surprise to a great many of you .

As   Lady Athena has so truly pointed out to you all a number of times now, for ANY
divine emissary like either myself, Christ Michael or even our
BLESSED PARADISE FATHER to have authority and
jurisdiction here on Earth, and therefore the right to issue
ARREST WARRANTS and such things, WE MUST BE HERE IN
THE FLESH as they say. I am here speaking with you today in
order to inform you all that ALL THREE OF US ARE
INCARNATE IN FLESH AND BLOOD, living among you as
ordinary human beings.

This decision was made long ago, when we
together, saw that it would be necessary to
finally put an end to this Rebellion caused
by Yahweh, Lilith and Lucifer and all their
confederates throughout this local universe
of Nebadonia. At this present time both Christ
Michael and myself jointly hold the position of
Planetary Prince thus having jurisdiction over ALL
PLANETARY AFFAIRS, which means, we DO have
the authority to ISSUE ARREST WARRANTS for
ALL DARK BROTHERS and their COHORTS and
these HAVE BEEN ISSUED.
             these warrants are UNDER
However, let me be QUITE CLEAR,

UNIVERSAL LAW and the ONES DOING THE
ARRESTING ARE UNDER THE DIRECT ORDERS
OF ARCHANGEL GABRIEL, who, as CEO of
this local universe in Christ Michael’s absense, IS
IN CHARGE and holds ABSOLUTE AUTHORITY as
sanctioned by THE ANCIENT OF DAYS who oversees
this universe in Christ Michael’s absense.

Gabriel, having the authority to do so SENT
HIS LEGIONS to TAKE ALL THESE ONES INTO
CUSTODY. They aren’t going to be tried in any court on
Earth, and they WILL be given EVERY opportunity to choose a better path for themselves, but that
                                       they will
does not however mean that they’ll GET OFF SCOTT FREE , in fact , FAR from it ,

have to PAY IN FULL for all their crimes .

Many fallen                 angels and other conspirators have
already been arrested, tried and sentenced; many
after having PAID THEIR DUES have since re-joined the
ranks of the legions and fleets. LUCIFER however,
when offered that chance chose to be UNCREATED as
was his choice. The legal system in the greater universe and super-
universes beyond it ARE MERCIFUL AND JUST, unlike                                 those
here on our world, rest assured my friends TRUE JUSTICE is being done
in every respect .


As you perhaps may be aware, beings like
Yahweh and Lilith pose an even
greater problem because they ARE a
CREATOR SON TWIN PAIR and only those
greater than them CAN ISSUE ARREST
WARRANTS for THEM and so it has fallen to
THE ALMIGHTY ITSELF to do so.
This warrant came down recently, delivered
to Christ Michael in person by Admiral Solariel of the HU - FORCE
ARMADA which recently   arrived from the central sun system
under orders direct from Arch Angel Gabriel.
                the WARRIORS OF THE SUPREME
On that armada are

BEING, charged with apprehending ALL the
remaining conspirators including Yahweh and
Lilith. And believe me these ones ARE far beyond ANYTHING anyone has EVER encountered
ANYWHERE even IN THE SUPER-UNIVERSES, they                                  are FAR BEYOND CREATOR
SONS suffice it to say. With them are VAST LEGIONS OF WARRIORS.

Regarding the evacuation of the Inner Earth Cities’ residents
and those of Telos and our reverting back to the TOTAL
EVACUATION PLAN for Earth. The coming changes are now seen very clearly dear
friends and we could not in ALL FAIRNESS allow you all to have to consider staying ON PLANET any

                   The dictate of the Paradise Father
longer than is absolutely necessary.

was to ALLOW THE FULL FORCE of the changes
to be felt by the planet because that was the
ONLY WAY to GUARANTEE the planet’s FULL
ascension due to the very significant tampering that
was done by the dark ones to the world. This change of plans, so
to speak, is in no way anything to do with the dramas occurring in regards to arrests of dark ones, far
from it, it comes after our EXHAUSTIVE examination of ALL the new data we’ve received and calculated.


So dear friends, please do familiarise yourselves with the
evacuation procedures as they will be presented to you in
the coming months ahead and review Tuella’s book
Project World Evacuation and other updates.
In LOVE AND LIGHT, I am Sananda Immanuel - Esu Kumara .

Tags: Immanuel-Esu, Kumara, Sananda, advisory,

 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
WOW !!!! JUST INCREDIBLE !!!! MIND BLOWING !!!! HERE ARE SOME OF THE COMMENTS I SAW WHEN I COPIED AND
PASTED THIS STARTLING REVELATION, THERE’S THE USUAL BATCH OF NEW AGERS KOOL-AID DRINKERS LOVE AND
PEACE WISHERS AND TREE HUGGERS SENDING OUT THERE “GOOD VIBRATIONS” BUT THERE’S SOME WHO WERE AS
PERPLEXED AS I WAS, BUT THERE WAS ALSO SOME MORE FROM THE ONE THAT POSTED THIS MESSAGE:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -----------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
            Comment by Windtalker 39 minutes ago

Hello Peter, your message rings true in my heart. I am thankful for your words, thank you so much for
this message. It fills me with strength and clarity as now we know what things are important to
concentrate on. It gives me even more faith that things are well in hand and that there is order in the
universe, amid so much chaos here. We are all ever so lucky to be here together on AC and to have you
and Ben with us.....very lucky. Blessings and much love to you Peter...much love. I will try to do much
better in my life and to stay on track and be strong.... <3 <3 <3 :-)




            Comment by Gailene 4 hours ago

Hi Peter - thankyou for sharing this lovely message to all - cheers and love to you Gailene xxoo



            Comment by Gwendoline 5 hours ago

Hi Peter,
Thanks for sharing. Ah well,  total evacuation, not our preferred choice                                     ,
sigh. But if that is what it takes to get our dear Planet to ascend, then that is what we'll do. We have all
worked too hard and for too long to now allow for a failure. The Light always prevails, in the end.
Namaste.



            Comment by marianinia 6 hours ago
wao this surprise me much as i thought                         lilith
                                               was one of gods most
precious creation and send to atlantis to help with the fallen angels, i
    telos had been evecuated already, and as far as
thought
yawheh what happen i though he was a most venerated God
by one of our religions here on earth, this surprise me very much, this
is all new to me as this people are not mention very much are now
coming to the surface, as for                  satan
                                            i never put to much
importamce on him but i thought he had change his ways and was
doing other kind of work in the universe... imagine all this coming out
now, if it is true, i like to know what happen to lilith that she change her
ways to work againts us ......tell us more, thank u and god bless.....
         Comment by tabitzah1 6 hours ago

Greetings Peter,
Much love and many thanks for this interesting message.
Adonai,
Golden, Blue & Rainbow Atlantean/ Lemurian Blessings,
In Lak'ech Ala K'in :-)



         Comment by Peter Immanuel 7 hours ago
Aly, much of this material is NOT KNOWN at all outside of
command councils at a VERY HIGH level, my friend, and so are
NOT generally known at all on planet. Because of my involvement
with those councils I've had prior knowledge of these things and
decisions. As for my not having recognised you, I actually have my friend, just hadn't got around to
sending you a request until now, sorry about the delay but as you'd know from my profile I'm getting on
now and aren't very computer literate actually. Kind regards, Peter Immanuel.



         Comment by Aly 7 hours ago
                                  I also know them very
Yes...I understand what you are saying Peter respectfully.

well. I am a vessel of divine light and I am dedicated to
the Christed Energy/Mother Father God.
In much appreciation, as I stated on another post, just about   two weeks ago he came
to me and gave me a message and did a miraculous healing on me and this
was not the first time either.


      there are some things in your message that
However,

is conflicting to the teachings he has given me.
This is the part that is not resonating with me.
             I was also there when he
He knows me well.. as
walked this earth so long ago. I'm surprised you haven't
recognized my energies. : )

My love to you, Aly
         Comment by Peter Immanuel 8 hours ago
Aly, I got it from the man himself, and I'm well aware of what
everybody's reaction to it would be. I asked him about this and he
simply said they who are MINE shall know My words and anyway Peter,
whether they choose to believe them or not is their free will choice and I'm fine with that.

Personally speaking, I've known him and Christ
Michael PHYSICALLY for MANY years, they've
BOTH been friends of mine all that time. I've been
physically present with them both at times when
REAL MIRACLES have truly happened at times it's
been like living around time times of                                       JESUS
seeing people risen from death, injuries healed right in front my very own
                 They are both REAL people and in fact
eyes, things I could not doubt.

are extremely humble and very ordinary every day guys. I
have no control over what people choose to believe,
neither do they and they're very aware of these limitations,
he just wanted the message to be put out there on ACC, Peter
        What I can DEFINITELY say in his coming forward
Immanuel.

like this and giving such an open acknowledgement of his
physical presence on planet is that OBVIOUSLY HE AND
CHRIST MICHAEL HAVE DECIDED IT'S NOW TIME WE
ALL KNEW ABOUT IT.

         Comment by Aly 10 hours ago
Hi Peter, I respectfully have something about
the energy in this does not feel right. Where
did this come from? Love, Aly
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SO I KNOW THAT THE ABOVE REVELATION SHOULD RAISE ALOT OF QUESTIONS TO
INTELLIGENT PEOPLE WHO ARE NOT GULLIBLE OR “BEGINNERS” EASILY FOOLED BE “NEW
AGE GURUS” OR “FALSE PREACHERS” OR “RELIGIOUS CHARLATANS” WHO PUBLISH THESE
SORTS OF MESSAGES WITH CLAIMS AND STATEMENTS THAT CAN’T BE VERIFIED (EX: THAT
SOME FALLEN ANGELS WERE ARRESTED AND REPENTED AND ARE NOW WORKING FOR THE
“LIGHT” OR THAT SOME OF THE DARK FORCES WERE “TAKEN” AND WILL BE JUDGE “OFF
WORLD” ). THIS IS NOTHING NEW BUT WHAT MADE THE ABOVE MESSAGE “UNIQUE” IS THE
CLAIM THAT JESUS AND MICHAEL ARE NOW HERE ON EARTH “IN THE FLESH”, BUT UNTIL THEY
PUBLICLY DECIDE TO MANIFEST THEMSELVES ON TELEVISION OR IN ANOTHER VERY PUBLIC
WAY… THERE IS NO WAY OF BELIEVING THAT THE PROPHECIED SECOND COMING OF JESUS
“OFFICIALLY” HAPPENED AND IS NOW AN HISTORICAL FACT. BUT THERE ARE THINGS THAT
THEOLOGICALLY SPEAKING WE CAN DEDUCE OR PONDER AND DECIDE IF THEY ARE TRUE
AND VALID OR JUST PURE NON-SENSE WHICH CAN HELP US CONCLUDED THAT THE REST OF
THE MESSAGE IS ALSO BULLSHIT (AND THAT THE CHANELLER WAS FOOLED BY DEMONS).

HERE ARE SOME QUESTIONS THAT I WILL TRY TO ANSWER IN THIS DOCUMENT:

     -    IN THE BOOK OF URANTIA WE LEARN THAT GABRIEL (WHO IS CALLED THE MORNING
          STAR LIKE LUCIFER) AND MICHAEL (WHO IS THE CREATOR SON OF OUR UNIVERSE OF
          NEBADON), THEY ARE IN CHARGE OF THE OPERATION SO ARE THEY GREATER THAN
          YAHWEH AND LILITH ? OR ARE THEY YAHWEH AND LILITH ?
     -    DOES THE ALMIGHTY SUPREME BEING “ITSELF” HAVE TO BE ON EARTH TO ISSUE THAT
          ARREST WARRANT FOR YAHWEH AND LILITH ? AND BEFORE IT REACHED MICHAEL,
          WHO GAVE IT TO GABRIEL ?
     -    IS THE ANCIENT OF DAYS THE SAME ONE AS IN THE BIBLE ? IS HE SANAT KUMARRA ?
     -    ISN’T YAHWEH THE GOD OF THE JEWS AND OF THE BIBLE (AND IF HE’S ARRESTED,
          WHAT WILL HAPPEN TO HIS FOLLOWERS/WORSHIPPERS ? ARE THEY GOING TO HELL ?
     -    ISN’T YAHWEH THE FATHER OF JESUS (WHO IS SANANDA ESU OR IMMANUEL) WHO
          WAS BORN AMONG THE SYNANOGUE OF SATAN ACCORDING TO HIS WORDS IN THE
          NEW TESTAMENT WHEN HE SAID “YE ARE OF YOUR FATHER THE DEVIL” ?
     -    ISN’T YAHWEH THE GOD ABOVE GABRIEL WHO IS HIS MESSENGER (AND POSSIBLY HIS
          HOLY SPIRIT/SHEKINAH AT LEAST ACCORDING TO THE MUSLIMS (READ BELOW)) ?
     -    SO IF YAHWEH AND LILITH ARE A [TWIN FLAME PAIR] COUPLE… DOES THAT MEAN
          THAT YAHWEH IS REALLY SAMAEL WHO IS KNOWN BY KABBALISTS AS THE HUSBAND
          OF LILITH ?


I WILL TRY TO ANSWER THESE QUESTIONS (AND OTHERS THAT MIGHT ARISE) IN THIS
DOCUMENT, BUT FIRST, LET’S START WITH THE CHANNELER. WHO IS PETER IMMANUEL ?

HERE IS SOME MORE INFO ABOUT HIM, LET’S SEE WHAT WE CAN FIND OUT BY DOING A LITTLE
BIT OF INVESTIGATION BY LOOKING AT WHAT HE WISHES TO SHARE WITH THE GENERAL
PUBLIC:
                      Peter Immanuel's Page
                     http://www.ashtarcommandcrew.net/profile/PeterImmanuel




                                       Peter Immanuel
                                            Male
                                    Bundaberg, Queensland
                                          Australia


                                Profile Information
    Why Do You Want To Be A Member of Ashtar Command Crew?
                            (Please Answer in Depth to be Approved)

Actually, I'm already a full fledged member of Ashtar Command -
Solar Star Command and have been for many years.
      About Yourself & Spiritual Interests (supports HTML)
All members of the Spiritual Heirachy call me Peter Immanuel which
isn't that surprising actually because it is my spiritual name. 'Michael's' pet greeting for me
is 'Bridge of Light', I suppose that's because I'm the emissary of the Holy Trinity , but
it's o.k. it does seem to amuse him and give him joy to greet me in that fashion. I'm not some
'New Age' type claiming anything, I really am an initiated master
of the Great White Brotherhood and have been for many, many years physically; a
true member of the Inner Circle Of the White Lodge of that Brotherhood
appointed to that position in 1976 and a member of the Brotherhood of Light and have been
                                           been 'on the front lines of the battle
actively working in those roles ever since. I've
against the Dark Brothers' for over 50 years now and am very well aware of
all their nasty tactics and evil deeds. I work directly with the Council of
Shamballa and am one of 'Earth's Eagles'. It was in 1989 that Christ
Michael asked me to become the 'Guardian of the Holy
Merkabah of the Most High' and with his holy blade knighted me and 'empowered'
                  I am a trinity son, I have known from birth, that
me for that holy task. That
my higher self is Immanuel of Salvington, known to others as
Immanuel of Nebedon, I found out in 1989 and that my highest god self is Paetre Imma
Nuel Leader of the Pa Tal Race, I found out 10 years ago, but at    the end of the day, well, I'm
just little old me, Pete, kind of ordinary really, because I'm just an ordinary man doing what I can
for my world and it's people. So there you have it, those, as they say are my 'bonifides' and all, but I'm
simply me, a light worker doing what I can for my world. Your fellow worker in the fields of humanity,

elder brother of Christ Michael, at your service if at any time you have
need of my council.

       Your Teachers and/or Spiritual Sources of Inspiration
I was trained by a multitude of teachers in all aspects of spirituality by
the masters of the Great White Brotherhood over a great many years
even in this life as preparation for my mission here. Most recently the
12 Elders of the White Lodge of the Great White Brotherhood, after
which I became 'the thirteenth elder' and member of the Inner Circle of
the White Lodge, The Council of Shambala.
             Books You have Read and Would Recommend

My reading has been very extensive, covering all the worlds
religions, philosophies, and spiritual beliefs. By now many tens of
thousands, to many to even begin to list here.

                 Movies and Music you Would Recommend
Re-birth of Buddha, Brainstorm, Star Wars, and so very many others of similar nature.


                      Your Spiritual Goals and Visions
I am a spiritual teacher, soul healer, advisor and councillor to the many
councils both here on Earth and above us on the ships of the Galactic
Federation, Ashtar Solar Star Command and Hu                                Force (The Star
Armada from the twelveth dimension sent
by Gabriel direct from Nebadon at Christ
Michael's request - as an ace up his sleeve so
to speak)
                                                   About Myself
Greetings dear ones, here in the physical world of Earth I'm a retired nurseryman/gardener so as you may
expect I'm fairly in touch with our Earth and it's plants and animals. My family are of scandinavian
ancestry, mostly, Danish and Swedish with some Scottish thrown in for good measure one could say
which    I suppose makes me as celtic as you can get.
I've been quite a busy person really in my life here and have done my fair share of things over the years,
                                                           made a elder of
taught meditation and held spiritual workshops several times in life so far, been
two native american tribes and two australian aboriginal ones too as well as
a mayan one.
I've been trained in healing and also in surat shabhd yoga initiated into the latter by the living master
Suddar Charan Singh in 1984. Sadly he passed away a few years later. As is the case with 'Immanuels',
being initiated by the present living master who is 'on planet' so to speak is very important so I was very
thankful that Charan stayed as long as he did. He was a very , kind and loving master and even now we
often chat but of course that takes place on another level. I had the distinct pleasure of knowing him in the
physical for 10 years.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
WELL JUST BY THIS SUMMARY FROM HIS PROFILE (AND HIS MESSAGE FROM SANANDA) WE
CAN ALREADY ANSWER A FEW QUESTIONS. WE CAN DEDUCE FROM THREE DIFFERENT
PLACES THAT IT IS GABRIEL (WHO IS EITHER REIGNING FROM THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN
(ALCYONE IN THE PLEIADES OR SIRIUS ???) OR FROM SALVINGTON (THRONE PLACE OF
NEBADON IN THE BOOK OF URANTIA) INSTEAD OF MICHAEL (WHO SENT THE REQUEST TO
SEND “THE ACE UP THEIR SLEEVE ARMADA”)) THE HU-FORCE SENT ON A MISSION TO ARREST
YAHWEH AND LILITH.

     -    “However , let me be QUITE CLEAR , these warrants are UNDER UNIVERSAL LAW and the
          ONES DOING THE ARRESTING ARE UNDER THE DIRECT ORDERS OF ARCHANGEL
          GABRIEL, who, as CEO of this local universe in Christ Michael’s absense, IS IN CHARGE and
          holds ABSOLUTE AUTHORITY as sanctioned by THE ANCIENT OF DAYS who oversees this
          universe in Christ Michael’s absense.”

     -    “As you perhaps may be aware, beings like Yahweh and Lilith pose an even greater problem
          because they ARE a CREATOR SON TWIN PAIR and only those greater than them CAN
          ISSUE ARREST WARRANTS for THEM and so it has fallen to THE ALMIGHTY ITSELF to do
          so. This warrant came down recently, delivered to Christ Michael in person by Admiral Solariel of
          the HU - FORCE ARMADA which recently arrived from the central sun system under
          orders direct from Arch Angel Gabriel.”

     -    I am a spiritual teacher, soul healer, advisor and councillor to the many councils both here on
          Earth and above us on the ships of the Galactic Federation, Ashtar Solar Star Command and Hu
          Force (The Star Armada from the twelveth dimension sent by Gabriel direct from Nebadon
          at Christ Michael's request - as an ace up his sleeve so to speak)

SO WHAT ARE TO CONCLUDE FROM THESE THREE PASSAGES ? DOES
GABRIEL HAVE THE AUTHORITY TO ISSUE ARREST WARRANTS FOR YAHWEH
AND LILITH AND THEN SEND THE ARMADA FROM THE CENTRAL SUN AND/OR
THE 12TH DIMENSION (WHO ARE GABRIEL AND MICHAEL’S ACES UP THEIR
SLEEVES) ?

LET ME BEGINNING WITH A FEW ARTICLES ABOUT THE CONCEPT OF THE
TRINITY IN RELIGION AND SHOW WHY I THINK GABRIEL [THE “MORNING STAR”
(LIKE LUCIFER/VENUS) IN THE BOOK OF URANTIA] IS THE HOLY [MOTHER]
SPIRIT/SHEKINAH AND WOULD BE CONSIDERED TO BE IN CHARGE OR “THE
CEO” (IN MICHAEL(ATON WHO IS THE CREATOR OF THE UNIVERSE AND THE
GIVER OF THE 10 COMMANDMENTS/LAWS OF CREATION)’S ABSENCE) OF
EVERYTHING IN THE UNIVERSE OF NEBADON:
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------

           http://the2012scenario.com/2012/01/the-law-giving-mother-and-her-lawful-
                                    universe/#more-92765

         The Law-Giving Mother and Her Lawful Universe
                                                     2012 January 29
                                                  Posted by Steve Beckow




                            The Cosmic Male and Cosmic Female differentiating
Before looking at the natural law itself, I’d like to look at the creation of the Divine
Mother, and her creation in turn of the lawful universe. It’s the lawful universe to
which the natural law applies.

Three universal forces will be referred to here under different
names, but always the same three are being referred to. They are
what Christians call the Father, Son and Holy Ghost and what
Hindus call Brahman, Atman and Shakti. They are at basis the
Transcendental Consciousness, the Phenomenal Consciousness
and the Transcendental Consciousness ensconced in the
Phenomenal Consciousness. The universe can be loosely said to
be composed of a combination of the three.
By “the Transcendental Consciousness ensconced in the Phenomenal Consciousness”
I mean the flame in the heart, the soul in the center of our bodies. This is the Father in
the Mother or, more exactly, the Father in the body created by the Mother.

I realize that what follows is a bit complex and I apologize for that. However it forms a
foundation for the understanding of the natural law as well as the law’s role in the
achievement of the purpose of life. It thus repays the effort required to understand and
assimilate it. Thousands of years ago this knowledge was closely guarded and
only communicated to the initiated; today it’s freely available on the Internet.
Surely that speaks to the evolution of consciousness that has occurred.

      Sri Ramakrishna describes the creation of the Mother.
“When there were neither the creation, nor the sun, the moon, the
planets, and the earth, and when darkness was enveloped in
darkness, then the Mother, the Formless One, Maha-Kali, the Great
Power, was one with [the Father,] Maha-Kala, the Absolute.” (1)

“Brahman [the Father or formless God] … first manifested as a twin
principle — half man and half woman — just to show that It was both
Purusha [Cosmic Male] and Prakriti [Cosmic Female]. Descending a
step lower, It separated into Purusha and Prakriti as distinct entities.”
(2)
                         The Mother is active and creates; the Father is still

Sri Ramakrishna does not mean an actual man and woman, but a principle that was half
stillness and silence and half activity and sound. A step lower and this principle
separated into two “distinct” entities. Their distinctness of course is illusory; only the
formless Father’s existence is absolute, the penetration through to and discovery of
which completes life’s purpose for us.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I AGREE AND DISAGREE WITH THE ABOVE PARAGRAPH, BECAUSE AS I WILL
TRY TO DEMONSTRATE IN THIS DOCUMENT: THE [SONS OF] GODS THAT
[DESCENDED TO EARTH OR INTO THE 3RD DIMENSION AND…] CREATED
MANKIND WERE ANDROGYNOUS. SO TERMS LIKE MOTHER AND FATHER FOR
MICHAEL, GABRIEL AND LUCIFER (VENUS APHRODITE) ARE INDEED
ILLUSIONARY BECAUSE ALL THE ANGELS [*ELOHIM] AND THE REPTILIANS
[*LIFE DESIGNERS OF ANTON PARKS] WERE MALE AND FEMALE AND USE
THEIR “ADAM KADMON” TEMPLATE TO MAKE US HUMANS IN THEIR IMAGE:

GENESIS 1:26 “AND GOD SAID, LET US MAKE MAN IN OUR IMAGE, AFTER OUR
LIKENESS: AND LET THEM HAVE DOMINION OVER THE FISH OF THE SEA, AND
OVER THE FOWLS OF THE AIR, AND OVER THE CATTLE, AND OVER ALL THE
EARTH, AND OVER EVERY CREEPING THING THAT CREEPETH UPON THE
EARTH.”

GENESIS 1:27 “SO GOD CREATED MAN IN HIS OWN IMAGE, IN THE IMAGE OF
GOD CREATED HE HIM; MALE AND FEMALE CREATED HE THEM.”

WETHER YOU DON’T BELIEVE THAT THE ABOVE VERSE IS PLAINLY SAYING
THAT GOD WAS MALE AND FEMALE…IN THE FOLLOWING VERSE (28) GOD
BLESSES THEM (PLURAL…SO THAT MEANS AT LEAST 2 BEINGS)…AND SAYS
“BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY”…SO THAT MEANS THAT HE WANTS THE “MEN”
(OR “THE” MAN AND “THE” WOMAN) TO HAVE SEX. OFF COURSE
HERMAPRODITES CAN ENGAGE IN SEX WITH ON ANOTHER THAT IS ALL GOOD
IF THAT IS WHAT IS MEANT…BUT WHY WOULD THIS GOD (WHO WOULD LATE
GIVE HIS CHOSEN PEOPLE LAWS [OF CREATION] AGAINST HOMOSEXUALITY)
“BE FRUITFUL AND MULTIPLY” TO “THEM” WHO WERE MADE IN HIS IMAGE
(MALE AND FEMALE) BEFORE DOING THIS FIRST:

GENESIS 2:18 “AND THE LORD GOD SAID, IT IS NOT GOOD THAT MAN SHOULD
BE ALONE; I WILL MAKE HIM AN HELP MEET FOR HIM”

GENESIS 2:22 “AND THE RIB, WHICH THE LORD GOD HAD TAKEN FROM MAN,
MADE HE A WOMAN, AND BROUGHT HER UNTO THE MAN.”

GENESIS 2:23 “AND ADAM SAID, THIS IS NOW BONE OF MY BONES, AND FLESH
OF MY FLESH: SHE SHALL BE CALLED WOMAN, BECAUSE SHE WAS TAKEN OUT
OF MAN.”

GENESIS 2:24 “THEREFORE SHALL A MAN LEAVE HIS FATHER AND HIS
MOTHER, AND SHALL CLEAVE UNTO HIS WIFE; AND THEY SHALL BE ONE
FLESH.”

GENESIS 2:25 “AND THEY WERE BOTH NAKED, THE MAN AND HIS WIFE, AND
WERE NOT ASHAMED.” [*TO BE FRUITFUL & MULTIPLY WITH “THE SNAKE”!! LOL]

BUT WE WERE CONSIDERED BENEATH THEM BECAUSE WE WERE SEPARATED
INTO 2 DISTINCT GENDERS BECAUSE FROM THEIR PERSPECTIVE (*
SCIENTISTS FROM THE 4TH DIMENSION OR HIGHER…READ BELOW MICHAEL’S
MESSAGE 3 DAYS OF DARKNESS). THIS IS WHY ALCHEMIST CONSIDER
HERMAPHRODITES PERFECT AND THAT THE “GREAT WORK” IN PART FOR
THEM IS AS YOU CAN FIND OUT FROM RITUALS/CEREMONIES FROM VARIOUS
SECRET SOCIETIES (LIKE ALEISTER CROWLEY’S THELEMA/GOLDEN
DAWN,ETC…) CREATE A HERMAPHRODITE HORUS CHILD [VENUS = NIBIRU
(NEB HERU)] BY COMBINING THE SUN (MALE) AND THE MOON (FEMALE)
PRINICPLES (AND THOSE PREPARING THEMSELVES FOR “ASCENSION” THE
GOAL IS TO RETURN TO THE ANDROGYNOUS STATE BY BEING IN UNITY
(BALANCING OUR MALE AND FEMALE OR YIN AND YANG) WITH[LIKE] OUR
CREATOR WHO IS THE FATHER-MOTHER GOD ATON ACCORDING TO JESUS-
SANANDA HE SAYS HIMSELF IN THE MARCH 1990 PHOENIX EXPRESS AT THE
TOP RIGHT OF THE BIGGER PAGE BELOW:
NOW I WILL TURN TO THE PHOENIX OPERATOR OWNER’S MANUAL (WHICH
CONTAINS ALL THE LAWS OF CREATION OF THE MICHAEL/ATON THE “FATHER”
OF THE UNIVERSE) WHICH I WILL DISCUSS LATER WHEN TALKING ABOUT
ATEN AND AKHENATEN BUT I WILL SHARE THESE PARTS NOW:
SO AS YOU CAN READ OUR FATHER-MOTHER GOD-DESS ATON IS MALE AND
FEMALE AND HE/SHE CREATED US HU-MANS IN IT’S IMAGE OF PERFECTION

NOW LET’S CONTINUE TALKING ABOUT “THE LAW GIVING MOTHER” BUT I
WANT READERS TO KEEP IN MIND NOW (THAT I WILL SHOW LATER) THAT
GABRIEL IS CONSIDERED TO BE THE HOLY SPIRIT BY MUSLIMS…
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Divine Mother or Holy Spirit comes by the command of
the Lord to carry out his commands, as Al-Ghazzali and the
Koran tell us:
“The [Holy] Spirit comes by the command of the Lord. … It is an indivisible essence
belonging to the world of decrees, and … it is not from everlasting, but created.” (3)

“The [Holy] Spirit is at my Lord’s command.” (4)
Ibn Arabi compared the Divine Mother to a
“great angel” serving the Heavenly Father.
“God has a great angel who has numberless hairs on his head. According to this
comparison all the angels and everything else talked about [are] just like one pearl on
the hair of a person. Had God given this angel the order he [the Mother is neither a
'he' nor a 'she'] would have swallowed up the whole of existence as one morsel and
would not have even noticed that something had passed his throat. The name of this
angel is [the Holy] Spirit.” (5)

Now here is a view of the creation of the lawful world based on a
vision had by Rabbi Isaac Luria:
“Emptiness, what the kabbalists call ayin [God the Father], exists far beyond
concepts or language. It is like a pure ether that can never be grasped by the mind. …
Emptiness is the ultimate mystery, the secret of the Cause of Causes, and it brought
everything into being. …

“The absolute nature of this emptiness meant that it was so pervasive, nothing else but
it could exist. In order for life to become manifest, a seismic contraction of emptiness in
on itself had to occur, creating a space in which divine emanation was possible. …

“Following this immense contraction, God’s first cosmic act was the emission of a single
perfect ray of light. This beam pierced through the void and then expanded in all
directions. Think of it as God’s first breath ["spirit" = "breath"] exhaling into the abyss
after eons of slumber and filling it with His divinity. This is how the universe was born.”
(6)




                     The Heavenly Father and the Divine Mother
Notice I said “the creation of the lawful world,” and not the creation
of the Divine Mother, because the Divine Mother’s existence
precedes the creation of the universe, and is the source of the
creation of many universes, as Swami Nikhilananda reveals here:

“Before creation She contains within Her womb the seed of the
universe, which is left from the previous cycle. After the manifestation
of the universe She becomes its preserver and nourisher, and at the
end of the cycle She draws it back within Herself and remains as the
undifferentiated Sakti, the creative power of Brahman.” (7)
Given that the Mother creates universes and draws them back into herself, the mere
accomplishment of one Ascension may not seem quite so difficult to wrap our minds
around.

Lest one think that only some religions recognize the distinction between the formless
Father and the phenomenal Mother and her universe, here are the founders or sages of
more religions also recognizing them. Lao Tzu for instance honored the distinction.

                          “It began with a matrix:
                          The world had a mother.” (8)
         “Nameless indeed is the source of creation [i.e., the Father],
             But things have a mother and she has a name.” (9)

The Muslim Kabir also distinguishes between the two: “The formless Absolute is my
Father, and God with form is my Mother.” (10) Thus Christianity, Judaism, Hinduism,
Taoism, and Islam have all been shown to recognize both Father, Mother, and universe.

According to Ramakrishna, the Divine Mother created everything from Consciousness:

“TheDivine Mother revealed to me in the Kali temple that it was
She who had become everything. She showed me that everything was full
of Consciousness. The image was Consciousness, the altar was Consciousness, the
water-vessels were Consciousness, the door-sill was Consciousness, the marble floor
was Consciousness – all was Consciousness. I found everything inside the room [of the
Kali temple] soaked, as it were, in Bliss – the Bliss of God.” (11)

Paramahansa Yogananda’s spiritual vision could see the building block of life,
which he named the “lifetron.” He revealed that “microcosmically each lifetron … was
composed of the elements God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.” (12)
                      The Mother creates the universe

God the Father creates the world through God the Mother and
then enters each life form as a fragment of himself called God the
Son. Hindus would call these Brahman, Shakti and Atman.

But all three are nothing other than consciousness differentiated by
their reach, which Yogananda defined as “transcendental Cosmic
Consciousness [the Father, Brahman], … Christ Consciousness [the
Son, Atman], and … Cosmic Energy [the Holy Spirit, Shakti]. (13)
This situation is, I believe, what is being referred to by Sri Ramakrishna when he says:
“Whatever is in the microcosm is also in the macrocosm.” (14) Consciousness is in the
microcosm and in the macrocosm; and the organization of the microcosm into Father,
Son and Holy Ghost is the same as the organization of the macrocosm into the same
three.

Having created the lawful universe, the Divine Mother now
becomes its material structure, while the Father enters that
material structure as the Son or soul in the heart. However, the
Father remains aloof from materiality itself. This great mystery
has been addressed by several mystics. Let me offer three
descriptions of it. All three refer only to the Father and the
Mother. They do not address the entry of the Father into the heart
of the body as the Son, Christ Consciousness, or soul.
Here is Sri Yukteswar Giri, the guru of Paramhansa Yogananda, on it:

“‘It is the Spirit of God [the Mother] that actively sustains every form and force in the
universe; yet he [the Father] is transcendental and aloof in the blissful uncreated void
beyond the worlds of vibratory phenomena,’ Master [Sri Yukteswar] explained.” (15)

Krishna discusses the same situation:

“This entire universe is pervaded by me, in that eternal form of mine
which is not manifest to the senses. Although I am not within any
creature, all creatures exist within me. I do not mean that they exist
within me physically. That is my divine mystery. You must try to
understand its nature. My Being sustains all creatures and brings
them to birth, but has no physical contact with them.” (16)




               The soul exists in the cave of the heart or hridayam

And Chang Tsu attempted the same description:

“As to what pertains to Manifestation, the Principle [of life, the Father] causes the
succession of its phases, but is not this succession. It is the author of causes and
effects, but is not the causes and effects. It is the author of condensations and
dissipations (birth and death, changes of state), but is not itself condensations and
dissipations. All proceeds from it and is under its influence. It is in all things, but is not
identical with beings, for it is neither differentiated nor limited.” (17)
The Mother is the lawgiver and it is only in her realm or
universe that the natural law applies. Swami Nikhilananda
describes her and reminds us that she is the giver of the law.
“Embodying in Herself creation and destruction, love and terror,
life and death, [the Mother] Kali is the symbol of the total universe.
The eternal cycle of the manifestation and non-manifestation of the
universe is the breathing-out and breathing-in of the Divine Mother.
In one aspect, She is death, without which there cannot be life. One
Her hands is smeared with blood, since without blood the picture of
the phenomenal universe is not complete.

“To the wicked who have transgressed Her laws, She is the
embodiment of terror, and to the virtuous, the benign Mother.” (18)

He reminds us as well that she and the Father are one and that she controls
access to the Father in her roles as ruler and controller of the universe.

“She is non-different from Brahman. When free from the acts of creation,
preservation, and destruction, the Spirit, in Its acosmic aspect, is called
Brahman; otherwise It is known as the World Soul or the Divine Mother of the universe.
She is therefore the doorway to the realization of the Absolute; She is the Absolute.

“To the daring devotee who wants to see the transcendental Absolute, She reveals that
form by withdrawing Her garment of the phenomenal universe. Brahman is Her
transcendental aspect. She is the Great Fact of the universe, the totality of
created beings. She is the Ruler and the Controller. (19)




    The Mother draws aside the veil of materiality, revealing the Light of the Father
What Nikhilananda earlier called “the virtuous” know the
origin of the universe, the role of the Father and Mother, and
the reason for their existence (to allow God’s children a
school in which to learn their true identity as the Father).
Because they do, the virtuous study the law.
Of them, King David said: “Blessed is the man [whose] delight is in
the law of the Lord; and on his law doth he meditate day and night.”
(20)

Sri Yukteswar differentiates between the student who simply studies
the operation of the law on outer or material things from the student
who studies the operation of the law on inner or spiritual things.

 “All creation is governed by law… The principles that operate
in the outer universe, discoverable by scientists, are called
natural laws. But there are subtler laws that rule the hidden
spiritual planes and the inner realm of consciousness; these
principles are knowable through the science of yoga.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

IF YOGA IS NOT A “VIRTUOUS” ENOUGH WAY FOR YOU TO KNOW THE
PRINCIPLES OR SUBTLE LAWS THAT RULE THE HIDDEN SPIRITUAL PLANES
AND THE INNER REALM OF CONSCIOUSNESS, YOU CAN STUDY THE LAWS OF
CREATION TESTED ON 144 000 PLANETS (THE MICHAEL/JEHOVAH/[H]ATON[N]) I
WILL JUST POST THE TABLE OF CONTENTS OF THE PHOENIX JOURNAL
CALLED THE OPERATOR OWNER MANUAL:
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“It is not the physicist but the Self-realized master who comprehends the true
nature of matter. By such knowledge Christ was able to restore the servant’s ear after
it had been severed by one of his disciples.” (21)

The master Omraam Mikhael Aivanhov reveals that the Mother’s law is based on the
ability of nature (the Mother) to remember everything. I assume it remembers through
the device of the Akashic records.

“Nature has succeeded in registering everything and this is what moral law is based
upon: the memory of nature. Yes, … nature has a memory that never forgets, and so
much the worse for the person who does not take this memory into consideration!

“It goes on anyhow, registering his jangling thoughts and inner turmoil until the day
comes when he can stand no more, he is overcome and gives up. … In nature’s
memory, everything is recorded. ” (22)

Exactly because the Mother’s law, which originates with the Father, takes
everything into account, Jesus could say:

“Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall to the ground
without your Father.

“But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.” (23)




       All actions are recorded on the Akasha or ethers of life
Given that nature or the Mother remembers everything, Omraam could confidently say:
“No one can avoid this law, no one has ever been powerful
enough to succeed in escaping it, neither emperor nor
dictator, not Hitler nor Mussolini, nor Stalin, no one.” (24)
Nothing can escape the law and the law will not relax its grip on us until its
requirements have been paid in full, as Jesus reminds us here:

“Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in
no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” (25)
“It is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail.” (26)

Knowing the law is enough to carry us through to the fulfilment
of life’s purpose, Omraam tells us:

“People say: ‘Of course, such and such a thing is said in the
Bible and in the Gospels, but what I want to know is, does God
really exist?’ My answer is, do not bother to know whether God
really exists, [or] if the Gospels are true or not, just know that
[the] law is the truth, that is enough. It will be able to put
everything right for you and show you the truth.” (27)




         The study of the law leads to an understanding of life and its purpose
King David confirms this as well when he says that
“the law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul.”
(28) It converts the soul to the truth of who we are, helping us to solve for ourselves the
great mystery of life – the knowledge of the truth of who we are (God).

Because the Holy Spirit is the law and the law unfailingly brings the
results of our actions to us, Jesus warned us against blaspheming
against the Holy Spirit. Such an act would without fail bring to us its
results as surely as night follows day, whereas if we blasphemed
against, say, Jesus himself, it would be forgiven us.

“All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto
men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be
forgiven unto men. And whosoever speaketh a word against
the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever
speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him,
neither in this world, neither in the world to come.” (29)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO LET ME GET THIS STRAIGHT WE CAN BREAK ALL THE [10 OR 613]
COMMANDMENTS [OF JEHOVAH] OR THE LAWS OF CREATION (OF ATON)…
WHICH INCLUDES A LAW AGAINST BLASPHEMING AGAINST THE FATHER
(TAKING GOD’S NAME IN VAIN)… WE CAN EVEN BLASPHEME AGAINST JESUS
(SANANDA) THE SON IN THE TRINITY…BUT WE CAN’T NEVER EVER EVER
BLASPHEME AGAINST THE HOLY SPIRIT (WHOM THE MUSLIMS SAY IS GABRIEL
WHO IS CALLED “THE MORNING STAR”) WHO IS ALSO THE GODDESS KALI AND
SHAKTI. SO COULD SHE ALSO BE THE GODDESS VENUS ? WHO IS LUCIFER ?
SO JESUS SAYS IT’S OK TO BLASPHEME AGAINST GOD (YAHWEH) AND BREAK
HIS LAWS AND COMMANDMENTS BUT IT’S NOT OK TO BLASPHEME AGAINST
THE DEVIL OR SATAN !!!! AM I THE ONLY ONE THAT ISN’T SCARED TO CALL
THEIR BLUFF BY COMPILING EVIDENCE AGAINST THEIR UNLAWFUL WORDS
AND DEEDS (ACTIONS) AND ALL THEIR IN-JUSTICES IN THIS DOCUMENT ?!?!?!

I DON’T SUFFER FROM AMNESIA, I’LL MAKE THE DIVINE HOLY SHEKINAH
MOTHER REMEMBER HER BAD KARMA AND THAT IT’S THE END OF KALI-YUGA !
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Thus the Father created the Mother, who operates lawfully. Her laws
take into account everything that happens and affect everything.
Meanwhile nature, through the Akashic records, remembers
everything and serves as the basis for the lessons to be learned in
our future lives. No one can escape the laws’ operation. The Mother’s
laws operate perfectly and unfailingly. They put everything right and
lead us to the truth of who we are, the knowing of which is the
purpose for us leaving the Father’s domain and entering the Mother’s.
Arriving at this truth is the reason for which Mother, world, and we
were created.
Footnotes
(1) Paramahansa Ramakrishna in Swami Nikhilananda, trans., The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna. New York: Ramakrishna-
Vivekananda Center, 1978; c1942, 135. [Hereafter GSR.]

(2) Paramahansa Ramakrishna in Anon., Life of Sri Ramakrishna. Calcutta: Advaita Ashrama, 1977; c1924, 382.

(3) Al-Ghazzali, The Alchemy of Happiness. trans. Claud Field. Lahore: ASHRAF, 1971; c1964, 21-2.

(4) Koran, 233.

(5) Muhyidden Ibn Arabi, Kernel of the Kernel. trans. Ismail Hakki Bursevi. Sherborne: Beshara, n.d., 15-6.

(6) Maura O’Connor, “A People’s Revolution of Enlightenment: Kabbalah,” WIE, Issue 27, Nov.-Feb. 2004, 86-7.

(7) Swami Nikhilananda, “Vivekananda” in Nikhilananda, trans. Vivekananda: The Yogas and Other Works. New York:
Ramakrishna-Vivekananda Center, 1953, 24.

(8) Lao-Tzu, The Way of Life. The Tao Te Ching. trans. R.B. Blakney. New York, etc.: Avon, 1975, 105. [Hereafter WOL]

(9) WOL, 53.

(10) Kabir quoted in GSR, 150.

(11) GSR, 15.

(12) Paramahansa Yogananda, The Second Coming of Christ. Three vols. Dallas: Amrita Foundation, 1979-86, 1, 89-90. [Hereafter
SCC.]

(13) SCC, 1, 89-90.

(14) GSR, 389.

(15) Paramahansa Yogananda, quoting Sri Yukteswar Giri in Autobiography of a Yogi. Bombay: Jaico, 1975 143. [Hereafter AY.]

(16) Sri Krishna in Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, trans., Bhagavad-Gita. The Song of God. New York and
Scarborough: New American Library, 1972; c1944, 80.

(17) Chang Tsu in PP, 7-8.

(18) VIV, 24.

(19) Loc. cit.

(20) Psalm 1:1-2.

(21) Sri Yukteswar Giri in AY, 113.

(22) Omraam Mikhael Aivanhov, Cosmic Moral Laws, 19. [Hereafter CML]

(23) Jesus in Matthew 10:29-30.
(24) Omraam Mikhael Aivanhov, CML, 19.

(25) Jesus in Matthew 5:18.

(26) Jesus in Luke 16:17.

(27) Omraam Mikhael Aivanhov, CML, 18.

(28) Psalm 19:7-8.

(29) Jesus in Matthew 12:31-2.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------

OK, NOW THAT I LAYED THE GROUNDWORK FOR THE UNHOLY TRINITY AND THEIR UNLAWFUL
“MASTERPLAN (TO WORSHIP [NOT BLASPHEME] SATAN)…LET’S EXAMINE WHO SANANDA
CLAIMS ARE THE CULPRITS BY FOCUSING ON EACH OF THE ACCUSED FUGITIVES (YAHWEH,
LILITH & LUCIFER)…SANANDA CLAIM WILL FACE JUDGMENT [FOR BREAKING SOME SORTS OF
LAWS I WOULD SUPPOSE…]. SO TO FIND OUT WHAT THEY DID, LET’S TRY TO REMEMBER
WHAT THEY DID THROUGHOUT HISTORY (AND MYTHOLOGY) OR ACCESS THE [ASTRAL PLANE
OR OTHER ALIENS] AKASHIC RECORDS.




                               WHO IS LUCIFER ?
  “One of the most hidden secrets involves the so-called fall of Angels. Satan and his rebellious
 host will thus prove to have become the direct Saviours and Creators of divine man. Thus Satan,
once he ceases to be viewed in the superstitious spirit of the church, grows into the grandiose image. It is
Satan who is the God of our planet and the only God. Satan (or Lucifer) represents the Centrifugal
   Energy of the Universe this ever-living symbol of self-sacrifice for the intellectual independence of
                                               humanity.”

                                                            H.P. Blavatsky
                                                          The Secret Doctrine
                                                          Pages 215, 216, 220, 245, 255, 533


SO TO GET THINGS STARTED, LET’S LOOK THROUGH SOME PHOENIX JOURNALS, LET’S START
                                ND
WITH THIS JOURNAL DATED JUNE 2 1998 IN WHICH WE FIND A LOT OF INFORMATION ABOUT
LUCIFER (WHO SANANDA ADMITS AGAIN IN THIS JOURNAL THAT LUCIFER IS KNOWN AS THE
MORNING STAR BUT DOES NOT OPENLY SHOW HIS TRUE COLORS BY OPENLY DECLARING
WHO HE IS LIKE HE DID IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION (22:16)…I WILL HAVE TO DO SOME “DOT
CONNECTING” TO EXPOSE THAT QUETZALCOATL FEATHERED SERPENT FROM VENUS). WE
ALSO HAVE A FEW PAGES THAT TALK ABOUT THE BATTLE (WHICH DRUNVALO MELCHIZEDEK
CALLED “A LOVE STORY”) BETWEEN LUCIFER AND MICHAEL…BUT I WILL POST THOSE PAGES
A BIT FURTHER DOWN… SO LET’S SKIP PAGES 16 AND 17 FOR NOW AND GO STRAIGHT TO THE
FALLEN ANGELS AND SERPENT PEOPLE ARTICLE (LATER I WILL SHOW OTHER PAGES FROM
AN OTHER PHOENX JOURNAL IN AN OTHER SECTION MORE APPROPRIATE TO SHOW THAT
THE TRIBE OF DAN[AAN] WHORSHIPPED MICHAEL/ATON/ALLAH/ADONAI/JEHOVAH AS ODIN).

BUT LET’S START FROM THE GENESIS, AT THE BEGINNING THERE WAS A COSMIC SERPENT
WHO WAS PEREFECT IN WISDOM BUT FAIL FROM GRACE AND FROM HEAVEN AND BECAME
KNOWN AS THE DEVIL AND SATAN THE GRAND DRAGON…USING DRACONIAN MEASURES TO
ENSLAVE EVERY CREATURE SO WE WOULD WORSHIP THAT COLD HEARTED REPTILIAN !!!!!
NOW THAT WE HAVE LOOK THROUGH THE PHOENIX JOURNALS FOR A FEW TIDBITS ABOUT
“LUCY IN THE SKY WITH DIAMONDS”…LET’S TURN TO OTHER PEOPLE AND SOURCES FOR
MORE INFORMATION ABOUT LUCIFER…LET’S BEGIN WITH DRUNVALO MELCHIZEDEK’S
LECTURE CALLED ABOUT MICHAEL AND LUCIFER’S LOVE STORY:


       http://www.v-j-enterprises.com/drunlect.html

                  A Lecture by Drunvalo Melchizedek

  ( Title: "A Love Story" presented at the Archangel
 Michael Conclave Banff Springs Hotel Canada, March
                         1994 )

"Thisis a love story between you and me. There was a time
before time, a long time ago, before we created this Universe,
when you and I were One, absolutely One. Beyond any words,
beyond anything that we can say, any thought that we can think,
we were One. We were God. Before any of this waveform universe was created or any of
the dimensional levels of it were created ... and it's vast, it's probably more vast than you know .... and
                    and I were in absolute unity. We decided to
yet, before all of this, you
create, this universe, and we did it in a very specific way. We
chose a specific shape which was not a shape then, which was a
sphere. And from this sphere, everything that we know and don't
know came. There are no exceptions whatsoever. All life forms,
all bodies, all planetary forms and everything beyond that;. all
came out; of a simple little round ball.
Once we created this external universe, which in fact is an
experiment for us, we then decided to get into it. It's no problem for Spirit,
for Great Spirit, for God to be in more than one place at once. In fact, God can be in all places at once.

So, there   was a division during the experiment. Part of the
essence, beyond sex, remained outside of the experiment and
part of God moved into the experiment ... that very specific pattern and shape
which is sometimes referred to as the Merkaba ... the Spirit of God moved inside
and began to experience directly what was created. That consciousness is
now referred to as Melchizedek Consciousness. It was formless and there was nothing but Spirit and
                                                  there, the
consciousness. There was no created thing other than the format. From
consciousness of God through Melchizedek divided itself one
more time into the consciousness of Christ. That consciousness
took on and contained the possibility of Form - all form at all
levels came from the Christ and through the Christ. When the
Melchizedek consciousness divided itself into the Christ, it
automatically created a third component - something beyond
itself and beyond the Christ, which could be referred to as the
Supreme or Ultimate Personality of the Universe, that which
contains all life. That Ultimate Personality is very often referred
to as God. It's a .... Jehovah or Yahweh. It's given a name because
it's within waveform and can contain a name. It is definable.

But the aspect of God outside the created Universe
cannot be defined, cannot. even be discussed.
There's nothing inside of us on any level that can reach that except for Who We Are, which is that droplet
of the original ... but there's no senses within us that can reach that point. We went on for a very long time
              These three components; in modem day times,
in this particular way.
are referred to as the Father, Son and Holy Spirit. The Father
is the Ultimate Personality, and the Son is the Christ, and
the Holy Spirit (the formless) is the Melchizedek aspect.
They have been given many names, many times throughout space and time.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO FROM THE PARAGRAPHS ABOVE WE CAN SEE WHO IS PART OF THE
TRINITY WHO CREATED OUR UNIVERSE OF NEBADON (WHICH MUST INCLUDE
MICHAEL ACCORDING TO THE BOOK OF URANTIA RIGHT !?!?!?!?):
     1- THE [HOLY DIVINE MOTHER] SPIRIT OF GOD [THAT MOVES TO AND FRO
         OVER THE WATERS OF THE UNIVERSE IT CREATED AND CREATED #2]
     2- THE CHRIST [PROBABLY JESUS/SANANDA THE WORD MADE FLESH THAT
         THROUGH HIM ALL WAS CREATED…INCLUDING ACCORDING TO THE
         ABOVE #3]
     3- GOD JEHOVAH OR YAHWEH [THE SUPREME OR ULTIMATE
         PERSONALITY OF THE UNIVERSE (OF NEBADON) BEYOND # 1 & 2]

SO DOESN’T THE ABOVE SETTLE THE CASE MICHAEL = YAHWEH !!! BUT WHICH
ONE IS GABRIEL ? WHY IS SHE/HE THE CEO OF THE UNIVERSE IN MICHAEL’S
ABSENCE ? WHY IS SHE/HE CALLED THE MORNING STAR IN THE BOOK OF
URANTIA ? AND CONSIDERED TO BE THE FIRST CREATED BEING BY MICHAEL
(OR IS THE FIRST LUCIFER ?)?

WHY WOULD GABRIEL ISSUE AN ARREST WARRANT FOR YAHWEH WHO IS THE
BEYOND JESUS [SANANDA] & THE HOLY SPIRIT ? AND IF ACCORDING TO
JESUS [SANANDA]’S 2ND COMING MESSAGE BY PETER IMMANUEL…YAHWEH
WAS A CREATOR GOD PAIRED WITH LILITH… WHICH OF THE THREE IS LILITH ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At one point, we realized that there was a particular way that we could
experience this reality that had not been tried. And so, we tried it. We
tried it several times actually. Each time, it failed. It was a disaster.
The last time is often referred to as the Lucifer Rebellion. It was not
really a rebellion, though it has been put in those terms and many people see it that way. It began with
                    see, God created two very special angels. They
the angelic realms. You
were the most powerful ever created. One of them was Michael
and the other was Lucifer. Lucifer knew the understanding of
Knowledge from beginning to end. The only being that was
beyond him was God Himself, which in this case we're referring
to as the Supreme Personality, though the Christ and Melchizedek were also beyond
that. Lucifer and Michael chose different paths which were divinely
ordained. Michael remained connected to life, and to God, to all that was created and to the
original plan. He remained connected to the formless and connected to the Light.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
OK, NOW I THOUGHT THAT I HAD SOLVE THE CASE (MICHAEL = YAHWEH)…
BUT FROM THE ABOVE IF I CAN READ BETWEEN THE [2 LAST] LINES… THE
GOD (TO WHO MICHAEL REMAINED CONNECTED) IS THE HOLY SPIRIT (THE
FORMLESS MELCHIZEDEK CONSCIOUSNESS…READ ABOVE)… SO HOW COME
IS THE “SPIRIT” OF GOD IS NOT CALLED GOD BUT JEHOVAH OR YAHWEH IS ?

TO FURTHER COMPLICATE THE TRINITY, MICHAEL IS NOT GOD (THE SPIRIT OR
YAHWEH)…BUT IS ONE OF THE 2 SPECIAL ANGELS CREATED BY THIS GOD.
BUT LUCIFER (WHO WAS NOT BEYOND YAHWEH…BECAUSE YAHWEH WAS
THE SUPREME PERSONALITY EVEN BEYOND CHRIST AND GOD ”THE SPIRIT”)
REBELLED AGAINST GOD (THE SPIRIT OF YAHWEH ?) & MICHAEL’S WAY…
FAILED MISERABLY 3 TIMES… EVEN IF LUCIFER SUPPOSEDLY KNEW AND HAD
THE UNDERSTANDING AND THE KNOWLEDGE FROM BEGINNING TO END !!! LOL
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lucifer's path was in the seed of his creation from the very beginning.
The only one beyond him was the Holy Trinity, so he tried to be better
than the Holy Trinity and tried to ascend to the heights of God. He
created an external Merkaba, a synthetic field that was space-time
dimensional, and was able to move through all space, time and
dimensions. This is what we call a craft or a flying saucer. He was the
originator of all of this.

Lucifer began to create a separate reality from that connected to
Michael. This was ordained because life wanted to experience what
this was.. Lucifer, however, believed that he could accomplish this in
a way that would not end up the way it had the previous three times.
Only a third of the angelic beings believed him.
In fact, even today, there's very little involvement in this thing we call the Dark and the Light. The majority
of consciousness simply witness and does not become involved in it all in one way or the other. You have
four kinds of beings out there in the existence of life. You have ones that are of the Light. Their purpose is
to move into order and to bring harmony and peace, and love throughout the cosmos. You then have the
beings of darkness or chaos who are opposed to the harmony, who bring chaos into the whole thing.
There are also those who have chosen both ways, The vast majority of Life is neutral and doesn't do
anything. It's simply watching the experiment within the experiment to see what's happening and which
way it goes.

This experiment that Lucifer and Michael began is really brand new, not more than a couple of hundred
thousand years old. The prior one to that ended between 900,000 to a million years ago. There are ones
that go back farther than that,. So, this thing is so new, and it corresponds with the time when we became
                     stretching out through time and space, many
conscious on this Earth. So,
beings and many levels of life began to create the separate reality and
move into it. We did it too. All of us in this room chose the path of
Lucifer - every one of us. We're here, and we're in a synthetic
environment, and we're totally involved in synthetic understanding
and science. Does Michael have spaceships? No. They can do anything without
science because of their intimate connection with all Life and the original way that Life was created.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
HOLD UP ! STOP THE PRESSES ! WHAT !?! AM I THE ONLY ONE SEEING THIS ??

I WIL SKIP WETHER OR NOT THE CREATION SPHERE OR BUBLE THAT IS OUR
UNIVERSE IS IN FACT THE LUCIFER SEPARATE REALITY WHICH THE TRINITY
MOVED INTO…IN THE FIRST PLACE (WHICH I BELIEVE IT IS)… IS LUCIFER THE
MORNING STAR LIGHTBEARER LIGHT OR DARK ? THE REASON I ASKED THIS…
IS BECAUSE THEY JUST SPENT SOME TIME TRYING TO TELL US THERE’S 4 OR
3 TYPES OF BEINGS IN THIS EXPERIMENT (LIGHT, DARK OR NEUTRAL)…AND
ONLY A THIRD OF THE ANGELS FOLLOWED LUCIFER…SO HOW COME ALL OF
US CHOSE THE PATH OF LUCIFER ?

BUT THE BIGGEST LIE FROM THE ABOVE PARAGRAPH IS THE ONE ABOUT
MICHAEL “NOT” HAVING ANY SPACESHIPS !!!!! LOL WHAT ?!?!?! DO I HAVE TO
REMIND MICHAEL HIMSELF THAT HE SAYS THROUGH VARIOUS CHANNELERS
THAT HE IS ASHTAR SHERAN THE COMMANDER OF THE ASHTAR COMMAND
OR HATONN THE COMMANDER OF THE SPACESHIP CALLED THE “PHOENIX” !!

WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS BULLSHIT ?!?!?! THIS IS FUCKING RIDICULOUS !?!? LOL
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
All of this has led to a situation throughout the cosmos that for a long time appeared to be going to end up
in exactly the same way it had in the previous three times before this .... up until just recently. The
complexity of what has taken place over the last 13,000 years is a little bit more than I
can get into right now, but it's an extremely complex pattern of events that has occurred
on Earth, and these patterns led to a series of events that started in 1972 that have led to
a situation here on Earth that is absolutely unique in all created time and space. Never
before, anywhere. We can't really perceive the incredible phenomena that is going on because we are on
the inside of the experiment that is going on here. If we were outside of this on higher levels of
consciousness looking back, then we would know. From where we are now, most of us are pretty veiled
and can't see this. We can sense it ... we can feel that the events are moving very quickly.

In 1972, an experiment was initiated on this planet (by several races external to this
planet, headed primarily by the Sirians and another race of beings within our solar
system) that began in the middle of February 1972. This experiment has escalated into a
series of events that have led to this extraordinary situation we are in. In the beginning, the
Earth was really just a speck of dust in the middle of nowhere. In this galaxy alone, at least 80,000 other
worlds were, almost identical to the situation we were in prior to 1972. On Earth, the situation began to go
into a totally new pathway never seen before. It began to attract that attention of people from everywhere,
even at the center of the galaxy, because it was something brand new. All of life began to focus on Earth.
That itself is incredible, because attention itself affects the way or outcome of events.

The ascended masters, which are the cream of our particular
evolutionary pattern who have gone ahead of us, who thought they
understood exactly what was going on, began to act confused and
didn't know what to do in many cases because every time they
turned around they encountered a situation where there was no
known memory pattern to deal with it. They think they know what
they are doing now, but everybody is winging it.

Now, it appears to us that God, outside of this created
experiment, is taking us to another level of existence beyond our
imagination or what we can possibly dream of. It's a total recall.
We are going home ... not just home, back to the original cycle of
things, but back before this was ever created. Something real big
is happening. Because of this, it requires a different viewpoint
from the one we have held for a long time.
For a long time, it was necessary for Michael and Lucifer to
struggle against each other. That was their job. They were
supposed to do that. You see, it had a function beyond what you would normally think.
What it did in the course of events is that it acted like a timing device. In other words, the forces of
'good' and 'evil' are constantly approaching you from all different directions and have a holy
purpose that has to do with the timing of events. God works through both factions to achieve a
sense of timing. In other words, the dark force, the dark brotherhood does everything it can to
make sure that you don't evolve ... everything it can ... pull out all the stops ... do everything it can
to stop you. The light force does everything it can to get you to raise up and move higher in
consciousness. On a Unity level. they are working together, so that you move at exactly the right
           The God that created both of them (the aspect that is
moment in time.
beyond all of them) works through both of them not just one.
Because we have gone into polarity or duality consciousness, we have broken this down into
"what is good" and "what is bad" and we now judge everything. Every single event that occurs ... the
words I am speaking to you right now, you're judging moment to moment, whether I'm saying something
"good" or something "bad", saying something "right" or something "wrong". From a higher level of life,
only God is present here, only God is moving through my words .... all that is occurring is God. There's
really nothing else. There is an absolute Unity that has always been and will always be, and we can't see
it because we chose this particular pathway which was "right" [*NO IT WAS MORE WRONG &
MORE THAN THE 3RD STRIKE TO BE OUT]. We did the same thing. There's no reason
to be guilty about this. We chose this, and it was what we were supposed to do.

Now. we have to take a different pathway. It's already occurring on the
higher levels of life and that's why this conclave was allowed to take
place ... why Michael allowed it to happen was because the dark and
the light forces are now merging into oneness again. The war or the
struggle that had gone on for so long which was necessary has now
become unnecessary. A Unity that we once knew a long time ago ... we can all remember it,
we know it, we can feel it,. we've got it in here. That Unity is going to begin to move under the Earth. It's
already moving into the higher dimensional areas of the Earth. It's already occurred. We're always the last
ones to get it, you know. That's the way it is. It comes sown through the planes and things happen on
                                                      and
higher levels and it eventually manifests down here. This is already occurring. Lucifer
Michael have made an agreement, and the, struggle is ending.
We, as leaders .... and you are the leaders in the world right now, you are the ones who other people will
be looking to. You are the ones that must begin to live this new experience, and you do it through your
life. There's no other way. Forget the words; they don't do much. It's how you are in your actions with all
life. What it means is that we drop all judgments ... just eliminate them and
come from a different place where we see that no matter what's occurring, there is absolute perfection in
reality that's occurring ... that God is in every moment no matter what is happening, and that there is a
higher purpose in it. Even if it's a war going on, drop all judgments of it being
"good" or "bad" and begin to move from a place where you see that all of
this, all that we have done over the past 200,000 years is going to take us to
a place where God wants us to go, a place ... something we can't imagine
right now. We simply can't. There are no words. I can't talk about it.
I know the steps that we will initially move through. I know these steps very well - I've been through them.
I understand them, and I could talk about them. We will eventually come to this place that's
beyond what I know and what Melchizedek knows and what Christ knows or even the
Supreme Personality knows. We're going to go into something brand new.

This is really hard because the consciousness of "good" and "evil" is
engrained in us so greatly ... It's in every cell in our body. It's a fine line until
we get to the place, where we can move beyond all of this and realize that we just can't immediately
                                                                               It
become this other thing. Enlightenment is not a destination or a place you get to.
is a pathway or a journey that goes on with every breath, every moment
along the way, and we grow into these other stages. The place where we move from
is the "here and now". If when in a situation, we don't; take it personally and begin to function from this
state of pure consciousness .... if you do this and if you can begin to do this, you are going to find
something very amazing begin to happen. The higher Spirit of God will begin to move through you in a
brand new way and all that you do ... no matter how "little" it is .... can change the energies in a room in a
way beyond what you would normally know ... and can affect life in a very positive way.

I don't know where all of this leads. I'm winging it too. I do know that this
is what we have to do. We've got to stop our judgments and become
simply compassionate. Forget all the hierarchy of who's higher and
lower, who's better, who's worse. >From my point -of view, Jesus the
Christ and a drunk in the gutter are at exactly the same level. We're all
exactly the same. There is only God! It's all there is. There's nothing else. I really
believe if we can incorporate this into our lives, that the power of the Universe will begin to use us, and
work through us, to create the world that we are really looking for. The dark brotherhood and the light
brotherhood appear to be so different that it doesn't appear or seem like it is even possible to find a
dream, a reality, that could incorporate, both of those without; chaos. It never has before.

The Greys, for example, who have been searching so desperately
for a way out because they know they can't get out of here within
this existence. Instead of looking at these races and various people
that have caused so much chaos as the "enemy", if we look at them
as us, a part of us, and who we are and we hope and pray for a solution not just for the light to
move up, but we hope and pray for a solution for the dark as well. We hope and pray that all of Who We
Are (and we are all life) can find a way that we can live together and find love between all of us.
That has always been considered impossible. I don't believe this any more. I believe that it its
possible. I think that it is beginning right now, right here ... though there are other schools and mystery
schools around the world where it is beginning at the same time. You already know this. This isn't
anything new. lt's a big deal if you have to live it. It's probably the hardest thing on the planet to do.
You are going to continually get this message that this is what we have to do. We have to allow all
of life to come back into Unity and back into Oneness again ... not just a little piece of it.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NOW THIS IS INTERESTING: “WHAT FELLOWSHIP HAS LIGHT WITH DARKNESS”
? AND CAN WE SERVE 2 MASTERS ? IS IT POSSIBLE TO LIVE IN UNITY AS ONE
WITH SOME CHOOSING TO FOLLOW THE 10 COMMANDMENTS AND OTHERS
CHOOSING TO BRAKE ALL OF THEM ? HOW CAN THERE BE NO JUDGMENTS OR
LABELLING GOOD OR BAD THE OTHER SIDE’S LIFESTYLE OR BEHAVIOURS
(LITTLE THINGS LIKE SHARING, CARING, HONOURING OUR ELDERS & PARENTS
& OUR CREATOR, TO BIGGER OR MORE DARK THINGS LIKE POLYGAMY,
PROMISCUITY, BISEXUALITY(HOMOSEXUALITY), CROSS DRESSING, ANIMAL OR
HUMAN SACRIFICING, INCEST, STEALING (LOOTINGS), WAR (MURDERS &
KILLING), USING DRUGS & ALCOHOL, THE 7 DEADLY SINS, ETC…)

NOW IF THAT IS NOT ENOUGH TO SHOW THAT IT’S GOING TO BE VERY HARD
TO LIVE IN PEACE JUST BECAUSE OF OUR HUMAN NATURE AND OUR
[PROGRAMMABLE] HABITS… THEN AS I WILL SHOW THROUGHOUT ALL THIS
DOCUMENT…WE HAVE TO DEAL OF BEING UNDER THE INFLUENCES OF THE
ABOVE MENTIONNED ASCENDED MASTERS, GREYS AND DRACO/REPTILIANS
(WHO CREATED US HUMANS AND SEGREGATED THE RACES IN A CASTE
SYSTEM) AND OTHER ALIEN FACTIONS (PLEIADIANS, LYRIANS, SIRIANS,ETC…)
WHO ARE JUST “WINGING IT” AND CONDUCTING “EXPERIMENTS” AND ALIEN
ABDUCTIONS “TAKING” SOME VICITMS WHO MADE “THE CALL” ABOARD THEIR
SPACESHIPS… READ THIS DOCUMENT… AND THEN ASK YOURSELF “WHAT
WOULD JESUS DO ?”… IF HE WASN’T LUCIFER AND RESPONSIBLE FOR MOST
OF THESE CRIMES AGAINST HUMANITY ? WOULD HE FORGIVE SATAN ?!!?!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
There's an event coming up in our lives. God, the Holy Trinity, working with God outside the
Universe is about to create a show for all of us all over the world in various ways. It's a
demonstration of the Great Spin that moves through all of us. It's going to happen over the next few
years. I believe it's going to begin this year. I'm not much into being a prophet. I don't
even like to do that especially under circumstances where events are
moving so erratically. To prophesy at this point is really stepping on thin
ice, because all the prophets right now are ... well, it's extremely difficult
because of the rapid changes and the things that are going on.

Take a look at Edgar Cayce, for example. He made over 14,000
predictions. More than 12,000 of those have come true. He missed
only 1 prediction of over 12,000 prior to 1972. After 1972 when certain
changes were put; into our environment, the prophecies of Edgar
Cayce began to go astray in a lot of ways. They didn't really
understand why this happened. Edgar Cayce didn't understand why.
He was prophesying from the Akashic Records based on what would probably occur. You can get very
accurate in those kinds of prophecies, but not when the very mode of the change of the reality is
                                          same is true with the
changing from minute to minute. This is a brand new situation. The
prophecies of Nostrodamus. He was about 80% correct until 1972.
He's fallen way off. So. to make a prophecy right now is .... we could be heading for something
and it's going to happen for sure, and then we all turn and move somewhere else.

What it looks like right now is that we're about to have the first major prophecy of the Hopis to
occur later this year. We'll see. The Hopis predict that the sky will turn red. It's also predicted in
Revelations in the Bible. There was a comet that began to approach Jupiter last year when we
became aware of it. NASA predicted that the comet would strike Jupiter in December 1993. When
the comet came back around the other side of the sun, they changed their prediction to July 1994.
The first ones will strike around July 19th and the main group will hit on July 24th, which is right in the
middle of the Sirian window, the Egyptian/Sirian window, which is one of the primary windows for
Initiation. It's no accident that this thing is hitting at exactly this moment. It will be the biggest phenomenon
of this kind ever recorded in the history of man. This is from a scientific point of view. It's going to be
striking on the dark side of Jupiter just about one hour within our view.

There's a person named Maryann Shenfield, who is a psychic of extraordinary dimension. She is totally
100% blind. She told NASA that they were incorrect on their initial assessment of the comet hitting in
December 1993. We've become very good friends. At one point, she allowed me to see what she sees.
She sees the stars and planets. That's what is happening on a daily basis with her. She can move right
up and across to Jupiter or anywhere else. She was able to prove this to NASA because she was able to
move alongside their satellite probes and tell them what was happening and what the readings were. This
absolutely blew their minds. They, in turn, have tracked her ... she can't breathe without them listening to
anything she says. People like Richard Hoagland and Colin Andrews are also extremely interested in
her because she has an eye into the solar system. That's extraordinary.

So, for a long time, she was actually floating alongside these asteroids, looking at
them, telling NASA what was happening. Because they were breaking into pieces.
She also predicted way back even before NASA knew what was going to happen
in January that this event would compact the Earth's atmosphere in some way
and cause the sky to turn red. From a scientific point of view, it's not real unusual. The sky is blue
because the light passing through the atmosphere is polarized and the atmosphere appears blue,
especially if the sun is directly overhead. As the sun begins to move down toward the outer edge of the
horizon at sunset or sunrise, the light polarization shifts the color toward the red-orange because the light
has to travel through denser atmosphere. If the atmosphere were to somehow become more dense in a
generalized way, the color shift would predominantly be toward the color red.

Another aspect of this phenomena is that Jupiter is a huge gaseous
planet. There is a low-level fusion reaction present. If these cometary
pieces struck the planet in a very particular way (and this is not
outside the possibility of present-day science) it could turn into a sun.
That, of course, would definitely wake up a lot of people. These are the kinds of things you are going to
begin to see as we begin to move into the hyperdimensional space that's around Earth -- fourth
dimensional consciousness, fifth dimensional and higher. I think we will see these kinds of things even
before we go into the mass ascension that will eventually occur. The events are there for us to remember.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I WON’T GET MUCH INTO THE HOPI PROPHECIES ABOUT THE BLUE AND RED
STAR KACHINAS OR WHAT WILL HAPPEN IN 2012 IN THIS DOCUMENT, I WILL
JUST SHOW SOME OF THE PROPHECIES/PREDICTIONS THAT DIDN’T COME
TRUE LIKE THE GREYS (FROM ZETA TALK) POLE SHIFT IN 2003 OR
MICHAEL/HATONN & JESUS-SANANDA’S JUPITER EVENT (THE PLAN TO TURN IT
INTO A SECOND SUN OF OUR GALAXY = LUCIFER PROJECT) WHICH THEY SAY
HAPPENED AND WAS A SUCCESS… BUT I THINK THEY’RE “WINGING IT” !!! LOL
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                            HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The reason the Hopi put it into their prophecies was so that their people could remember, and
when they saw this, they had a game plan of what exactly to do. They know exactly how to
proceed once they see that particular sign. And you will, too. You will remember aspects of who you
really are. You will begin to merge with parts of yourself on higher dimensional levels, what some people
call the Higher Self, and things will begin to happen very naturally and organically. The only problem is
the speed at which we are doing it, which is the part that we are concerned about because we're moving
quickly in three kinds of ways. There will be changes in world view and in the way we view ourselves.
What we think is true will constantly be wiped out and replaced by something that's more incredible but
more workable. Growth patterns will become vaster and greater as we merge into higher and higher
levels of understanding that already exist. There's no problem. We're going to go through this just fine.
There is no reason for fear. We really should be happy and grateful that we have made it through to
where we are now because we will go home now. The fears we have on all levels hold us back. They are
necessary. They keep us from going until the right time. You will find at one point that you are going to let
go of all your fears. You are going to become an absolutely fearless being and you are going to merge
back on levels that are just incredible. We are really doing it now, though we're moving still pretty slowly.
We are going to pick up the pace fairly soon.

What happened in 1972? We were created ... I can only say this quickly because we've got only a couple
of minutes left here tonight. We were created by a race of beings, God uses people to create people.
Just; like we, male and female, come together to create a child, races of beings create other beings. The
father aspect of our species performed an experiment on Earth that was done legally, and got permission
from the Galactic Command to do this -- it had never been done before. It was designed to prevent us
from killing ourselves. If this experiment had not taken place, we would not be here now. The initial
purpose of the experiment was to protect us from certain things going on in the environment of the solar
system and to speed up our evolution so that we could get to a place where we could take care of this
situation ourselves. However, this experiment speeded up our evolution faster than anything that has ever
been done before. You can't feel it because you are inside the experiment. If you were outside the
experiment, you'd be seeing it and your mouth would be wide open.

We have all kinds of harmonic nodes that are going on here between
now and the year 2012. There will be an experiment which takes place
that will end all experiments, and that experiment will last 12 days.
December 24, 2012 will be the end of this experiment. It also happens
to be the day when the Mayan calendar ends. They didn't go any
further because there is no more time. We move into another level of
time where the Mayan calendar is inappropriate.
[End of Lecture]


                                      Excerpted from the following source:

                                      Leading Edge Research Journal #71
                                       July 1994 Leading Edge Research
                                             P.O. Box 7530 Suite 58
                                      Yelm, Washington State 98597-7530
                                                        Drunvalo Home Page

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------

NOW AFTER READING ABOUT THE YAHWEH (THE ULTIMATE PERSONALITY) AND JESUS-
SANANDA BEING PART OF THE TRINITY… AND THE LOVE STORY (MICHAEL AND LUCIFER
“MAKING UP !!!! (LOL)”…MAKING AN AGREEMENT (FORMING AN ALLIANCE))…NOW IS A GOOD
                          RD
PLACE TO TURN TO THE 53 CHAPTER OF THE BOOK OF URANTIA WHICH TELLS US A LITTLE
BIT MORE ABOUT “THE LUCIFER REBELLION”, LET’S FIND OUT WHAT HAPPENED FROM
ANOTHER PERSPECTIVE, LET’S GO BACK TO THE BEGINNING TO BETTER UNDERSTAND
WHERE WE’RE HEADING… IF WE CAN REALLY HAVE PEACE BETWEEN THE LIGHT AND THE
DARKNESS EVEN IF ACCORDING TO SANANDA LUCIFER CHOSE TO REMAIN “UNCREATED” AND
YAHWEH & LILITH ARE THE UNIVERSE’S MOST WANTED BECAUSE OF ARREST WARRANTS:

http://www.urantia.org/urantia-book-standardized/paper-53-lucifer-rebellion


                                                 The Urantia Book

                                                           Paper 53
                                 The Lucifer Rebellion
                  was a brilliant primary
(601.1) 53:0.1 LUCIFER
Lanonandek Son of Nebadon. He had experienced
service in many systems, had been a high counselor of his group,
and was distinguished for wisdom, sagacity, and
efficiency. Lucifer was number 37 of his order, and
when commissioned by the Melchizedeks, he was
designated as one of the one hundred most able
and brilliant personalities in more than seven
hundred thousand of his kind. From such a
magnificent beginning, through evil and error, he
embraced sin and now is numbered as one of three
System Sovereigns in Nebadon who have
succumbed to the urge of self and surrendered to
the sophistry of spurious personal liberty — rejection
of universe allegiance and disregard of fraternal
obligations, blindness to cosmic relationships.

           the universe of Nebadon, the
(601.2) 53:0.2 In
domain of Christ Michael, there are ten
thousand systems of inhabited worlds. In all
the history of Lanonandek Sons, in all their work throughout these
                                    only
thousands of systems and at the universe headquarters,
three System Sovereigns have ever been
found in contempt of the government of the
Creator Son.

1. The Leaders of Rebellion
                  was not an ascendant being;
(601.3) 53:1.1 Lucifer
he was a created Son of the local universe, and of
him it was said: “You were perfect in all your ways from the day
you were created till unrighteousness was found in you.” Many
times had he been in counsel with the Most Highs of Edentia. And
Lucifer reigned “upon the holy mountain of
God,” the administrative mount of Jerusem, for
he was the chief executive of a great system of
607 inhabited worlds.
(601.4) 53:1.2 Lucifer was a magnificent being, a brilliant
personality; he stood next to the Most High Fathers of the
constellations in the direct line of universe authority.
Notwithstanding Lucifer’s transgression,
subordinate intelligences refrained from
showing him disrespect and disdain
prior to Michael’s bestowal on Urantia.
Even the archangel of Michael (*READ
IMMANUEL'S INSTRUCTIONS TO
MICHEAL PRIOR TO HIS BESTOWAL
ABOUT THIS "SILENT TREATMENT" OF
THE LUCIFER REBELLION), at the time of Moses’
resurrection, “did not bring against him an accusing judgment but
                    Judgment in
simply said, ‘the Judge rebuke you.’”

such matters belongs to the
Ancients of Days, the rulers of the
superuniverse.
       Lucifer is now the fallen and
(601.5) 53:1.3

deposed Sovereign of Satania. Self-
contemplation is most disastrous, even to the exalted
personalities of the celestial world. Of Lucifer it was said: “Your
heart was lifted up because of your beauty; you corrupted your
wisdom because of your brightness.” Your olden prophet saw his
               “How are you fallen
sad estate when he wrote:
from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the
morning! How are you cast down, you
who dared to confuse the worlds!”
                 little was heard of Lucifer on
(602.1) 53:1.4 Very
Urantia owing to the fact that he assigned
his first lieutenant, Satan, to advocate his
cause on your planet. Satan was a member of the
same primary group of Lanonandeks but had never functioned as
a System Sovereign; he entered fully into the Lucifer insurrection.
The “devil” is none other than Caligastia,
the deposed Planetary Prince of Urantia and
a Son of the secondary order of Lanonandeks. At the time
Michael was on Urantia in the flesh, Lucifer,
Satan, and Caligastia were leagued
together to effect the miscarriage of his
bestowal mission. But they signally
failed.[*NO THEY SUCCEEDED RE 22:16]
(602.2) 53:1.5 Abaddon         was the chief of the
staff of Caligastia. He followed his master into
rebellion and has ever since acted as chief executive of the
Urantia rebels.   Beelzebub was the leader of
the disloyal midway creatures who allied
themselves with the forces of the
traitorous Caligastia. (*WHO WAS JESUS ACCUSED
OF GETTING HIS "POWERS" TO WORKS MIRACLES FROM ? WASN'T
HE CRUCIFIED FOR BEING A SORCERER ACCORDING TO THE JEWS
AND THEIR TALMUD/TOLDOTH JESHU ?)

(602.3) 53:1.6 The dragon eventually became
the symbolic representation of all these evil
personages. Upon the triumph of
Michael, “Gabriel came down from
Salvington and bound the dragon
(all the rebel leaders) for an age.”
Of the Jerusem seraphic rebels it is
written: “And the angels who kept
not their first estate but left their
own habitation, he has reserved in
sure chains of darkness to the
judgment of the great day.”

2. The Causes of Rebellion
(602.4) 53:2.1 Lucifer and his first assistant,
Satan, had reigned on Jerusem for more
than five hundred thousand years when in
their hearts they began to array themselves
against the Universal Father and his then
vicegerent Son, Michael.

(602.5) 53:2.2 There were no peculiar or
special conditions in the system of Satania
which suggested or favored rebellion. It is our
belief that the idea took origin and form in
Lucifer’s mind, and that he might have
instigated such a rebellion no matter where he
might have been stationed. Lucifer first
announced his plans to Satan, but it required
several months to corrupt the mind of his able
and brilliant associate. However, when once
converted to the rebel theories, he became a
bold and earnest advocate of “self-assertion
and liberty.”

(602.6) 53:2.3 No one ever suggested
rebellion to Lucifer. The idea of self-
assertion in opposition to the will of Michael
and to the plans of the Universal Father, as
they are represented in Michael, had its
origin in his own mind. His relations with the
Creator Son had been intimate and always
cordial. At no time prior to the exaltation of his
own mind did Lucifer openly express
dissatisfaction about the universe
administration. Notwithstanding his silence, for more
than one hundred years of standard time the
Union of Days on Salvington had been
reflectivating to Uversa that all was not at
peace in Lucifer’s mind. This information
was also communicated to the Creator Son
and the Constellation Fathers of Norlatiadek.

(602.7) 53:2.4 Throughout this period Lucifer
became increasingly critical of the entire plan of
universe administration but always professed
wholehearted loyalty to the Supreme Rulers. His
first outspoken disloyalty was
manifested on the occasion of a visit
of Gabriel to Jerusem just a few
days before the open proclamation of
the Lucifer Declaration of Liberty.
Gabriel was so profoundly impressed with the
certainty of the impending outbreak that he went
direct to Edentia to confer with the Constellation
Fathers regarding the measures to be employed in
case of open rebellion.
(603.1) 53:2.5 It is very difficult to point out
the exact cause or causes which finally
culminated in the Lucifer rebellion. We are
certain of only one thing, and that is:
Whatever these first beginnings were, they
had their origin in Lucifer’s mind. There
must have been a pride of self that
nourished itself to the point of
self-deception, so that Lucifer for a
time really persuaded himself that
his contemplation of rebellion was
actually for the good of the
system, if not of the universe. By
the time his plans had developed to the
point of disillusionment, no doubt he had
gone too far for his original and mischief-
making pride to permit him to stop. At
some point in this experience he
became insincere, and evil evolved
into deliberate and willful sin. That
this happened is proved by the subsequent
conduct of this brilliant executive. He was
long offered opportunity for
repentance, but only some of his
subordinates ever accepted the proffered
mercy. The Faithful of Days of Edentia, on
the request of the Constellation Fathers, in
person presented the plan of Michael for
the saving of these flagrant rebels, but
always was the mercy of the Creator Son
rejected and rejected with increasing
contempt and disdain.

3. The Lucifer Manifesto
(603.2) 53:3.1 Whatever the early origins of
trouble in the hearts of Lucifer and Satan,
the final outbreak took form as the Lucifer
Declaration of Liberty. The cause of the
rebels was stated under three heads:
(603.3) 53:3.2 1. The   reality of the Universal
Father. Lucifer charged that the
Universal Father did not really exist,
that physical gravity and space-energy were inherent in
                  Father [GOD] was
the universe, and that the
a myth invented by the Paradise
Sons to enable them to maintain
the rule of the universes in the
Father’s name. He denied that personality was a
gift of the Universal Father. He even intimated that the
finaliters were in collusion with the Paradise Sons to foist
fraud upon all creation since they never brought back a
very clear-cut idea of the Father’s actual personality as it
is discernible on Paradise. He traded on reverence
as ignorance. The charge was sweeping,
terrible, and blasphemous. It was this veiled
attack upon the finaliters that no doubt influenced the
ascendant citizens then on Jerusem to stand firm and
remain steadfast in resistance to all the rebel’s proposals.

(603.4) 53:3.3 2. The   universe government
of the Creator Son — Michael.
Lucifer contended that the local systems should be
autonomous. He     protested against the
right of Michael, the Creator Son, to
assume sovereignty of Nebadon in
the name of a hypothetical Paradise
Father and require all personalities to
acknowledge allegiance to this
unseen Father. He asserted that the whole plan of
worship was a clever scheme to aggrandize the Paradise
       was willing to acknowledge
Sons. He
Michael as his Creator-father but
not as his God and rightful ruler.
                  bitterly did he attack
(603.5) 53:3.4 Most
the right of the Ancients of Days —
“foreign potentates” — to interfere in the
affairs of the local systems and
universes. These rulers he denounced as tyrants and
usurpers. He exhorted his followers to believe that none of
these rulers could do aught to interfere with the operation

               men and angels
of complete home rule if
only had the courage to assert
themselves and boldly claim their
rights.
(603.6) 53:3.5 He contended that the executioners
of the Ancients of Days could be debarred from
functioning in the local systems if the native
beings would only assert their independence. He
maintained that immortality was inherent in the system
personalities, that resurrection was natural and automatic,
and that all beings would live eternally except for the
arbitrary and unjust acts of the executioners of the
Ancients of Days.

                    attack upon the
(604.1) 53:3.6 3. The
universal plan of ascendant mortal
training. Lucifer maintained that far too much time
and energy were expended upon the scheme of so
thoroughly training ascending mortals in the principles of
universe administration, principles which he alleged were
unethical and unsound. He protested against
the agelong program for preparing the
mortals of space for some unknown
destiny and pointed to the presence of the finaliter
corps on Jerusem as proof that these mortals had spent
ages of preparation for some destiny of pure fiction. With
derision he pointed out that the finaliters had encountered
a destiny no more glorious than to be returned to humble
spheres similar to those of their origin. He intimated that
they had been debauched by overmuch discipline and
prolonged training, and that they were in reality traitors to
their mortal fellows since they were now co-operating with
the scheme of enslaving all creation to the fictions of a
mythical eternal destiny for ascending mortals. He
advocated that ascenders should enjoy the
liberty of individual self-determination. He
challenged and condemned the entire plan
of mortal ascension as sponsored by the
Paradise Sons of God and supported by the
Infinite Spirit.
(604.2) 53:3.7 And it was with such a
Declaration of Liberty that Lucifer
launched his orgy of darkness and
death.

4. Outbreak of the Rebellion
(604.3) 53:4.1 The Lucifer manifesto was issued at the annual
conclave of Satania on the sea of glass (*RE 15:2), in the presence of
the assembled hosts of Jerusem, on the last day of the year, about two hundred thousand years ago,

       Satan proclaimed that worship could be
Urantia time.

accorded the universal forces — physical,
intellectual, and spiritual — but that allegiance
could be acknowledged only to the actual and
present ruler, Lucifer, the “friend of men and
angels” and the “God of liberty.”
(604.4) 53:4.2 Self-assertion was the battle cry of the
Lucifer rebellion. One of his chief arguments was that, if
self-government was good and right for the Melchizedeks
and other groups, it was equally good for all orders of
intelligence. He was bold and persistent in the advocacy of the “equality of mind” and “the
brotherhood of intelligence.” He maintained that all government should be limited to the local planets and
                                                    He
their voluntary confederation into the local systems. All other supervision he disallowed.

promised the Planetary Princes that they should rule
the worlds as supreme executives. He denounced the location of
legislative activities on the constellation headquarters and the conduct of judicial affairs on the universe
    He contended that all these functions of government
capital.

should be concentrated on the system capitals and
proceeded to set up his own legislative assembly and
organized his own tribunals under
the jurisdiction of Satan. And he directed
that the princes on the apostate worlds do the same.

(604.5) 53:4.3 The entire administrative
cabinet of Lucifer went over in a body and were
sworn in publicly as the officers of the administration
of the new head of “the liberated worlds and
systems.”

(605.1) 53:4.4 While there had been two previous
rebellions in Nebadon, they were in distant
constellations. Lucifer held that these
insurrections were unsuccessful
because the majority of the intelligences
failed to follow their leaders. He contended
that “majorities rule,” that “mind is infallible.” The
freedom allowed him by the universe
rulers apparently sustained many of his
nefarious contentions. He defied all his
superiors; yet they apparently took no note of his
doings. He was given a free hand to prosecute
his seductive plan without let or hindrance.


(605.2) 53:4.5 All the merciful
delays of justice Lucifer pointed to
as evidence of the inability of the
government of the Paradise Sons
to stop the rebellion. He would
openly defy and arrogantly
challenge Michael, Immanuel,
and the Ancients of Days and
then point to the fact that no
action ensued as positive
evidence of the impotency of the
universe and the superuniverse
governments.
    Gabriel was personally
(605.3) 53:4.6



present throughout all
these disloyal proceedings
and only announced that he would, in
due time (*with a battle flag/banner of Lucifer),
speak for Michael,                                   and that all beings would be left free and unmolested
in their choice; that the “government of the Sons for the Father desired only that loyalty and devotion
which was voluntary, wholehearted, and sophistry-proof.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
DID GABRIEL SPEAK FOR MICHAEL WHEN HE/SHE SENT THE ACE UP THEIR
SLEEVES “THE ARMADA” TO ARREST LUCIFER, YAHWEH AND LILITH ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

      Lucifer was permitted fully to
(605.4) 53:4.7


establish and thoroughly to organize
his rebel government before Gabriel
made any effort to contest the right
of secession or to counterwork the
rebel propaganda. But the Constellation
Fathers immediately confined the action of
these disloyal personalities to the system of
Satania. Nevertheless, this period of delay
was a time of great trial and testing to the
loyal beings of all Satania. All was chaotic
for a few years, and there was great
confusion on the mansion worlds.

5. Nature of the Conflict

                 the outbreak of
(605.5) 53:5.1 Upon
the Satania rebellion, Michael took
counsel of his Paradise brother,
Immanuel. Following this momentous
conference, Michael announced that he
would pursue the same policy which had
characterized his dealings with similar
            an attitude
upheavals in the past,

of noninterference.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
DID MICHAEL (AND GABRIEL) REMAINED ALOOF DURING LUCIFER’S REBELLION
BECAUSE AS IS STATED IN THE LOVE STORY LECTURE BY DRUNVALO
MELCHIZEDEK ABOVE… MICHAEL AND LUCIFER’S [SEPERATE] PATHWAYS
WERE ORDAINED… UNTIL IT WOULD BE TIME TO MERGE THE LIGHT AND DARK
FORCES… AT THE TIME OF HIS 7TH BESTOWAL IN WHICH MICHAEL (WHO IS
EITHER JUST ONE OF THE 2 SPECIAL ANGELS CREATED BY GOD OR MICHAEL
IS JEHOVAH/YAHWEH THE ULTIMATE PERSONALITY OF THE UNIVERSE)
BECAME THE SECOND MEMBER OF THE TRINITY “JESUS [THE CHRIST(THE
WORD)]” IN THE FLESH IN WHICH HIS MISSION (BASED ON THE INSCTRUCTION
OR ADVICE GIVEN TO HIM BY IMMANUEL OF SALVINGTON) WAS TO DESTROY
THE WORKS OF LUCIFER… BUT INSTEAD JESUS (MICHAEL ?) SAID THE
FAMOUS WORDS RECORDED IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION BY ONE OF HIS
DISCIPLES (JOHN) IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION (22:16): “I JESUS HAVE SENT
MIINE ANGEL TO TESTIFY UNTO YOU THESE THINGS IN THE CHURCHES. I AM
THE ROOT AND THE OFFSPRING OF DAVID, AND THE BRIGHT AND MORNING
STAR”…WHICH BASICALLY MEANS HE DECLARED THAT HE WAS LUCIFER. BUT
HOW CAN HE SAY THAT HE WAS LUCIFER WHEN HE WAS ALSO MICHAEL ? AND
ACCORDING TO THE TALMUD OF JMMANUEL (AND SOME PHOENIX
JOURNALS)…THE SEED OF [THE SON OF THE HOLY GHOST ?] GABRIEL WHO IS
CALLED “THE MORNING STAR” LIKE LUCIFER (AND JESUS)… WHAT A LOVE
STORY THIS MYSTERY OF INIQUITY !!!! LOL
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

              the time of this
(605.6) 53:5.2 At
rebellion and the two which
preceded it there was no absolute
and personal sovereign authority
in the universe of Nebadon.
Michael ruled by divine right, as
vicegerent of the Universal Father,
but not yet in his own personal right.
He had not completed his bestowal
career; he had not yet been vested
with “all power in heaven and on
earth.”
               the outbreak of
(605.7) 53:5.3 From
rebellion to the day of his
enthronement as sovereign
ruler of Nebadon, Michael
never interfered with the rebel
forces of Lucifer;                                   they were allowed to run a free course for


                   Christ Michael
almost two hundred thousand years of Urantia time.

now has ample power and authority
to deal promptly, even summarily,
with such outbreaks of disloyalty, but
we doubt that this sovereign authority
would lead him to act differently if
another such upheaval should occur.
(605.8) 53:5.4   Since Michael                 elected to remain
aloof from the actual warfare of the Lucifer
rebellion,        Gabriel called his personal
staff together on Edentia and, in
counsel with the Most Highs, elected
to assume command of the loyal
hosts of Satania. Michael remained on
Salvington while Gabriel proceeded to
Jerusem, and establishing himself
on the sphere dedicated to the
Father — the same Universal
Father whose personality Lucifer
and Satan had questioned — in the
presence of the forgathered hosts
of loyal personalities, he displayed
the banner of Michael, the material
emblem of the Trinity government
of all creation,                          the three azure blue concentric circles on a white background.




   The Lucifer emblem
(606.1) 53:5.5                 Gabriel/




was a banner
black solid circle appeared.
                                                of white with one red circle, in the center of which a




(606.2) 53:5.6 “There                       was war in heaven;
Michael’s commander and his angels
fought against the dragon (Lucifer,
Satan, and the apostate princes); and
the dragon and his rebellious angels
fought but prevailed not.” This “war in
heaven” was not a physical battle as such a conflict
might be conceived on Urantia. In the early days
of the struggle Lucifer held forth continuously
in the planetary amphitheater. Gabriel conducted
an unceasing exposure of the rebel sophistries
from his headquarters taken up near at hand. The
various personalities present on the sphere who were in
doubt as to their attitude would journey back and forth
between these discussions until they arrived at a final
decision.

(606.3) 53:5.7 But this war in heaven was
very terrible and very real. While displaying
none of the barbarities so characteristic of
physical warfare on the immature worlds,
this conflict was far more deadly; material
life is in jeopardy in material combat, but the
war in heaven was fought in terms of life
eternal.

6. A Loyal Seraphic Commander
(606.4) 53:6.1 There were many noble and inspiring acts of
devotion and loyalty which were performed by numerous
personalities during the interim between the outbreak of hostilities
and the arrival of the new system ruler and his staff. But the most
thrilling of all these daring feats of devotion was the courageous
               the second in command of the
conduct of Manotia,
Satania headquarters’ seraphim.
(606.5) 53:6.2 At the outbreak of rebellion on
Jerusem the head of the seraphic hosts joined
the Lucifer cause. This no doubt explains why
such a large number of the fourth order, the
system administrator seraphim, went astray.
The seraphic leader was spiritually
blinded by the brilliant personality of
Lucifer; his charming ways fascinated
the lower orders of celestial beings. They
simply could not comprehend that it was
possible for such a dazzling personality to
go wrong.
(606.6) 53:6.3 Not long since, in describing the
experiences associated with the onset of the Lucifer
rebellion, Manotia said: “But my most exhilarating
moment was the thrilling adventure connected with the
Lucifer rebellion when, as second seraphic
commander, I refused to participate in the
projected insult to Michael; and the powerful
rebels sought my destruction by means of the liaison
forces they had arranged. There was a tremendous
upheaval on Jerusem, but not a single loyal seraphim was
harmed.
(606.7) 53:6.4 “Upon the default of my immediate superior
it devolved upon me to assume command of the angelic
hosts of Jerusem as the titular director of the confused
seraphic affairs of the system. I was morally upheld by
the Melchizedeks, ably assisted by a majority of the
Material Sons, deserted by a tremendous group of
my own order, but magnificently supported by the
ascendant mortals on Jerusem.
                  been automatically
(606.8) 53:6.5 “Having
thrown out of the constellation circuits by
the secession of Lucifer, we were dependent on
the loyalty of our intelligence corps, who forwarded calls
for help to Edentia from the near-by system of Rantulia; and we
found that the kingdom of order, the intellect of loyalty, and the
spirit of truth were inherently triumphant over rebellion, self-
assertion, and so-called personal liberty; we were able to carry on
until the arrival of the new System Sovereign, the worthy
successor of Lucifer. And immediately thereafter I was assigned
to the corps of the Melchizedek receivership of Urantia,
assuming jurisdiction over the loyal seraphic orders
on the world of the traitorous Caligastia, who had
proclaimed his sphere a member of the newly
projected system of ‘liberated worlds and
emancipated personalities’ proposed in the infamous
Declaration of Liberty issued by Lucifer in his call to
the ‘liberty-loving, free-thinking, and forward-looking
intelligences of the misruled and maladministered
worlds of Satania.’”

(607.1) 53:6.6 This angel is still in service on Urantia,
functioning as associate chief of seraphim.

7. History of the Rebellion
        The Lucifer rebellion was system wide. Thirty-
(607.2) 53:7.1

seven seceding Planetary Princes swung their world
administrations largely to the side of the archrebel. Only on
                                                        under the
Panoptia did the Planetary Prince fail to carry his people with him. On this world,

guidance of the Melchizedeks, the people rallied to
the support of Michael. Ellanora, a young woman of that mortal realm, grasped
the leadership of the human races, and not a single soul on that strife-torn world enlisted under the
Lucifer banner. And ever since have these loyal Panoptians served on the seventh Jerusem transition
world as the caretakers and builders on the Father’s sphere and its surrounding seven detention worlds.
                                                execute the
The Panoptians not only act as the literal custodians of these worlds, but they also

personal orders of Michael for the embellishment of
these spheres for some future and unknown use. They
do this work as they tarry en route to Edentia.
      Throughout this period Caligastia was
(607.3) 53:7.2

advocating the cause of Lucifer on Urantia. The Melchizedeks
ably opposed the apostate Planetary Prince, but the sophistries of unbridled liberty and the delusions of
self-assertion had every opportunity for deceiving the primitive peoples of a young and undeveloped
world.


(607.4) 53:7.3 All secession propaganda had to be
carried on by personal effort because the broadcast
service and all other avenues of interplanetary
communication were suspended by the action of the
system circuit supervisors. Upon the actual outbreak
of the insurrection the entire system of Satania was
isolated in both the constellation and the universe
circuits. During this time all incoming and outgoing
messages were dispatched by seraphic agents and
Solitary Messengers. The circuits to the fallen worlds
were also cut off, so that Lucifer could not utilize this
avenue for the furtherance of his nefarious scheme.
And these circuits will not be restored so long as the
archrebel lives within the confines of Satania.
        This was a Lanonandek rebellion. The higher
(607.5) 53:7.4

orders of local universe sonship did not join the Lucifer
secession, although a few of the Life Carriers stationed on the rebel planets were somewhat
                               The
influenced by the rebellion of the disloyal princes. None of the Trinitized Sons went astray.


Melchizedeks, archangels, and the
Brilliant Evening Stars were all
loyal to Michael and, with Gabriel,
valiantly contended for the
Father’s will and the Son’s rule.
(608.1) 53:7.5 No beings of Paradise origin were involved
in disloyalty. Together with the Solitary Messengers they
took up headquarters on the world of the Spirit and
remained under the leadership of the Faithful of Days of
Edentia. None of the conciliators apostatized, nor did a
single one of the Celestial Recorders go astray. But a
heavy toll was taken of the Morontia Companions and the
Mansion World Teachers.
(608.2) 53:7.6 Of the supreme order of seraphim, not an angel was lost, but a considerable group of the
next order, the superior, were deceived and ensnared. Likewise a few of the third or supervisor order of
angels were misled. But the terrible breakdown came in the fourth group, the administrator angels, those

                              Manotia
seraphim who are normally assigned to the duties of the system capitals.

saved almost two thirds of them, but
slightly over one third followed their
chief into the rebel ranks. One third of all
the Jerusem cherubim attached to the
administrator angels were lost with their
disloyal seraphim.
(608.3) 53:7.7 Of the planetary angelic helpers, those
assigned to the Material Sons, about one third were
deceived, and almost ten per cent of the transition
ministers were ensnared. In symbol John saw this
when he wrote of the great red dragon,
saying: “And his tail drew a third part of
the stars of heaven and cast them down
in darkness.”
(608.4) 53:7.8 The greatest loss occurred in the angelic ranks, but most of
the lower orders of intelligence were involved in disloyalty. Of the 681,227
Material Sons lost in Satania, ninety-five per cent were casualties of the
Lucifer rebellion. Large numbers of midway creatures were lost on those
individual planets whose Planetary Princes joined the Lucifer cause.
(608.5) 53:7.9 In many respects this rebellion
was the most widespread and disastrous of all
such occurrences in Nebadon. More
personalities were involved in this insurrection
than in both of the others. And it is to their
everlasting dishonor that the emissaries of
Lucifer and Satan spared not the infant-training
schools on the finaliter cultural planet but rather
sought to corrupt these developing minds in
mercy salvaged from the evolutionary worlds.
(608.6) 53:7.10 The ascending mortals were vulnerable,
but they withstood the sophistries of rebellion better than
the lower spirits. While many on the lower mansion worlds,
those who had not attained final fusion with their
Adjusters, fell, it is recorded to the glory of the wisdom of
the ascension scheme that not a single member of the
Satania ascendant citizenship resident on Jerusem
participated in the Lucifer rebellion.
(608.7) 53:7.11 Hour by hour and day by day the broadcast stations of all
Nebadon were thronged by the anxious watchers of every imaginable class
of celestial intelligence, who intently perused the bulletins of the Satania
rebellion and rejoiced as the reports continuously narrated the unswerving
loyalty of the ascending mortals who, under their Melchizedek leadership,
successfully withstood the combined and protracted efforts of all the subtle
evil forces which so swiftly gathered around the banners of secession and
sin.

(608.8) 53:7.12 It was over two years of system time from
the beginning of the “war in heaven” until the installation of
Lucifer’s successor. But at last the new Sovereign came,
landing on the sea of glass with his staff. I was among
the reserves mobilized on Edentia by Gabriel, and I
well remember the first message of Lanaforge to the
Constellation Father of Norlatiadek. It read: “Not a single
Jerusem citizen was lost. Every ascendant mortal survived
the fiery trial and emerged from the crucial test triumphant
and altogether victorious.” And on to Salvington, Uversa,
and Paradise went this message of assurance that the
survival experience of mortal ascension is the greatest
security against rebellion and the surest safeguard against
sin. This noble Jerusem band of faithful mortals numbered
just 187,432,811.
        With the arrival of Lanaforge the archrebels were
(609.1) 53:7.13

dethroned and shorn of all governing powers, though they were
permitted freely to go about Jerusem, the morontia spheres, and even to the individual inhabited worlds.
They continued their deceptive and seductive efforts to
confuse and mislead the minds of men and angels. But as
concerned their work on the administrative mount of Jerusem, “their place was found no more.”


(609.2) 53:7.14 While Lucifer was deprived of all
administrative authority in Satania, there then
existed no local universe power nor tribunal which
could detain or destroy this wicked rebel; at that time
Michael was not a sovereign ruler. The Ancients of
Days sustained the Constellation Fathers in their
seizure of the system government, but they have
never handed down any subsequent decisions in the
many appeals still pending with regard to the
present status and future disposition of Lucifer,
Satan, and their associates.
(609.3) 53:7.15 Thus were these archrebels allowed
to roam the entire system to seek further penetration
for their doctrines of discontent and self-assertion.
But in almost two hundred thousand Urantia years
they have been unable to deceive another world. No
Satania worlds have been lost since the fall of the
thirty-seven, not even those younger worlds peopled
since that day of rebellion.

8. The Son of Man on Urantia

                   and Satan freely
(609.4) 53:8.1 Lucifer
roamed the Satania system until the
completion of the bestowal mission of
Michael on Urantia. They were last on your
world together during the time of their combined
assault upon the Son of Man.
          Formerly, when the Planetary Princes, the “Sons of
(609.5) 53:8.2
God,” were periodically assembled, “Satan came also,” claiming
that he represented all of the isolated worlds of the fallen
Planetary Princes. But he has not been accorded such liberty on Jerusem since Michael’s
          Subsequent to their effort to corrupt
terminal bestowal.

Michael when in the bestowal flesh, all sympathy for
Lucifer and Satan has perished throughout all
Satania, that is, outside the isolated worlds of sin.
(609.6) 53:8.3 The bestowal of Michael
terminated the Lucifer rebellion in all
Satania aside from the planets of the
apostate Planetary Princes. And this was
the significance of Jesus’ personal
experience, just before his death in the
flesh, when he one day exclaimed to his
disciples, “And I beheld Satan fall as
lightning from heaven.” He had come with
Lucifer to Urantia for the last crucial
struggle.

         The Son of Man was confident of success, and he
(609.7) 53:8.4

knew that his triumph on your world would forever settle
the status of his agelong enemies, not only in Satania but
also in the other two systems where sin had entered. There
was survival for mortals and security for angels when your Master, in reply to the Lucifer proposals,
calmly and with divine assurance replied, “Get you behind me, Satan.” That was, in principle, the real end

          True, the Uversa tribunals have
of the Lucifer rebellion.

not yet rendered the executive decision
regarding the appeal of Gabriel praying for
the destruction of the rebels, but such a
decree will, no doubt, be forthcoming in the
fullness of time since the first step in the
hearing of this case has already been
taken.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                            HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I DON’T KNOW WHEN THE JURY JUDGING THIS LUCIFER [THE MORNING STAR
IN THE BIBLE] VS. GABRIEL [THE MORNING STAR IN THE BOOK OF URANTIA]
CASE ARE GOING TO RENDER A VERDICT OR DESTROY ALL THE REBELS…
BUT I’D LIKE TO SEE THE DOCUMENTS OR BE AT THE HEARING WHEN
MICHAEL, JESUS (WHO MAY BE A SEPARATE ENTITY FROM MICHAEL), AND
GABRIEL TESTIFY OR GIVE US AN EXPLANATION OF WETHER THEY ARE
SIMPLY ALOOF OR THEY REALLY THINK THEIR BESTOWAL MISSION
SUCCEEDED WHEN WE CAN EASILY PROVE THAT THEY ARE LYING AND WERE
PART OF THE LUCIFER REBELLION (LET ME SHOW YOU HOW JESUS-SANANDA
HAS MANY SIMILIRATIES CALIGASTIA AND WITH LUCIFER… HERE’S EVIDENCE:
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           the Son of Man as the technical
(610.1) 53:8.5 Caligastia was recognized by
Prince of Urantia up to near the time of his death. Said Jesus:
“Now is the judgment of this world; now shall the prince of
this world be cast down.” And then still nearer the
completion of his lifework he announced, “The prince of this
world is judged.” And it is this same dethroned and
discredited Prince who was once termed “God of Urantia.”

              last act of Michael before leaving Urantia was to offer
(610.2) 53:8.6 The
mercy to Caligastia and Daligastia, but they spurned his tender proffer. Caligastia, your
apostate Planetary Prince, is still free on Urantia to prosecute his nefarious designs, but he has
absolutely no power to enter the minds of men, neither can he draw near to their souls to tempt or corrupt
them unless they really desire to be cursed with his wicked presence.

(610.3) 53:8.7 Before the bestowal of Michael these rulers of darkness
sought to maintain their authority on Urantia, and they persistently
withstood the minor and subordinate celestial personalities. But since the day of
Pentecost this traitorous Caligastia and his equally contemptible associate, Daligastia, are servile before
                                                the spirit
the divine majesty of the Paradise Thought Adjusters and the protective Spirit of Truth,

of Michael, which has been poured out upon all flesh.

(610.4) 53:8.8 But even so, no fallen spirit ever
did have the power to invade the minds or to
harass the souls of the children of God. Neither
Satan nor Caligastia could ever touch or
approach the faith sons of God; faith is an
effective armor against sin and iniquity. It is
true: “He who is born of God keeps himself,
and the wicked one touches him not.”
(610.5) 53:8.9 In general, when weak and dissolute
mortals are supposed to be under the influence of devils
and demons, they are merely being dominated by their
own inherent and debased tendencies, being led away by
their own natural propensities. The devil has been given a
great deal of credit for evil which does not belong to him.
Caligastia has been comparatively impotent since the cross of Christ.
9. Present Status of the Rebellion

                   in the days of the Lucifer
(610.6) 53:9.1 Early
rebellion, salvation was offered all rebels by
Michael. To all who would show proof of sincere
repentance, he offered, upon his attainment of complete
universe sovereignty, forgiveness and reinstatement in
some form of universe service. None of the leaders
accepted this merciful proffer. But thousands of the angels
and the lower orders of celestial beings, including
hundreds of the Material Sons and Daughters, accepted
the mercy proclaimed by the Panoptians and were given
rehabilitation at the time of Jesus’ resurrection nineteen
hundred years ago. Thesebeings have
since been transferred to the
Father’s world of Jerusem, where
they must be held, technically,
until the Uversa courts hand down
a decision in the matter of Gabriel
vs. Lucifer. But no one doubts that, when the
annihilation verdict is issued, these repentant and
salvaged personalities will be exempted from the
decree of extinction. These probationary souls
now labor with the Panoptians in the work of caring for the
Father’s world.
        The archdeceiver has never been on Urantia
(611.1) 53:9.2

since the days when he sought to turn back Michael
from the purpose to complete the bestowal and to
establish himself finally and securely as the
unqualified ruler of Nebadon. Upon Michael’s becoming the settled head of
            Lucifer was taken into custody
the universe of Nebadon,

by the agents of the Uversa Ancients of
Days and has since been a prisoner on
satellite number one of the Father’s group
of the transition spheres of Jerusem. And
here the rulers of other worlds and systems
behold the end of the unfaithful Sovereign
of Satania. Paul knew of the status of these rebellious leaders following Michael’s
bestowal, for he wrote of Caligastia’s chiefs as “spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places.”


       Michael, upon assuming the supreme
(611.2) 53:9.3

sovereignty of Nebadon, petitioned the Ancients
of Days for authority to intern all personalities
concerned in the Lucifer rebellion pending the
rulings of the superuniverse tribunals in the case
of Gabriel vs. Lucifer, placed on the records of the Uversa supreme court almost
                                          the
two hundred thousand years ago, as you reckon time. Concerning the system capital group,

Ancients of Days granted the Michael petition
with but a single exception: Satan was
allowed to make periodic visits to
the apostate princes on the fallen
worlds until another Son of God
should be accepted by such
apostate worlds, or until such time
as the courts of Uversa should
begin the adjudication of the
case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer.
                 could come to
(611.3) 53:9.4 Satan
Urantia because you had no Son of
standing in residence — neither
Planetary Prince nor Material Son.
Machiventa Melchizedek has since been proclaimed
vicegerent Planetary Prince of Urantia, and the
opening of the case of Gabriel vs. Lucifer has
signalized the inauguration of temporary planetary
regimes on all the isolated worlds. It is true that
Satan did periodically visit Caligastia and others of
the fallen princes right up to the time of the
presentation of these revelations, when    there
occurred the first hearing of
Gabriel’s plea for the annihilation
of the archrebels. Satan is now
unqualifiedly detained on the Jerusem
prison worlds.
(611.4) 53:9.5 Since Michael’s final bestowal no
one in all Satania has desired to go to the prison
worlds to minister to the interned rebels. And no
more beings have been won to the deceiver’s
         nineteen hundred years
cause. For
the status has been unchanged.
(611.5) 53:9.6 We do not look for a removal of the
present Satania restrictions until the Ancients of
Days make final disposition of the archrebels.
The system circuits will not be reinstated so long
as Lucifer lives. Meantime, he is wholly inactive.

(611.6) 53:9.7 The rebellion has ended on
Jerusem. It ends on the fallen worlds as
fast as divine Sons arrive. We believe that
all rebels who will ever accept mercy have
done so. We await the flashing broadcast
that will deprive these traitors of personality
existence. We anticipate the verdict of
Uversa will be announced by the
executionary broadcast which will effect the
annihilation of these interned rebels. Then
will you look for their places, but they shall
not be found. “And they who know you
among the worlds will be astonished at you;
you have been a terror, but never shall you
be any more.” And thus shall all of these
unworthy traitors “become as though they
had not been.” All await the Uversa decree.
(611.7) 53:9.8 But for ages the seven prison worlds
of spiritual darkness in Satania have constituted a
solemn warning to all Nebadon, eloquently and
effectively proclaiming the great truth “that the
way of the transgressor is hard”; “that within
every sin is concealed the seed of its own
destruction”; that “the wages of sin is death.”
(612.1) 53:9.9 [Presented by Manovandet Melchizedek, onetime attached to the receivership of Urantia.]

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NOW JUST TO SHOW THAT I DO NOT BELIEVE THE CLAIM MADE ABOVE BY PETER IMMANUEL
THAT HE’S IMMANUEL OF SALVINGTON (WHO WAS SUPPOSE TO BE IN CHARGE INSTEAD OF
MICHAEL AND GABRIEL WHEN MICHAEL IS OUT AND ABOUT ON HIS BESTOWAL MISSIONS), I
CA’T PROVE OR DISPROVE THAT HE IS INDEED THE ELDER BROTHER OF MICHAEL(WHO IS
EITHER AN ANGEL OR JEHOVAH/YAHWEH OF THE TRINITY), BUT THERE ARE TWO THINGS I
HAVE A PROBLEM WITH IF THAT IS INDEED THE TRUTH, ONE IS ANECDOTAL AND THE OTHER
ONE IS BASED ON A PASSAGE FROM THE BOOK OF URANTIA ITSELF WHICH CONTRADICTS
WHAT SANANDA TOLD HIM ABOUT WHO CAUSED THE REBELLION AND WHAT EXACTLY IS THE
FATE OF LUCIFER (AND INDEED IF THERE IS JUSTICE (IN THE GABRIEL VS. LUCIFER CASE) IN
THE UNIVERSE THAT IS REALLY BETTER THAN IN OUR WORLD):

1- WOULD YOU LET YOUR LITTLE BROTHER GIVE YOU A PET NAME ?

2- DIDN’T IMMANUEL OF SALVINGTON GIVE MICHAEL (AS THE CREATOR SON OF THE
   UNIVERSE OF NEBADON) A WARNING ABOUT “TAKING CARE OF THE PROBLEM CAUSED BY
                                    TH
   LUCIFER’S REBELLION” BEFORE HIS 7 BESTOWAL BEFORE INCARNATING HIMSELF FOR
   THE FIRST TIME ON EARTH AS JESUS (WHICH 2000 YEARS AGO WOULD HAVE BEEN THE
   FIRST TIME SANANDA WAS IN THE FLESH ON EARTH AND NOW WOULD BE THE SECOND) ?


HERE IS WHAT I’M TRYING TO PROVE THAT THEIR STORY DOESN’T STICK, I WILL NOW AND
THROUGHOUT THIS BOOK PRESENT PARTS OF THE BOOK OF URANTIA [AND ANTON PARK’S
THE BOOK OF URAS & OTHER BOOKS AND CHANELLED MESSAGES], TO PROVE MY POINT, I
WILL RIGHT NOW ADMIT THAT I CAN NOT PROVE [OR DISPROVE] THE VALIDITY OF THE CLAIMS
ABOUT THINGS EXISTING OUTSIDE OF OUR UNIVERSE (IN THE 6 OTHER SUPER UNIVERSES)
OR OF THE BEINGS OR GODS OR TRINITIES OR ANYTHING ELSE (SERAPHIMS, MELCHIZEDEKS,
PARADISE SONS,ETC…) EXISTING OUTSIDE OF OUR PLANET, GALAXY OR UNIVERSE, OR OF
THE HISTORY OF THE BEINGS WHITE, PRE-WHITE OR GREEN OR BLACK OR BLUE OR RED OR
YELLOW OR ALIEN OR REPTILIAN RACES THAT LIVED ON URANTIA/URAS BEFORE ADAM & EVE
IN OUR ANCIENT PAST THAT IS ALL UP TO DEBATE OR IS PURE SPECULATION (OR LIES) AS
FAR AS I’M CONCERN,SO I WILL ONLY PAY ATTENTION TO ANY OF THOSE PARTS TO PROVE
MY MICHAEL/ODIN/ATON/ASHTAR SHERAN LOVE STORY WITH LUCIFER/GABRIEL & JESUS-
SANANDA THE MORNING STAR[S] MYSTERY OF INIQUITY UNHOLY TRINITY POINT.

I WILL FOCUS ON WHAT WE CAN AS INHABITANTS OF PLANET EARTH (IN THE YEAR 2012) CAN
AT LEAST PARTIALLY AGREE WITH (BY MAKING A LITTLE BIT OF RESEARCH IN ANY LIBRARY
OR ON THE INTERNET) REGARDLESS OF INDOCTRINATED BELIEFS OR FAVORITE RELIGIONS,
WHICH IS THAT REGARDLESS OR NOT IF JESUS OF NAZARETH DID OR DIDN’T WALK THE
EARTH 2000 YEARS AGO (AND DID PREACH THOSE WORDS ATTRIBUTED TO HIM AND DID ALL
THOSE MIRACLES), THERE IS A RELIGION BASED ON HIM, THE GREGORIAN CALENDAR IS
BASED ON HIS DATE OF BIRTH (PLUS OR MINUS 6 OR 7 YEARS), AND HE (JESUS) CAME FROM
AN OLDER TRADITION, A PEOPLE CHOSEN BY [THE] GOD [OF THE HEBREWS YAHWEH] WHO
[TO MAKE A LONG STORY SHORT EITHER HE OR ONE OF HIS ANGELS] APPEARED TO
ABRAHAM (WHO IS THE FATHER OF MANY NATIONS AND THE PATRIARCH OF 3 RELIGIONS ON
WHICH I WILL BASE MY RESEARCH ON GABRIEL BECAUSE GABRIEL WAS THE HOLY SPRIT AND
CHOSEN MESSENGER OF THIS GOD KNOWN BY DIFFERENT NAMES : YHWH (JUDAISM),
JEHOVAH (CHRISTIANITY) AND ALLAH (ISLAM)) WHO ACCORDING TO TRADITION SPOKE TO
MOSES TOLD HIM “I AM THAT I AM” AND CHOSE HIM TO FREE HIS CHOSEN PEOPLE FROM
SLAVERY AND APPEARED TO HIM ON MOUNT SINAI AND GAVE HIM 10 COMMANDMENTS WHICH
ARE VERY SIMILAR TO ATON’S LAWS OF CREATION (WHICH I’M NO LONGER SURE WE NEED TO
FOLLOW OR JUDGE OTHERS WHO CHOOSE TO FOLLOW THEM SINCE THE LOVE STORY UNION
                                                  TH
OF MICHAEL AND LUCIFER…MICHAEL DECIDED ON HIS 7 BESTOWAL TO BE A LOVER NOT
FIGHTERS OF LUCIFER’S REBELLION CHOSE TO ENTER THIS GREAT EXPERIMENT TO HELP
THE DRAGON WIN THE WAR IN HEAVEN).

NOW THIS GOD YAHWEH, IS ALSO KNOWN BY SOME AS THE CREATOR OF THE WORLD IF NOT
OF “EVERYTHING” INCLUDING US MORTALS/HUMANS. AND FURTHER MORE JESUS (WHO MAY
OR MAY NOT BE MICHAEL WHOM WE KNOW AS AN ARCHANGEL (LIKE GABRIEL)) IS KNOWN TO
SOME PEOPLE ON OUR PLANET AS THE SON OF THIS GOD (TO OTHERS AS JUST A PROPHET)
AND ACCORDING TO ONE OF THE MOST POPULAR BOOK OF HISTORY [THE HOLY BIBLE]
WHICH CLAIMS TO HAVE BEEN WRITTEN BY (MORTAL HOLY MEN) WITH DIVINE INSPIRATION
[FROM THE HOLY SPIRIT], THAT IT WAS GABRIEL THAT PAID A VISIT TO JESUS’S MOTHER
MARY, AND TOLD HER A PROPHECY [ISAIAH 7:14 = MATTHEW 1:23] THAT SHE WOULD BE THE
MOTHER OF GOD [WITH US = EMMANUEL] AND THAT SHE WOULD BE FILLED WITH THE HOLY
GHOST AND THAT IS HOW SHE WOULD CONVEIVED BY IMMACULATE CONCEPTION THIS SON
OF THE HIGHEST [GOD] WHO LATER SUPPOSEDLY DIED FROM A CRUCIFIXION BUT ROSE
FROM THE DEAD AND ASCENDED TO HEAVEN (WHICH IS WHERE HE HAS BEEN FOR 2000
YEARS) ACCORDING TO THE DOCTRINE OF HIS FOLLOWERS THE CHRISTIANS WHO EVER
SINCE THEN HAVE BEEN AWAITING HIS SECOND COMING TO KILL THE DRAGON THE SERPENT
SATAN (WHO IS ALSO KNOWN AS LUCIFER THE MORNING STAR OR THE DEVIL) ACCORDING TO
THE BOOK OF REVELATION IN THE LATTER DAYS, THE END TIMES WHICH MANY BELIEVE WE
[IN 2012] ARE NOW IN… BASED ON THE SIGNS HE GAVE US THEY BELIEVE WE ARE IN THE
LAST DAYS RIGHT NOW. EVERYBODY IS AWAITING THE RE-APPEARANCE OF JESUS.

SO THIS IS WHY THIS MESSAGE BY PETER IMMANUEL IS SUCH A BIG REVELATION BECAUSE
THAT WOULD MEAN THAT THE SAVIOUR OF THE WORLD HAS FINALLY DESCENDED FROM
HEAVEN, COME BACK TO SAVE EVEN (MAYBE RAPTURE) THOSE WHO BELONG TO HIM AND
BRING THEM TO HIS FATHER’S MANSIONS WHERE HE WENT TO PREPARE A PLACE FOR THEM
WHO BELIEVES IN HIS NAME WHICH WAS EMMANUEL OR JESUS BUT NOW HE HAS A NEW
NAME WHICH HAS BEEN KNOWN FOR YEARS IN THE NEW AGE MOVEMENT AS SANANDA [ONE
OF THE KUMARA FROM VENUS WHICH LINKS HIM AGAIN WITH THE MORNING STAR LUCIFER].

NOW WITH THAT LONG SUMMARY IN WHICH I MENTIONNED JESUS, MICHAEL, GABRIEL AND
YAHWEH AS MAJOR PLAYERS IN EARTH’S HISTORY, LET’S START POSTING PARTS OF THE
BOOK OF URANTIA PAPER 120 CALLED “THE BESTOWAL OF MICHAEL ON URANTIA” IN WHICH
WE FIND THE MESSAGE FROM SOMEONE CALLED IMMANUEL OF SALVINGTON (WHOM I
BELIEVE WOULD NOT BE HAPPY IN 2012 WITH SANANDA OR MICHAEL’S FAILED MISSION TO
DESTROY THE WORKS OF SATAN NOT REMAIN ALOOF OF LUCIFER’S REBELLION) TO MICHAEL
BEFORE HE DEPARTED ON HIS FINAL BESTOWAL TO URANTIA:
                      --------------------------------------------------------------

                                                   PART IV
            The Life and Teachings of Jesus
                                                  PAPER 120
           THE BESTOWAL OF MICHAEL ON URANTIA
ASSIGNED by Gabriel to supervise the restatement of the life of
Michael when on Urantia and in the likeness of mortal flesh, I, the
Melchizedek director of the revelatory commission intrusted with this task, am
authorized to present this narrative of certain events which immediately preceded the
Creator Son’s arrival on Urantia to embark upon the terminal phase of his universe
bestowal experience. To live such identical lives as he imposes upon the
intelligent beings of his own creation, thus to bestow himself in the
likeness of his various orders of created beings, is a part of the price
which every Creator Son must pay for the full and supreme
sovereignty of his self-made universe of things and beings.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO JUST TO BE CLEAR…HOW I UNDERSTAND IT MICHAEL’S 7TH BESTOWAL ON
URANTIA (JESUS THE CHRIST IN THE FLESH) WAS WHEN HE ENTERED HIS
CREATION (AND POSSIBLY EVEN LUCIFER’S PATHWAY [CREATED 3D REALITY]
ON ONE OF LUCIFER’S REBELLIOUS [PRISON] PLANETS UNDER HIS
JURISDICTION) AS HIS FINAL TEST TO SEE IF HE WAS WORTHY TO RULE HIS
CREATION… THE UNIVERSE OF NEBADON HE FIRST HAD TO EXPERIENCE LIFE
WAS AS THE LOWEST LIFE FORMS ALIVE SUBJECT TO SATAN’S TEMPTATIONS.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Before the events I am about to delineate, Michael of Nebadon had
bestowed himself six times after the similitude of six differing orders
of his diverse creation of intelligent beings. Then he prepared to
descend upon Urantia in the likeness of mortal flesh, the lowest order
of his intelligent will creatures, and, as such a human of the material
realm, to execute the final act in the drama of the acquirement of
universe sovereignty in accordance with the mandates of the divine
Paradise Rulers of the universe of universes.
In the course of each of these preceding bestowals Michael not only acquired the finite
experience of one group of his created beings, but he also acquired an essential
experience in Paradise co-operation which would, in and of itself, further contribute to
constituting him the sovereign of his self-made universe. At any moment throughout
all past local universe time, Michael could have asserted personal sovereignty as
a Creator Son and as a Creator Son could have ruled his universe after the
manner of his own choosing. In such an event, Immanuel and the associated
Paradise Sons would have taken leave of the universe. But Michael did not wish to
rule Nebadon merely in his own isolated right, as a Creator Son.

He desired to ascend through actual experience in co-operative
subordination to the Paradise Trinity to that high place in universe
status where he would become qualified to rule his universe and
administer its affairs with that perfection of insight and wisdom of
execution which will sometime be characteristic of the exalted rule of
the Supreme Being.He aspired not to perfection of rule as a Creator
Son but to supremacy of administration as the embodiment of the
universe wisdom and the divine experience of the Supreme Being.
Michael, therefore, had a double purpose in the making of these seven bestowals upon
the various orders of his universe creatures: First, he was completing the required
experience in creature understanding which is demanded of all Creator Sons before
they assume complete sovereignty. At any time a Creator Son may rule his
universe in his own right, but he can rule as the supreme
representative of the Paradise Trinity only after passing through the
seven universe-creature bestowals. Second, he was aspiring to the privilege of
representing the maximum authority of the Paradise Trinity which can be exercised in
the direct and personal administration of a local universe. Accordingly, did Michael,
during the experience of each of his universe bestowals,
successfully and acceptably voluntarily subordinate himself to
the variously constituted wills of the diverse associations of the
persons of the Paradise Trinity. That is, on the first bestowal he
was subject to the combined will of the Father, Son, and Spirit;
on the second bestowal to the will of the Father and the Son; on
the third bestowal to the will of the Father and the Spirit; on the
fourth bestowal to the will of the Son and the Spirit; on the fifth
bestowal to the will of the Infinite Spirit; on the sixth bestowal to
the will of the Eternal Son; and during the seventh and final
bestowal, on Urantia, to the will of the Universal Father.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I JUST WANT TO CORRECT PART OF WHAT I WROTE IN THE LAST COMMENT
ABOVE… MICHAEL WAS SUBJECT TO THE WILL OF THE THE TRINITY (THE
[UNIVERSAL] FATHER, THE [ETERNAL] SON AND THE HOLY [INFINITE] SPIRIT).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Michael, therefore, combines in his personal sovereignty the divine will of the sevenfold
phases of the universal Creators with the understanding experience of his local universe
creatures. Thus has his administration become representative of the greatest possible
power and authority although divested of all arbitrary assumptions. His power is
unlimited since it is derived from experienced association with the Paradise
Deities; his authority is unquestioned inasmuch as it was acquired through
actual experience in the likeness of universe creatures; his sovereignty is
supreme since it embodies at one and the same time the sevenfold viewpoint
of Paradise Deity with the creature viewpoint of time and space.

Having determined the time of his final bestowal and having
selected the planet whereon this extraordinary event would take
place, Michael held the usual prebestowal conference with Gabriel
and then presented himself before his elder brother and Paradise
counselor, Immanuel. All powers of universe administration which
had not previously been conferred upon Gabriel, Michael now
assigned to the custody of Immanuel. And just before Michael’s
departure for the Urantia incarnation, Immanuel, in accepting the
custody of the universe during the time of the Urantia bestowal,
proceeded to impart the bestowal counsel which would serve as
the incarnation guide for Michael when he would presently grow up
on Urantia as a mortal of the realm.
In this connection it should be borne in mind that Michael had elected to execute
this bestowal in the likeness of mortal flesh, subject to the will of the Paradise
Father. The Creator Son required instructions from no one in order to effect this
incarnation for the sole purpose of achieving universe sovereignty, but he had
embarked upon a program of the revelation of the Supreme which involved co-operative
functioning with the diverse wills of the Paradise Deities. Thus his sovereignty, when
finally and personally acquired, would actually be all-inclusive of the sevenfold will of
Deity as it culminates in the Supreme. He had, therefore, six times previously been
instructed by the personal representatives of the various Paradise Deities and
associations thereof; and now he was instructed by the Union of Days,
ambassador of the Paradise Trinity to the local universe of Nebadon, acting on
behalf of the Universal Father.

There were immediate advantages and tremendous compensations resultant from the
willingness of this mighty Creator Son once more voluntarily to subordinate himself to
the will of the Paradise Deities, this time to that of the Universal Father. By this decision
to effect such associative subordination, Michael would experience in this
incarnation, not only the nature of mortal man, but also the will of the Paradise
Father of all. And further, he could enter upon this unique bestowal with the
complete assurance, not only that Immanuel would exercise the full authority of
the Paradise Father in the administration of his universe during his absence on
the Urantia bestowal, but also with the comforting knowledge that the Ancients of
Days of the superuniverse had decreed the safety of his realm throughout the
entire bestowal period.

                                                          presented
And this was the setting of the momentous occasion when Immanuel
the seventh bestowal commission. And from this prebestowal charge
of Immanuel to the universe ruler who subsequently became Jesus of
Nazareth (Christ Michael) on Urantia, I am permitted to present the
following excerpts:
                            1. THE SEVENTH BESTOWAL COMMISSION

“My Creator brother, I am about to witness your seventh and final universe bestowal.
Most faithfully and perfectly have you executed the six previous commissions, and I
entertain no thought but that you will be equally triumphant on this, your terminal
sovereignty bestowal. Heretofore you have appeared on your bestowal spheres as a
fully developed being of the order of your choosing. Now you are about to appear
upon Urantia, the disordered and disturbed planet of your choice, not as a
fully developed mortal, but as a helpless babe. This, my comrade, will be a
new and untried experience for you. You are about to pay the full price of
bestowal and to experience the complete enlightenment of the incarnation
of a Creator in the likeness of a creature.
“Throughout each of your former bestowals you have voluntarily chosen to subject
yourself to the will of the three Paradise Deities and their divine interassociations. Of the
seven phases of the will of the Supreme you have in your previous bestowals been
subject to all but the personal will of your Paradise Father. Now that you have
elected to be wholly subject to your Father’s will throughout your seventh
bestowal, I, as the personal representative of our Father, assume the
unqualified jurisdiction of your universe for the time of your incarnation.

“In entering upon the Urantia bestowal, you have voluntarily divested yourself of
all extraplanetary support and special assistance such as might be rendered by
any creature of your own creation. As your created sons of Nebadon are wholly
dependent upon you for safe conduct throughout their universe careers, so now
must you become wholly and unreservedly dependent upon your Paradise Father
for safe conduct throughout the unrevealed vicissitudes of your ensuing mortal
career. And when you shall have finished this bestowal experience, you will know
in very truth the full meaning and the rich significance of that faith-trust which
you so unvaryingly require all your creatures to master as a part of their intimate
relationship with you as their local universe Creator and Father.

“Throughout your Urantia bestowal you need be concerned with but one
thing, the unbroken communion between you and your Paradise Father;
and it will be by the perfection of such a relationship that the world of your
bestowal, even all the universe of your creation, will behold a new and
more understandable revelation of your Father and my Father, the
Universal Father of all. Your concern, therefore, has only to do with your personal
life on Urantia. I will be fully and efficiently responsible for the security and unbroken
administration of your universe from the moment of your voluntary relinquishment of
authority until you return to us as Universe Sovereign, confirmed by Paradise, and
receive back from my hands, not the vicegerent authority which you now surrender to
me, but, instead, the supreme power over, and jurisdiction of, your universe.

“And that you may know with assurance that I am empowered to do all that I am now
promising (knowing full well that I am the assurance of all Paradise for the faithful
performance of my word), I announce to you that there has just been communicated to
me a mandate of the Ancients of Days on Uversa which will prevent all spiritual
jeopardy in Nebadon throughout the period of your voluntary bestowal. From the
moment you surrender consciousness, upon the beginning of the mortal
incarnation, until you return to us as supreme and unconditional sovereign
of this universe of your own creation and organization, nothing of serious
import can happen in all Nebadon. In this interim of your incarnation, I hold
the orders of the Ancients of Days which unqualifiedly mandate the
instantaneous and automatic extinction of any being guilty of rebellion or
presuming to instigate insurrection in the universe of Nebadon while you
are absent on this bestowal. My brother, in view of the authority of Paradise
inherent in my presence and augmented by the judicial mandate of Uversa, your
universe and all its loyal creatures will be secure during your bestowal. You may
proceed upon your mission with but a single thought—the enhanced
revelation of our Father to the intelligent beings of your universe.
“As in each of your previous bestowals, I would remind you that I am recipient of your
universe jurisdiction as brother-trustee. I exercise all authority and wield all power in
your name. I function as would our Paradise Father and in accordance with your explicit
request that I thus act in your stead. And such being the fact, all this delegated authority
is yours again to exercise at any moment you may see fit to requisition its return. Your
bestowal is, throughout, wholly voluntary. As a mortal incarnate in the realm you are
without celestial endowments, but all your relinquished power may be had at any time
you may choose to reinvest yourself with universe authority. If you should choose to
reinstate yourself in power and authority, remember, it will be wholly for personal
reasons since I am the living and supreme pledge whose presence and promise
guarantee the safe administration of your universe in accordance with your
Father’s will. Rebellion, such as has three times occurred in Nebadon, cannot
occur during your absence from Salvington on this bestowal. For the period of
the Urantia bestowal the Ancients of Days have decreed that rebellion in Nebadon
shall be invested with the automatic seed of its own annihilation.

“As long as you are absent on this final and extraordinary bestowal, I pledge (with
Gabriel’s co-operation) the faithful administration of your universe;
and as I commission you to undertake this ministry of divine revelation and to undergo
this experience of perfected human understanding, I act in behalf of my
Father and your Father and offer you the following counsel,
which should guide you in the living of your earth life as you
become progressively self-conscious regarding the divine
mission of your continued sojourn in the flesh:
                                2. THE BESTOWAL LIMITATIONS

“1. In accordance with the usages and in conformity with the technique of Sonarington
—in compliance with the mandates of the Eternal Son of Paradise—I have provided in
every way for your immediate entrance upon this mortal bestowal in harmony with the
plans formulated by you and placed in my keeping by Gabriel. You will grow up
on Urantia as a child of the realm, complete your human education—all the while
subject to the will of your Paradise Father—live your life on Urantia as you have
determined, terminate your planetary sojourn, and prepare for ascension to your
Father to receive from him the supreme sovereignty of your universe.

“2. Apart from your earth mission and your universe revelation, but incidental to both,
I counsel that you assume, after you are sufficiently self-
conscious of your divine identity, the additional task of
technically terminating the Lucifer rebellion in the system of
Satania, and that you do all this as the Son of Man; thus, as a
mortal creature of the realm, in weakness made powerful by faith-submission to the will
of your Father, I suggest that you graciously achieve all you have
repeatedly declined arbitrarily to accomplish by power and might
when you were so endowed at the time of the inception of this sinful
and unjustified rebellion. I would regard it as a fitting climax of your mortal
bestowal if you should return to us as the Son of Man, Planetary Prince of
Urantia, as well as the Son of God, supreme sovereign of your
universe. As a mortal man, the lowest type of intelligent creature in
Nebadon, meet and adjudicate the blasphemous pretensions of
Caligastia and Lucifer and, in your assumed humble estate, forever
end the shameful misrepresentations of these fallen children of light.
Having steadfastly declined to discredit these rebels through the
exercise of your creator prerogatives, now it would be fitting that
you should, in the likeness of the lowest creatures of your
creation, wrest dominion from the hands of these fallen Sons;
and so would your whole local universe in all fairness clearly and
forever recognize the justice of your doing in the role of mortal
flesh those things which mercy admonished you not to do by the
power of arbitrary authority. And having thus by your bestowal
established the possibility of the sovereignty of the Supreme in
Nebadon, you will in effect have brought to a close the unadjudicated
affairs of all preceding insurrections, notwithstanding the greater or
lesser time lag involved in the realization of this achievement. By this
act the pending dissensions of your universe will be in substance
liquidated. And with the subsequent endowment of supreme
sovereignty over your universe, similar challenges to your authority
can never recur in any part of your great personal creation.
“3. When you have succeeded in terminating the Urantia
secession, as you undoubtedly will, I counsel you to accept from
Gabriel the conference of the title of ‘Planetary Prince of Urantia’
as the eternal recognition by your universe of your final bestowal experience; and that
you further do any and all things, consistent with the purport of your bestowal, to atone
for the sorrow and confusion brought upon Urantia by the Caligastia betrayal and
the subsequent Adamic default.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO WAS GABRIEL [THE MORNING STAR] THE ONE THAT “KNIGHTED” OR
“CONFERED” THE TITLE OF PLANETARY PRINCE TO CALIGASTIA TOO ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“4. In accordance with your request, Gabriel and all concerned will co-
operate with you in the expressed desire to end your Urantia bestowal
with the pronouncement of a dispensational judgment of the realm,
accompanied by the termination of an age, the resurrection of the sleeping mortal
survivors, and the establishment of the dispensation of the bestowed Spirit of Truth.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO WAS THERE A JUDGMENT OF THE REALM AFTER JESUS’ DEATH ? WERE
ALL THE DEAD RAISED LIKE LAZARUS ? THE ONLY JUDGMENT WAS
PRONOUNCED ON HIM (NOT CALIGASTIA WHOEVER THAT WAS) FOR HIS
FAILURE TO ACCOMPLISH HIS MISSION (THAT IS WHY IN MY OPINION HE
YELLED “ELI ELI SABACHTANI” [FATHER WHY HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME]):

                           the Son of Man as the technical
(610.1) 53:8.5 Caligastia was recognized by
Prince of Urantia up to near the time of his death. Said Jesus:
“Now is the judgment of this world; now shall the prince of
this world be cast down.” And then still nearer the
completion of his lifework he announced, “The prince of this
world is judged.” And it is this same dethroned and
discredited Prince who was once termed “God of Urantia.”
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“5. As concerns the planet of your bestowal and the immediate generation of men living
thereon at the time of your mortal sojourn, I counsel you to function largely in the
role of a teacher. Give attention, first, to the liberation and inspiration of man’s spiritual
nature. Next, illuminate the darkened human intellect, heal the souls of men, and
emancipate their minds from age-old fears. And then, in accordance with your mortal
wisdom, minister to the physical well-being and material comfort of your brothers in the
flesh. Live the ideal religious life for the inspiration and edification of all your universe.

“6. On the planet of your bestowal, set rebellion-segregated man spiritually free.
On Urantia, make a further contribution to the sovereignty of the Supreme, thus
extending the establishment of this sovereignty throughout the broad domains of your
personal creation. In this, your material bestowal in the likeness of the flesh, you
are about to experience the final enlightenment of a time-space Creator, the dual
experience of working within the nature of man with the will of your Paradise
Father. In your temporal life the will of the finite creature and the will of the
infinite Creator are to become as one, even as they are also uniting in the
evolving Deity of the Supreme Being. Pour out upon the planet of your bestowal the
Spirit of Truth and thus make all normal mortals on that isolated sphere immediately and
fully accessible to the ministry of the segregated presence of our Paradise Father, the
Thought Adjusters of the realms.

“7. In all that you may perform on the world of your bestowal, bear
constantly in mind that you are living a life for the instruction and edification
of all your universe. You are bestowing this life of mortal incarnation upon
Urantia, but you are to live such a life for the spiritual inspiration of every
human and superhuman intelligence that has lived, now exists, or may yet
live on every inhabited world which has formed, now forms, or may yet form
a part of the vast galaxy of your administrative domain. Your earth life in
the likeness of mortal flesh shall not be so lived as to
constitute an example for the mortals of Urantia in the days of
your earthly sojourn nor for any subsequent generation of
human beings on Urantia or on any other world. Rather shall
your life in the flesh on Urantia be the inspiration for all lives
upon all Nebadon worlds throughout all generations in the
ages to come.
“8. Your great mission to be realized and experienced in the mortal incarnation is
embraced in your decision to live a life wholeheartedly motivated to do the will of your
Paradise Father, thus to reveal God, your Father, in the flesh and especially to the
creatures of the flesh. At the same time you will also interpret, with a new enhancement,
our Father, to the supermortal beings of all Nebadon. Equally with this ministry of new
revelation and augmented interpretation of the Paradise Father to the human and the
superhuman type of mind, you will also so function as to make a new revelation of man
to God. Exhibit in your one short life in the flesh, as it has never before
been seen in all Nebadon, the transcendent possibilities attainable by
a God-knowing human during the short career of mortal existence,
and make a new and illuminating interpretation of man and the
vicissitudes of his planetary life to all the superhuman intelligences of
all Nebadon, and for all time. You are to go down to Urantia in the
likeness of mortal flesh, and living as a man in your day and
generation, you will so function as to show your entire universe the
ideal of perfected technique in the supreme engagement of the affairs
of your vast creation: The achievement of God seeking man and
finding him and the phenomenon of man seeking God and finding him;
and doing all of this to mutual satisfaction and doing it during one
short lifetime in the flesh.
“9. I caution you ever to bear in mind that, while in fact you are to become an ordinary
human of the realm, in potential you will remain a Creator Son of the Paradise Father.
Throughout this incarnation, although you will live and act as a Son of Man, the creative
attributes of your personal divinity will follow you from Salvington to Urantia. It will ever
be within your power-of-will to terminate the incarnation at any moment subsequent to
the arrival of your Thought Adjuster. Prior to the arrival and reception of the Adjuster I
will vouch for your personality integrity. But subsequent to the arrival of your Adjuster
and concomitant with your progressive recognition of the nature and import of your
bestowal mission, you should refrain from the formulation of any superhuman will-to-
attainment, achievement, or power in view of the fact that your creator prerogatives will
remain associated with your mortal personality because of the inseparability of these
attributes from your personal presence. But no superhuman repercussions will attend
your earthly career apart from the will of the Paradise Father unless you should, by an
act of conscious and deliberate will, make an undivided decision which would terminate
in whole-personality choice.

                                       3. FURTHER COUNSEL AND ADVICE

“And now, my brother, in taking leave of you as you prepare to depart for Urantia and
after counseling you regarding the general conduct of your bestowal, allow me to
present certain advices that have been arrived at in consultation with Gabriel, and
which concern minor phases of your mortal life. We further suggest:

“1. That, in the pursuit of the ideal of your mortal earth life, you also give some
attention to the realization and exemplification of some things practical and immediately
helpful to your fellow men.

“2. As concerns family relationships, give precedence to the accepted customs of family
life as you find them established in the day and generation of your bestowal. Live
your family and community life in accordance with the practices of
the people among whom you have elected to appear.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
WHO WAS JESUS’S FAMILY ? WHO WAS HIS MOTHER ? BROTHERS & SISTERS ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
“3. In your relations to the social order we advise that you confine your efforts largely to
spiritual regeneration and intellectual emancipation. Avoid all entanglements
with the economic structure and the political commitments of your
day. More especially devote yourself to living the ideal religious life on Urantia.
 “4. Under no circumstances and not even in the least detail, should you interfere with
the normal and orderly progressive evolution of the Urantia races. But this prohibition
must not be interpreted as limiting your efforts to leave behind you on Urantia an
enduring and improved system of positive religious ethics. As a
dispensational Son you are granted certain privileges pertaining to the advancement of
the spiritual and religious status of the world peoples.

“5. As you may see fit, you are to identify yourself with existing
religious and spiritual movements as they may be found on Urantia
but in every possible manner seek to avoid the formal establishment
of an organized cult, a crystallized religion, or a segregated ethical
grouping of mortal beings. Your life and teachings are to become the
common heritage of all religions and all peoples.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
HERE’S ANOTHER TRICK QUESTION: BASED ON THE TEACHINGS HE LEFT
BEHIND…THE FOLLOWERS OF JESUS ARE PART OF WHAT RELIGION JUDAISM
? CHRISTIANITY ? GNOSTICISM ? LUCIFERIAN/SATANISM ? THE NEW AGE ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“6. To the end that you may not unnecessarily contribute to the creation of subsequent
stereotyped systems of Urantia religious beliefs or other types of nonprogressive
religious loyalties, we advise you still further: Leave no writings behind you on the
planet. Refrain from all writing upon permanent materials; enjoin your associates
to make no images or other likenesses of yourself in the flesh. See that nothing
potentially idolatrous is left on the planet at the time of your departure.

“7. While you will live the normal and average social life of the planet,
being a normal individual of the male sex, you will probably not enter
the marriage relation, which relation would be wholly honorable and
consistent with your bestowal; but I must remind you that one of the
incarnation mandates of Sonarington forbids the leaving of human
offspring behind on any planet by a bestowal Son of Paradise origin.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO SHOULD I MENTION THE PRIORY OF SION/MEROVINGIAN JESUS & MARY
MAGDALENE (BLACK MADONNA ?) BLOODLINE “DAVINCI CODE” OR THE “JESUS
IN INDIA” CONSPIRACY THEORIES/STORIES ABOUT HIM BEING MARRIED AND
HAVING OFFSPRINGS ? NO ?!?!? WELL IT’S TOO LATE BECAUSE I JUST DID !!!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“8. In all other details of your oncoming bestowal we would commit you to the leading
of the indwelling Adjuster, the teaching of the ever-present divine spirit of human
guidance, and the reason-judgment of your expanding human mind of hereditary
endowment. Such an association of creature and Creator attributes will enable you
to live for us the perfect life of man on the planetary spheres, not necessarily
perfect as regarded by any one man in any one generation on any one world
(much less on Urantia) but wholly and supremely replete as evaluated on the
more highly perfected and perfecting worlds of your far-flung universe.

“And now, may your Father and my Father, who has ever sustained us in
all past performances, guide and sustain you and be with you from the
moment you leave us and achieve the surrender of your consciousness
of personality, throughout your gradual return to recognition of your
divine identity incarnate in human form, and then on through the whole
of your bestowal experience on Urantia until your deliverance from the
flesh and your ascension to our Father’s right hand of sovereignty.
When I shall again see you on Salvington, we shall welcome your return
to us as the supreme and unconditional sovereign of this universe of
your own making, serving, and completed understanding.
“In your stead I now reign. I assume jurisdiction of all Nebadon as acting sovereign
during the interim of your seventh and mortal bestowal on Urantia. And to you,
Gabriel, I commit the safekeeping of the Son of Man about-to-
be until he shall presently and in power and glory be returned to
me as the Son of Man and the Son of God. And, Gabriel, I am
your sovereign until Michael thus returns.”

Then, immediately, in the presence of all Salvington assembled, Michael
removed himself from our midst, and we saw him no more in his
accustomed place until his return as the supreme and personal ruler of the
universe, subsequent to the completion of his bestowal career on Urantia.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------

SO THE ABOVE PAPERS TAKEN FROM THE BOOK OF URANTIA CLEARLY
SHOWS THAT “THE REAL” IMMANUEL OF SALVINGTON DID IN FACT ADVISE
MICHAEL TO “TAKE CARE” OF THE LUCIFER REBELLION DURING HIS LAST
BESTOWAL BEFORE HE COULD BE CONSIDERED THE SUPREME SOVEREIGN
RULER OF THE UNIVERSE OF NEBADON WHICH HE CREATED SO IT WOULD NO
LONGER BE POSSIBLE FOR ANYONE (NOT EVEN IMMANUEL OF SALVINGTON)
TO QUESTION HIS AUTHORITY OR RIGHT TO RULE BECAUSE HE WOULD HAVE
GONE THROUGH ALL THE NECESSARY 7 BESTOWALS AND LIFE EXPERIENCES
AS ALL LIFE FORMS FROM THE HIGHEST TO THE LOWEST (HUMAN BEINGS).

BUT AS FAR AS I’M CONCERNED, I CHALLENGE MICHAEL’S RIGHT TO RULE AS
SOVEREIGN OF THE UNIVERSE OF NEBADON BECAUSE IN MY OPINION HE HAS
NOT DONE ANYTHING TO STOP THE REBELLION LUCIFER STARTED… IN FACT I
BELIEVE HE HAS JOINED HIM AS STATED BY THE WORDS IN ONE CHAPTER OF
THE “RELIGIOUS TEXTS” LEFT BEHIND CALLED THE BIBLE WHICH CONTAINS
SOME OF THE STORIES, PARABLES AND TEACHINGS JESUS (MICHAEL ?) LEFT
BEHIND CALLED THE BOOK OF REVELATIONS IN WHICH IT IS WRITTEN IN RED:
“I JESUS…AM THE … MORNING STAR”… THAT CAN ONLY MEAN THAT HE IS
LUCIFER. SO IT IS NO COINCIDENCE TO ME THAT HE [JESUS-SANANDA] IS NOW
THE PLANETARY LOGOS (WITH MICHAEL) BECAUSE TO ME HE WAS
CALIGASTIA (WHO WAS ABOUT HIS FATHER’S BUSINESS LUCIFER/GABRIEL
THE MORNING STAR WHO CONFERED ON HIM THAT TITLE OF PLANETARY
PRINCE)…SO THE MESSAGE FROM PETER IMMANUEL (WHO CLAIMS TO BE
IMMANUEL OF SALVINGTON) FROM SANANDA [JESUS] ABOUT HIM BEING BACK
IN THE FLESH (AS A SEPARATE ENTITY FROM MICHAEL BY THE WAY WHO MAY
OR MAY NOT BE IN THE BODY OF A 9 FEET TALL GREY ALIEN (LOL)) AND HERE
TO ARREST LUCIFER, YAHWEH (THE ULTIMATE PERSONALITY OF THE
UNIVERSE AND THE TRINITY MEMBER BEYOND THE CHRIST (JESUS-SANANDA)
AND THE HOLY SPIRIT (WHOM I BELIEVE IS GABRIEL THE MORNING
STAR…MORE ON THAT LATER)) AND LILITH IS COMPLETE NONSENSE… BUT IS
TYPICAL OF THE NEW AGE CHANNELLED BULLSHIT LIKE THE ONGOING TREND
CLAIMING THERE WILL BE MASS ARRESTS OF THE CABAL WHEN AS STATED
BY DRUNVALO MELCHIZEDEK THE LIGHTWORKERS ARE REALLY
LIGHTBEARERS… MEANING THEY ARE PART OF THE SATANIC [DARK] FORCES
WORKING FOR LUCIFER.

SO I’M NOT BUYING THIS WHOLE STORY THEM BLIND SHEPHERDS (ASCENDED
MASTERS “WINGING IT”) LEADING THE DUM, DEF & BLIND HAVE BEEN SELLING
TO THE “SHEEPLE” IN THE BOOK OF URANTIA OR PRINTING IN THE PHOENIX
JOURNALS (SEE THE PAGES JUST BELOW) ABOUT HOW MICHAEL DEFEATED
LUCIFER…INSTEAD I BELIEVE THE LOVE STORY BETWEEN THEM AND INDEED
JESUS IS INDEED SITTING ON THE RIGHT HAND OF HIS FATHER GABRIEL THE
MORNING STAR…SO MY JUDGMENT ABOUT THE GABRIEL VS. LUCIFER CASE
IS THAT JUSTICE IN THE UNIVERSE IS AS BLIND AS IT IS ON EARTH !!! WHAT
DOES IT SAY WHEN HUMANS THE LOWEST CREATURES IN THE UNIVERSE CAN
SOLVE A CASE BETTER THAN ANY JURY FROM THE COURTS OF UVERSA WHO
HAVEN’T YET REACHED A VERDICT EVEN IF SUPPOSEDLY MICHAEL IS NOW
THE SOVEREIGN RULER OF NEBADON (BUT IS HANGING AROUND EARTH
HELPING THE SCUM OF THE EARTH LIKE HITLER AND HIS NAZIS AS ASHTAR
SHERAN) AND GABRIEL IS NOW THE CEO IN HIS ABSENCE. BECAUSE IF THAT
IS TRUE WHAT HAPPENED TO IMMANUEL OF SALVINGTON ? WHERE DID HE GO
? DON’T MAKE ME BELIEVE THAT HE IS NOW ON EARTH AS PETER IMMANUEL…
BECAUSE IF THAT’S TRUE… “HOUSTON WE HAVE A PROBLEM” !

HERE ARE SOME FREEMASONIC QUOTES ABOUT LUCIFER AND SOME ABOUT THE
RELATIONSHIP (LOVE STORY) BETWEEN LUCIFER AND MICHAEL/JEHOVAH:

                                           Arthur Edward Waite 33°
                                          The Book Of Black Magic

   "First Conjuration Addressed to Emperor Lucifer. Emperor Lucifer, Master and Prince of
Rebellious Spirits, I adjure thee to leave thine abode, in what-ever quarter of the world it may be
situated and come hither to communicate with me. I command and I conjure thee in the Name of the
Mighty Living God, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, to appear without noise and without ...." page 244

                                          Manley Palmer Hall 33°
                                      The Secret Teachings of All Ages

   "I hereby promise the Great Spirit Lucifer, Prince of Demons, that each year I will bring unto him a
human soul to do with as as it may please him, and in return Lucifer promises to bestow upon me the
treasures of the earth and fulfil my every desire for the length of my natural life. If I fail to bring him each
year the offering specified above, then my own soul shall be forfeit to him. Signed..... { Invocant
signs pact with his own blood } " page CIV

                                          Manley Palmer Hall 33°
                                       The Lost Keys Of Freemasonry

   "When The Mason learns that the Key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the
dynamo of living power, he has learned the Mystery of his Craft. The seething energies of Lucifer are
in his hands and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply
this energy." page 48

                                              Albert Pike 33°
                                           Legendas XIX° ~ XXX°
                                                Pg. 40 - 44.

   the buckler of Satan did not stay the flight of Michael's lance, the
  "If
power of the Archangel would be lost in the void, or would necessarily display
and manifest itself by an infinite destruction, directed from above to below.
  "And if the foot of Michael did not arrest Satan in his ascent, Satan would
go to dethrone God, or to lose himself in the abysses of height.

 "Satan is then necessary to Michael, as the pedestal to the
statue; and Michael to Satan, as the brake to the locomotive.
  "In analogical and universal dynamics we rest only on that which resists.

  "Wherefore, as we have said before, the Universe is balanced by two forces, which maintain it in
equilibrium; and the force which attracts, and that which repels. This is the equilibrium of the mountain of
gold, which the Gods on one side, and the Demons on the other, hold tied by the symbolic Serpent of
India; and its scientific reality is demonstrated by the phenomena of Polarity, and by the universal law of
Sympathies and Antipathies...."

                                               Albert Pike 33°
                                  Instructions to World Supreme Councils
                                                Aug. 14, 1889

The following quotation is taken from Edith Starr Miller's ('Lady Queensborough') Occult Theocracy
(Published originally in 1933 e.v., later published by the Christian Book Club of America.), pp. 220 - 221.

The theological dogma of Albert Pike is explained in the 'Instructions' issued by him, on July 14, 1889, to
the 23 Supreme Councils of the world and have been recorded by A. C. De La Rive in La Femme et
l'Enfant dans la Franc-Maconnerie Universelle (page 588):

  'That which we must say to the crowd is -- We     worship a God, but it is the God that
one adores without superstition.
  'To you, Sovereign Grand Inspectors General, we say this, that you may repeat it to the
Brethren of the 32nd, 31st and 30th degrees -- The Masonic religion should be, by all of
us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the of purity of the Luciferian doctrine.

  'If Lucifer were not God, would Adonay whose deeds prove his cruelty, perfidy, and hatred of man,
barbarism and repulsion for science, would Adonay and his priests, calumniate him?

  'Yes, Lucifer is God, and unfortunately Adonay is also God. For the
eternal law is that there is no light without shade, no beauty without
ugliness, no white without black, for the absolute can only exist as
two Gods: darkness being necessary to light to serve as its foil as the
pedestal is necessary to the statue, and the brake to the locomotive.
   'In analogical and universal dynamics one can only lean on that which will resist. Thus the universe is
balanced by two forces which maintain its equilibrium: the force of attraction and that of repulsion. These
two forces exist in physics, philosophy and religion. And the scientific reality of the divine dualism is
demonstrated by the phenomena of polarity and by the universal law of sympathies and antipathies. That
is why the intelligent disciples of Zoroaster, as well as, after them, the Gnostics, the Manicheans and the
Templars have admitted, as the only logical metaphysical conception, the system of the two divine
principles fighting eternally, and one cannot believe the one inferior in power to the other.
  'Thus, the doctrine of Satanism is a heresy; and the true and
pure philosophic religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of
Adonay; but Lucifer, God of Light and God of Good, is struggling
for humanity against Adonay, the God of Darkness and Evil.'"
                                 Grand Lodge of British Columbia, Canada
                                            Lucifer and Satan
                                     G.L. of B.C. official internet site

  "Lucifer is the term originally used by the Romans to refer to the planet Venus when that planet
was west of the sun and hence rose before the sun in the morning, thereby being the morning star."

Fact: Lucifer is Latin. Did you expect that the Babalonians and Egyptians 3,000 years earlier to have
spoken in an Italian dialect? Your "orginally" arguement is worthless, pointless, and a complete canard.
The ancients used their own tongue to describe a title of "light bearer" which they attributed to the
"Goddess". The planetary symbol for the "Goddess" is 'Venus', her astrological sign is 'Virgo', and her
Tarot is 'The Empress'. But WHO and WHAT is the "Goddess"? THAT is the question you continue to
avoid answering.

   "The same planet was called Hesperus, Cesperugo, Vesper, Noctifer, or Nocturnus, when it
appeared in the heavens after sunset. Lucifer as a personification is called a son of Astraeus and Aurora
or Eos, of Cephalus and Aurora, or of Atlas. He is called the father of Ceyx, Daedalion, and of the
Hesperides. Lucifer is also a surname of several goddesses of light, as Artemis, Aurora, and Hecate.

Darkness Visible, by Walter J. Hannah Fact: You left out her more controversial names - Astarte,
Ashtoreth, Lilith, Isis, Cemeramis, Mari, and Ishtar. But are they good or evil? You Occultists NEVER
answer that. Here is a clue boys since you appear to be so completely clueless.
Astarte/Ashtaroth/Lilith/Ishtar, which are the names for the same entity known commonly in all the
various tongues as the "light bearer" or "lucifer" were all worshipped by performing human
sacrifices with fire, normally the babies of prominent families. This is a fact proven by tenured
Doctors of Archeology, History and Theology. Why don't you Masonic "Historians" try and use the
published research of Academics instead of regurgitating the hackneyed, mystical baloney of your
supposedly "illuminated" "Masters"? Just because some entity says they stand for light and liberty
doesn't mean they do. It is their deeds which you have to judge them by. Any "God" or "Goddess"
which demands lighting on fire or roasting live babies for it to intervene is pure evil. Do you
remember that little bit about Moses throwing down the ten commandments after coming back down the
mountain and finding his flock and erected a bull and where worshiping it? Well one of the symbols for
this "goddess" is a bull. This is the "beautiful winged virgin crying" you "Adepts" have at the center of your
"teachings". This is the Masonic 'Goddess of Light'.

  The word "Satan" is from a Hebrew word, "Saithan", meaning adversary or enemy; in original Jewish
usage (see the book of Job), Satan is the adversary, not of God, but of mankind; i.e., the
angel charged by God with the task of proving that mankind is an unworthy
creation. The archangel Michael is supposed to be mankind's defender in this
heavenly trial. Thus Satan is not in opposition to God but in fact doing His will.
Fact: The word Satan comes not from Hebrew but from Aramaic - Satana. Go to the back of the coven, er
class.

         "Satan is not the adversary of God, Satan is doing God's will".
                        http://www.freemasonry.bc.ca/Writings/LuciferandSatan.html
                           http://www.freemasonrywatch.org/luciferquotes.html
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -----------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -----------------------

                               WHO IS YAHWEH ?
LET’S TURN TO THE PHOENIX JOURNALS TO FIND OUT WHO IS YAHWEH:
FROM THE ABOVE WE LEARN THAT YAHWEH/JEHOVAH WAS THE “TYRANT
SPACE TRAVELLER” ENLIL AND WAS WORSHIPPED BY ABRAHAM (WHO CAME
FROM UR OF CHALDEES = SUMERIA) AND A BUNCH OF MERCENARIES MADE
UP OF VARIOUS PEOPLES KNOWN AS THE “HABIRU” WHO CONQUERED THE
SUMERIANS STOLE THEIR RECORDS AND CAME UP WITH THEIR OWN HISTORY
(STORY OF GENESIS NOT THE ELUMA ELISH), AND THE HABIRU ALSO WERE
PRESENT IN EGYPT AT THE TIME OF PHARAOH AKHENATEN (WHO WAS DORIS
EKKER, HATONN’S SCRIBE IN A PREVIOUS INCARNATION).

BUT, WHAT IS MORE INTERESTING IN THE ABOVE ELABORATE “SPIN” IS THAT
WE LEARN THAT FATHER-GOD WAS FIRST WORSHIPPED AS A SUN GOD AND
WAS KNOWN AS “GEORGE” AND “BEL THE DRAGON SLAYER”. THIS IS WHEN
THE HABIRU COME INTO PLAY AND STEAL BEL WORSHIP AND START BAAL
WORSHIP AND CHANGE BEL’S NAME INTO YAHWEH/JEHOVAH…THIS IS WHY
ARCHANGEL MICHAEL WHO IS DEPICTED IN CHURCHES AS A DRAGON SLAYER
(BECAUSE HE SUPPOSEDLY BATTLE IN THE WAR IN HEAVEN WITH LUCIFER):




MICHAEL WAS ALSO KNOWN AS HATONN (FULL [COMMANDER] NAME IS
GYEORGIOS [GEORGE????] CERES HATONN) BUT HATONN STILL DENIES THAT
HE IS THAT TYRANT LEADER ENLIL OR YAHWEH BUT ADMITS THAT HE IS
JESUS’S (WHO’S “NEW NAME” IS THE EGYPTIAN NAME FOR SATAN SANANDA)
FATHER-GOD (BEL?) AND ALSO THAT HE IS ATON WHO IS A SUN GOD (IN FACT
HE WILL BE THE CENTRAL SUN FROM THE BOOK OF REVELATION (22:5)).
    MOVING ON, LET’S NOW SEE WHAT WE CAN FIND OUT ABOUT YAHWEH FROM
    OTHER SOURCES, LET ME CONTINUE TO SHOW YOU ALL THE EVIDENCE I
    GATHERED TO BUILD MY OWN CASE (AND MY OWN PHOENIX JOURNAL) FOR MY
    OWN VERDICT FOR THE GABRIEL VS. LUCIFER [AND YAHWEH AND LILITH] TRIAL
    TO PROVE TO YOU WHAT EXACTLY I’M TRYING TO SHOW TO YOU ALL ABOUT
    MICHAEL AND GABRIEL IS THE TRUTH [OR AT THE VERY LEAST VERIFIABLE
    FACTS]. I WILL FIRST TURN TO THE JEWISH ENCYCLOPEDIA TO LEARN ABOUT
    WHO WAS YAHWEH TO THE JEWS AND TO THE REST OF US, THEN LATER I’LL
    FOCUS ON THE BURNING BUSH (WHEN I WILL BE DISCUSSING THE SHEKINAH AND
    HOLY SPIRIT OR MEMRA LATER), SO YOU WILL BE ABLE TO CONNECT THE DOTS
    FOR YOURSELF AS I HAVE OR AT LEAST YOU WILL BE ABLE TO SEE (AND MAYBE)
    UNDERSTAND MY LOGIC OR MY POINT OF VIEW OR OPINION:

                http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/11305-names-of-god


                                 NAMES OF GOD
                                                                    Table of Contents


   —Biblical Data:
   YHWH.
   Elohim.
   El.
   Shaddai and 'Elyon.
   Adonai and Ba'al.
   Ẓeba'ot.
   —In Rabbinical Literature:
   The Name.
   Ehyeh-Asher-Ehyeh.
   The Seven Names.
   Cabalistic Use.
   Divine Names in Print.
    —Biblical Data:

    Like other Hebrew proper names, the name of God is more than a mere distinguishing title. It represents the Hebrew conception of the divine
    nature or character and of the relation of God to His people. It represents the Deity as He is known to His worshipers, and stands for all those
    attributes which He bears in relation to them and which are revealed to them through His activity on their behalf. A new manifestation of His
    interest or care may give rise to a new name. So, also, an old name may acquire new content and significance through new and varied
    experience of these sacred relations.

    It can readily be understood, therefore, how the divine name is often spoken of as
    equivalent to the divine presence or power or glory. In Ex. xxiii. 20-23 it is promised
    thatYhwh's angel will lead and give victory to His people, who must yield reverent
    obedience, for, the Lord says, "my name is in him." The devout Israelite will not take the
    name of a false god upon his lips (Ex. xxiii. 13; Josh. xxiii. 7; Hosea ii. 16-17; Ps. xvi. 4).
    To make mention of Yhwh's name is to assert confidence in His
    strength and present and efficient aid. The name excites
    emotions of love, joy, and praise (Ps. v. 11; vii. 17; ix. 2; xx. 1, 7).
    That name is, therefore, especially connected with the altar or sanctuary, the place where God records His name (Ex. xx. 24), or "the place
    which the Lord your God shall choose out of all your tribes to put His name there" (Deut. xii. 5; comp. I Kings viii. 16, 29; ix. 3; Jer. vii. 12).
    The Temple is "the place of the name of the Lord of hosts, the mount Zion" (Isa. xviii. 7).
                                                                                                  In one or two comparatively
late passages "the Name" (     ) is used absolutely, doubtless as an
equivalent for "the name of Yhwh" (Lev. xxiv. 11, 16; comp. Deut. xxviii. 58).


                                                        YHWH
Of the names of God in the Old Testament, that which occurs most
frequently (6,823 times) is the so-called Tetragrammaton, Yhwh ( ),
the distinctive personal name of the God of Israel. This name is
commonly represented in modern translations by the form "Jehovah,"
which, however, is a philological impossibility (see Jehovah). This form has arisen through attempting to pronounce the consonants of the
name with the vowels of Adonai (        = "Lord"), which the Masorites have inserted in the text, indicating thereby that
                                                                     Adonai was
to be read (as a "ḳeri perpetuum") instead of Yhwh. When the name Adonai itself
precedes, to avoid repetition of this name, Yhwh is written by the Masorites with
the vowels of Elohim, in which case Elohim is read instead of Yhwh. In consequence of this
Masoretic reading the authorized and revised English versions (though not the American edition of the revised version) renderYhwh by the
word "Lord" in the great majority of cases.


This name, according to the narrative in Ex. iii. (E), was made known
to Moses in a vision at Horeb. In another, parallel narrative (Ex. vi. 2,
3, P) it is stated that the name was not known to the Patriarchs. It is used by
one of the documentary sources of Genesis (J), but scarcely if at all by the others. Its use is avoided by some later writers also. It does not
occur in Ecclesiastes, and in Daniel is found only in ch. ix. The writer of Chronicles shows a preference for the form Elohim, and in Ps. xlii.-
lxxxiii. Elohim occurs much more frequently than Yhwh, probably having been substituted in some places for the latter name, as in Ps. liii.
(comp. Ps. xiv.).


In appearance, Yhwh ( ) is the third person singular
imperfect "ḳal" of the verb      ("to be"), meaning, therefore,
"He is," or "He will be," or, perhaps, "He lives," the root idea
of the word being,probably, "to blow," "to breathe," and
hence, "to live." With this explanation agrees the meaning of
the name given in Ex. iii. 14, where God is represented as
speaking, and hence as using the first person—"I am" ( ,
from , the later equivalent of the archaic stem         ). The
meaning would, therefore, be "He who is self-existing, self-
sufficient," or, more concretely, "He who lives," the abstract conception of pure
existence being foreign to Hebrew thought. There is no doubt that the idea of life was intimately connected with the name Yhwh from early
times. He is the living God, as contrasted with the lifeless gods of the heathen, and He is the source and author of life (comp. I Kings xviii.;
Isa. xli. 26-29, xliv. 6-20; Jer. x. 10, 14; Gen. ii. 7; etc.).
                        So familiar is this conception of God
to the Hebrew mind that it appears in the common formula of
an oath, "ḥai Yhwh" (= "as Yhwh lives"; Ruth iii. 13; I Sam.
xiv. 45; etc.).
If the explanation of the form above given be the true one,
the original pronunciation must have been Yahweh ( ) or Yahaweh (
     ). From this the contracted form Jah or Yah (       ) is most readily explained, and also the forms Jeho or Yeho (          =             ), and Jo
or Yo (   , contracted from      ), which the word assumes in combination in the first part of compound proper names, and Yahu or Yah (
           ) in the second part of such names. The fact may also be mentioned that in Samaritan poetry             rimes with words similar in
ending to Yahweh, and Theodoret ("Quæst. 15 in Exodum") states that the Samaritans pronounced the name 'Iαβέ. Epiphanius ascribes the
same pronunciation to an early Christian sect. Clement of Alexandria, still more exactly, pronounces 'Iαουέ or 'Iαουαί, and Origen, 'Iα. Aquila
wrote the name in archaic Hebrew letters. In the Jewish-Egyptian magic-papyri it appears as Ιαωουηε. At least as early as the third
century B.C. the name seems to have been regarded by the Jews as a "nomen ineffabile," on the basis of a somewhat extreme interpretation
of Ex. xx. 7 and Lev. xxiv. 11 (see Philo, "De Vita Mosis," iii. 519, 529). Written only in consonants, the true pronunciation was forgotten by
them. The Septuagint, and after it the New Testament, invariably render δκύριος ("the Lord").


Various conjectures have been made in recent times
respecting a possible foreign origin of this name. Some
derive it from the Kenites, with whom Moses sojourned,
Sinai, the ancient dwelling-place of Yhwh, having been,
according to the oldest tradition, in the Kenite country. A Canaanite,
and, again, a Babylonian, origin have been proposed, but upon grounds which are still uncertain.
                                                                                                 Various
explanations of the meaning of the name, differing from that
given above, have been proposed: e.g., (1) that it is derived
from             ("to fall"), and originally designated some sacred
object, such as a stone, possibly an acrolite, which was
believed to have fallen from heaven; (2) or from                                                         ("to
blow"), a name for the god of wind and storm; (3) or from the
"hif'il" form of                         ("to be"), meaning, "He who causes to be,"
"the Creator"; (4) or from the same root, with the meaning "to
fall," "He who causes to fall" the rain and the thunderbolt—
"the storm-god." The first explanation, following Ex. iii. 14, is,
on the whole, to be preferred.

                                                        Elohim
The most common of the originally appellative names of God is Elohim (                                                         ),
plural in form though commonly construed with a singular verb or adjective. This
is, most probably, to be explained as the plural of majesty or excellence,
expressing high dignity or greatness: comp. the similar use of plurals of "ba'al"
(master) and "adon" (lord). In Ethiopic, Amlak ("lords") is the common name for
God. The singular, Eloah ( ), is comparatively rare, occurring only in poetry and late prose (in Job, 41 times). The same divine name
is found in Arabic (ilah) and in Aramaic (elah). The singular is used in six places for heathen deities (II Chron. xxxii. 15; Dan. xi. 37, 38; etc.);
and the plural also, a few times, either for gods or images (Ex. ix. 1, xii. 12, xx. 3; etc.) or for one god (Ex. xxxii. 1; Gen. xxxi. 30, 32; etc.). In
the great majority of cases both are used as names of the one God of Israel.
The root-meaning of the word is unknown. The most probable theory is that it may be connected
with the old Arabic verb "alih" (to be perplexed, afraid; to seek refuge because of fear). Eloah,
Elohim, would, therefore, be "He who is the object of fear or reverence," or "He with whom one
who is afraid takes refuge" (comp. the name "fear of Isaac" in Gen. xxxi. 42, 53; see also Isa. viii. 13; Ps. lxxvi. 12). The

predominance of this name in the later writings, as compared with the
more distinctively Hebrew national name Yhwh, may have been due to
the broadening idea of God as the transcendent and universal Lord.

                                                                      El
The word El (     ) appears in Assyrian (ilu) and Phenician, as well as in Hebrew, as an ordinary name of God. It is found also in the South-
Arabian dialects, and in Aramaic, Arabic, and Ethiopic, as also in Hebrew, as an element in proper names. It is used in both the singular and
plural, both for other gods and for the God of Israel. As a name of God, however, it is used chiefly in poetry

and prophetic discourse, rarely in prose, and then usually with some epithet attached, as
"a jealous God." Other examples of its use with some attribute or epithet are: El 'Elyon
("most high God"), El Shaddai ("God Almighty"), El 'Olam ("everlasting God"), El Ḥai
("living God"), El Ro'i ("God of seeing"), El Elohe Israel ("God, the God of Israel"), El
Gibbor ("Hero God").
The commonly accepted derivation of this name from the Hebrew root            , "to be strong," is extremely doubtful. A similar root has been
explained from the Arabic as meaning "to be in front," "to be foremost," "to lead," "to rule," which would give the meaning "leader," "lord." But
the fact that the e in El was originally short, as seen in such proper names as Elkanah, Elihu (                   ), and in the Assyrian "ilu," is
strong evidence against this derivation.
                       As in the case of Elohim, it is necessary to admit that the
original meaning is not certainly known.


                                 Shaddai and 'Elyon
The word Shaddai ( ), which occurs along with El, is also used
independently as a name of God,chiefly in the Book of Job. It is
commonly rendered "the Almighty" (in LXX., sometimes
παντοκράτωρ). The Hebrew root "shadad," from which it has
been supposed to be derived, means, however, "to overpower,"
"to treat with violence," "to lay waste." This would give Shaddai
the meaning "devastator," or "destroyer," which can hardly be right. It is possible, however,
that the original significance was that of "overmastering" or "overpowering strength," and that this meaning persists in the divine name.
Another interesting suggestion is that it may be connected with the Assyrian "shadu" (mountain), an epithet sometimes attached to the
names of Assyrian deities. It is conjectured also that the pointing of     may be due to an improbable rabbinical explanation of the word
as          ("He who is sufficient"), and that the word originally may have been without the doubling of the middle letter. According to Ex. vi. 2,
3, this is the name by which God was known to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.

The name 'Elyon (      ) occurs with El, with Yhwh, with Elohim, and also alone, chiefly in
poetic and late passages. According to Philo Byblius (Eusebius, "Præparatio
Evangelica," i. 10), the Phenicians used what appears to be the same name for God,
'Eλιον.
                                         Adonai and Ba'al
    Adonai ( ) occurs as a name of God apart from its use
                                                      . It was,
    by the Masorites as a substituted reading for Yhwh
    probably, at first Adoni ("my Lord") or Adonai ("my Lord," plural of majesty), and later assumed this form, as a proper name, to distinguish it
    from other uses of the same word. The simple form Adon, with and without the article, also occurs as a divine name.
                                                                      The name
    Ba'al ( ), apparently as an equivalent for Yhwh, occurs as an element in a
    number of compound proper names, such as Jerubbaal, Ishbaal, Meribaal, etc.
    Some of these names, probably at a time when the name of Baal had fallen into disrepute (comp. Hosea ii. 16, 17), seem to have been
    changed by the substitution of El or Bosheth for Baal (comp. II Sam. ii. 8, iv. 4, v. 16; I Chron. viii. 33, 34; ix. 39, 40; xiv. 7).

    Other titles applied to the God of Israel, but which can scarcely be called names, are the following:
    Abir ("Strong One" of Jacob or Israel; Gen. xlix. 24; Isa. i. 24; etc.); Ḳedosh Yisrael ("Holy One of
    Israel"; Isa. i.4, xxxi. 1; etc.); Ẓur ("Rock") and Ẓur Yisrael ("Rock of Israel"; II Sam. xxiii. 3; Isa.
    xxx. 29; Deut. xxxii. 4, 18, 30); Eben Yisrael ("Stone of Israel"; Gen. xlix. 24 [text doubtful]).


                                                                 Ẓeba'ot
    The names Yhwh and Elohim frequently occur with the word Ẓeba'ot ("hosts"),
    as Yhwh Elohe Ẓeba'ot ("Yhwh God of Hosts") or "God of Hosts"; or, most
    frequently, "Yhwh of Hosts." To this last Adonai is often prefixed, making the title
    "Lord Yhwh of Hosts." This compound divine name occurs chiefly in the
    prophetic literature and does not appear at all in the Pentateuch or in Joshua or
    Judges. The original meaning of Ẓeba'ot is probably to be found in I Sam. xvii. 45,
    where "Yhwh Ẓeba'ot" is interpreted as denoting "the God of the armies of Israel"
    (comp. Josh. v. 13-15; Isa. xiii. 4). The word, apart from this special use, always means armies or hosts of men, as,
    for example, in Ex. vi. 26, vii. 4, xii. 41, while
                                                       the singular "ẓaba" is used to designate the heavenly
    host. It is noteworthy also that the name Yhwh Ẓeba'ot is more than once directly
    associated with the Ark, which was the symbol of God's presence in the midst of
    the hosts of His people (Num. x. 35, 36; I Sam. iv. 4; II Sam. vi. 2). Later, and especially in
    prophetic usage, the word was transferred to the heavenly hosts, or rather the heavenly were added to the earthly hosts. For this idea of
    heavenly hosts joining their forces with those of God's people, or fighting on behalf of God's servants, compare Judges v. 20; II Kings vi. 16,
    17; Ps. xxxiv. 7, lxviii. 17.

    Bibliography:


   Gray, Hebrew Proper Names, London, 1896;
   Driver, The Book of Genesis, excursus i., pp. 402-409, London, 1904;
   Spurrell, Hebrew Text of Genesis, Appendix ii.;
   Driver, on the Tetragrammaton, in Studia Biblica, vol. i., Oxford, 1885;
   Kuenen, Religion of Israel (English transl.), i. 41-42;
   Monteflore, Religion of Hebrews, pp. 50-53, London, 1893.



    —In Rabbinical Literature:

    The Rabbis as well as the cabalists steadfastly maintained their belief in
    monotheism. Hence they recognized only one proper name for the Deity,
    considering the other names as appellations or titles signifying divinity, perfection, and power, or as characterizing His acts as observed and
    appreciated by mankind in the various stages of their development. The cabalists illustrate this by the instance of one who looks at the sun
    through various-colored glasses, which change the impressions produced upon the observer, but do not affect the sun.
                                                        The Name
The name Yhwh is considered as the Name proper; it was known in
the earliest rabbinical works simply as the Name; also as Shem ha-
Meyuḥad ("the Extraordinary Name"; Sifre, Num. 143); as Shem ha-
Meforash ("the Distinguished Name"; Yoma vi. 2); as Shem
ben Arba' Otiyyot ("the Tetragrammaton" or "the Quadriliteral Name";
                                                                The
Ḳid. 71a); and as Yod He Waw He (spelling the letters of Yhwh).
pronunciation of the written Name was used only by the priests in the Temple when blessing the people (Num. vi. 22-27); outside the Temple
they used the title "Adonai" (Soṭah vii. 6; p. 38a). The high priest mentioned the Name on Yom Kippur ten times (Tosef., Yoma, ii.; 39b). R.
Johanan said the sages delivered to their disciples the key to the Name once in every Sabbatical year.
                                                                 The sages
quoted, "This is my name for ever, and this is my memorial
unto all generations" (Ex. iii. 15). Here the word "le-'olam" (forever) is written defectively, being
without the "waw" for the vowel "o," which renders the reading "le-'allem" (to conceal; Ḳid. 71a).
                                                                                                     See Shem ha-Meforash.
The restriction upon communicating the Name proper probably originated in Oriental etiquette; in the East even a teacher was not called by
name. For naming his master Elisha, Gehazi was punished with leprosy (II Kings viii. 5; Sanh. 100a).
                                                                                           After the death of the
high priest Simeon the Righteous, forty years prior to the destruction of the
Temple, the priests ceased to pronounce the Name (Yoma39b). From that time the
pronunciation of the Name was prohibited. "Whoever pronounces the Name
forfeits his portion in the future world" (Sanh. xi. 1). Hananiah ben Ṭeradion was
punished for teaching his disciples the pronunciation of the Name ('Ab. Zarah
17b). It appears that a majority of the priests in the last days of the Temple were
unworthy to pronounce the Name, and a combination of the letters or of the
equivalents of the letters constituting the Name was employed by the priests in
the Temple. Thus the Twelve-Lettered Name was substituted, which, a baraita says, was at first taught to every priest; but with the
increase of the number of licentious priests the Name was revealed only to the pious ones, who "swallowed" its pronunciation while the other
priests were chanting. Another combination, the Forty-two-Lettered Name, Rab says, was taught only to whomever was known to be of good
character and disposition, temperate, and in the prime of life ( Ḳid. 71a; comp. Rashi to 'Ab. Zarah 17b). Maimonides, in his "Moreh," thinks
that these names were perhaps composed of several other divine names.



                                       Ehyeh-Asher-Ehyeh.
The Incommunicable Name was pronounced "Adonai," and where Adonai and Yhwh occur together the latter was pronounced
"Elohim." After the destruction of the Second Temple there remained no trace of knowledge as to the pronunciation of the Name (see
Jehovah). The commentators, however, agree as to its interpretation, that it denotes the eternal and everlasting existence of God, and that it
is a composition of                 (meaning "a Being of the Past, the Present, and the Future"). The name Ehyeh (         ) denotes His
potency in the immediate future, and is part of Yhwh.
                           The phrase "ehyeh-asher-ehyeh" (Ex.
iii. 14) is interpreted by some authorities as "I will be because
I will be," using the second part as a gloss and referring to
God's promise, "Certainly I will be [ehyeh] with thee" (Ex. iii.
12). Other authorities claim that the whole phrase forms one
name. The Targum Onḳelos leaves the phrase untranslated
and is so quoted in the Talmud (B. B. 73a). The "I AM THAT I
AM" of the Authorized Version is based on this view.
The name Yah ( ) is composed of the first letters of Yhwh. There is a difference of opinion between Rab and R. Samuel as to whether or
not "hallelujah" is a compound word or two separate words meaning "praise ye Yah" (Yer. Meg. i. 9; Pes. 117a). The name Ho ( ) is
declared to be the middle part of Yhwh and an abridged form of the Name (Shab. 104a; Suk. iv. 5).

Elohim denotes multiplied power, that is, the Almighty, and describes God as the Creator of nature. R. Jacob Asheri, the author of the
"Ṭurim," in his annotations to the Pentateuch, says the numerical value of the letters in      ("Elohim") equals the value (86) of those
in        ("nature"). Elohim represents the force of "din" (fixed laws), whileYhwh is the modification of the natural laws and the elements of
"raḥamim" (mercy and leniency) as reflected in the developed state of mankind. In the Zohar, R. Simeon says the Divine Name (Yhwh) was
mentioned only when the world was perfected, and quotes Gen. ii. 4 (Hebr.)—"in the day that Yhwh made the earth and the heavens." The
word "'asot" is interpreted as "perfected," after the Creation (Zohar, Yitro, 88a, ed. Wilna, 1882). El is part of Elohim, meaning simply "power"
(= "mighty"). "Shaddai" is explained as "the selfsufficient" ("she-dai hu lo").

The sacredness of the divine names must be recognized by the professional scribe who writes the Scriptures, or the chapters for the
phylacteries and the mezuzah. Before transcribing any of the divine names he prepares mentally to sanctify them. Once he begins a name
he does not stop until it is finished, and he must not be interrupted while writing it, even to greet a king. If an error is made in writing it, it may
not be erased, but a line must be drawn round it to show that it is canceled, and the whole page must be put in a genizah and a new page
begun.



                                            The Seven Names.
The number of divine names that require the scribe's special care is
seven: El, Elohim, Adonai, Yhwh, Ehyeh-Asher-Ehyeh, Shaddai, and
         R. Jose, however, considered Ẓeba'ot a common name (Soferim iv. 1; Yer. R. H. i. 1; Ab. R. N. xxxiv.; "Sefer Yeẓirah," ix.).
Ẓeba'ot.
R. Ishmael held that even Elohim is common (Sanh. 66a). All other names, such as Merciful, Gracious, and Faithful, merely represent
attributes that are common also to human beings (Sheb. 35a).
                              The prohibition of blasphemy, for
which capital punishment is prescribed, refers only to the Name
proper—Yhwh(Soferim iv., end; comp. Sanh. 66a). In many of the passages in which
"elohim" occurs in the Bible it refers to Gentile deities, or in some instances to powerful or learned men (comp. Gen. iii. 5;                        ),
to judges (Ex. xxi. 6), or to Israel (Ps. lxxxi. 9, lxxxii. 6; see Tan., Ḳedoshim). Adonai sometimes refers to a distinguished person (comp. Gen.
xviii. 3). Even the name Yhwh, misused in the narrative of Micah (Judges xvii. 2, 3, 13; xviii. 6), is not a divine name, according to the
decisive authority (Sheb. 35b). A list of all the doubtful divine names found in the Scriptures is given in Soferim and in the codes.

The Talmud says Shalom ("Peace"; Judges vi. 23) is the name of God, consequently one is not permitted to greet another with the word
"shalom" in unholy places (Shab. 10b). The name Shelomoh (from shalom) refers to the God of Peace, and the Rabbis assert that the Song
of Solomon is a dramatization of the love of God: "Shalom" to His people Israel = "Shulamite." "King of kings" in Dan. ii. 37 refers to God.

"'Attiḳ Yamin" (ib. vii. 9) refers to the Ancient One of the universe
(see Yalḳ., Chron. 1076). The pronoun "Ani" (I) is a name of God
(Suk. iv. 5). The first verse in Ezekiel ("we-Ani") refers to God
(Tos. Suk. 45a). Hillel's epigram "If I [am] here everything is here"
(Suk. 53a) is interpreted as referring to God. The divine names are called in the Talmud
"Azkarot," or "Adkarata" in the Aramaic form. Divine names that occur in the handwriting of minim should be excised and buried in the
genizah (Shab. 116a; Cant. R. ii. 4). God is named also Ha-Geburah ("The Majesty"; Shab.87a), but generally Ha-Maḳom. ("The
Omnipresence"),accompanied with Baruk-hu ("Praised be He"). For other appellations see list below.

It became the custom at an early period to use the name of God in personal greetings, as "The Lord be with thee," or "The Lord bless thee"
(Ruth ii. 4; Ber. ix. 1; comp. Mak. 23a). The Greek inquisition in Judea prohibited the utterance of God's name, but when the Hasmoneans
became victorious they decreed that the Name should be mentioned even in notes and documents. The formula began: "On . . . in the year
of the high priest Johanan, the servant of the Most High God." The sages, however, opposed this innovation, as they thought the Name
would be defiled when the notes were canceled and thrown away as useless. Consequently on the third day of Tishri following, the record
says, the Rabbis forbade the mention of God's name in documents (Meg. Ta'anit; R. H. 18b).



                                                  Cabalistic Use.
The cabalists, in their system of cosmology, explained the
significance of the names and added other divine names. The most
important name is that of the En Sof ("Infinite" or "Endless"), who is
above the Sefirot. The Forty-two-Lettered Name contains the combined names of                               (spelled in

letters                                                    = 42 letters), which is the name of A ẓilut ("Animation").
                                                                                                                      The
cabalists added the Forty-five-Lettered Name as being the equivalent
in value of Yhwh (                       = 45). The name is derived from Prov.
                                       The numerical value of the letters     (= "what") equals 45 (Zohar, Yitro, 79a). The
xxx. 4—"what is his name?"
Seventy-two-Lettered Name is derived from three verses in Exodus (xiv. 19-21) beginning with "Wayyissa'," "Wayyabo," "Wayyeṭ,"
respectively. Each of the verses contains 72 letters, and when combined they form the following names:




The first and third verses are to be read forward and the second verse backward, one letter of each word respectively in the above
order from right to left. Rashi, also, in his comment to Suk. 45a, mentions this scheme (see Zohar, Beshallaḥ, 52a, and Appendix,
270a, ed. Wilna). A combination of the Seventy-two-Lettered Name appeared on the Urim and Thummim, consisting of the names of
the Twelve Tribes (50 letters), of the Patriarchs (13 letters), and of the "Shib ṭe Yisrael" (the tribes of Israel; 9 letters). When the Urim and
Thummim were consulted in regard to any matter this divine name lit up the letters, which were brought into relief according to R. Johanan,
or into such a combination, according to Resh Laḳish, as to make the answer intelligible (Yoma 73b).
                                                 Ibn Ezra figures the
Seventy-two-Lettered Name as the equivalent in value of the
nameYhwh spelled with the names of the letters         (=72).
The divine names of God, the Haggadah says, were used to perform miracles by
those who knew their combinations. King David, on making excavations for the
Temple, and finding that the deep was moving upward, asked for permission to
stop its rising, which threatened to destroy the world, by inscribing the name of
God on a potsherd and throwing it into the deep. His minister Ahithophel, who
was well versed in the Law, permitted it (Mak. 11a). The manipulation of the
sacred letters forming the divine names was the means used to create the world
("Sefer Yeẓirah," ix.). By a similar method some of the Talmudists are credited
with having created living animals (Sanh. 65b, 67b); in later times others
succeeded by the same means in creating the golem (see Golem).

                                     Divine Names in Print.
Awe at the sacredness of the names of God and eagerness to manifest respect
and reverence for them made the scribes pause before copying them. The text of the Scriptures was of course
left unchanged; but
                    in the Targumim the name Yhwh was replaced by two "yods" with a
"waw" over them, thus: , which letters are equal in value to Yhwh(=26). In their
commentaries the authors substituted Elohim by Eloḳim ( ) and Yhwh by Ydwd ( ). For other changes see list below.
                                                                                                                  In
Ḳimḥi's commentary on the Prophets (ed. Soncino, 1485) the printer apologizes
for changing the "he" of Yhwh to a "dalet" and the "he" of Elohim to a "ḳof," "in
honor and reverence for His Name, for sometimes copies may be lost and become liable to
misuse." In Hebrew literature generally and in Hebrew letter-writing the name of God is represented by the letter "he" or "dalet" with
an accent over it, thus: or     . Authors of Hebrew theological works begin their introductions generally with four words whose initial letters
form the name Yhwh(e.g.,                                 ).

The following names and transcriptions of the names of God are found in rabbinical writings (the names mentioned in the Bible also are not
given):


                                            For the Name of Yhwh.
                        |
                        |
                        |
                          |
                         |
                         |
                        |
                        |
                         |
                          |


For Elohim.          | For Adonai.
                    |
                    |
                     |


                                                          Cabalistic.
                   |
                   |
                   |
                   |
                    | By transposition of letters (see Mezuzah):
                    |
                    |
                     |


                                             Special Appellations.
                    |
                    |
                       |
                        |
                        |
                        |
                       |
                        |
                       |
                        |



    Bibliography:


   Maimonides, Yad, Yesode ha-Torah, vi.;
   idem, Moreh, i. 60-62;
   Shulḥan Aruk, Yoreh De'ah, 276;
   Maḥzor Vitry, pp. 692-694;
   Ibn Ezra, Sefer ha-Shem, Fürth, 1834;
   Yesod Moreh, § 11 and notes, Prague, 1833;
   Eleazar Fleckeles, Mel'eket ha-Ḳodesh, Prague, 1812;
   Zunz, S. P. p. 145.




                                                   -----------------------------------

                            http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/14346-tetragrammaton


                                         TETRAGRAMMATON:
                                                              Table of Contents


   Statistics of Occurrences.
   Reason for Disuse.
   Church Fathers and Magic Papyri.
   Meaning and Etymology.
   Assyro-Babylonian Cuneiform Inscriptions.
   Abbreviated Tetragrammaton.
   Other Names of God.



    The quadriliteral name of God,   , which is thus referred to in Josephus, in the
    Church Fathers, in the magic papyri, and in the Palestinian Talmud (Yoma 40a,
    below), whence it has passed into the modern languages. Other designations for this name, such
    as "Ha-Shem," "Shem ha-Meforash," and "Shem ha-Meyuḥad," have frequently been discussed by recent scholars (see bibliography in Blau,
    "Altjüdisches Zauberwesen," p. 128, note 1, and, on the terms, pp. 123-128).
                                                                               The term "Tetragrammaton"
    apparently arose in contradistinction to the divine names containing respectively
    twelve and forty-two letters and formed likewise from the letters Y, H, W, H(ib. pp.
    137-146); for only thus is the designation intelligible, since Adonai likewise has four letters in Hebrew.

                                           Statistics of Occurrences.
    The Tetragrammaton is the ancient Israelitish name for God.
    According to actual count, it occurs 5,410 times in the Bible,
    being divided among the books as follows: Genesis 153 times, Exodus 364, Leviticus 285, Numbers 387, Deuteronomy 230 (total in Torah
    1,419); Joshua 170, Judges 158, Samuel 423, Kings 467, Isaiah 367, Jeremiah 555, Ezekiel 211, Minor Prophets 345 (total in Prophets
2,696); Psalms 645, Proverbs 87, Job 31, Ruth 16, Lamentations 32, Daniel 7, Ezra-Nehemiah 31, Chronicles 446 (total in Hagiographa
1,295).

In connection with        the Tetragrammaton is pointed with the vowels of "Elohim" (which beyond doubt was not pronounced in this
combination); it occurs 310 times after    , and five times before it (Dalman, "Der Gottesname," etc., p. 91), 227 of these occurrences
being in Ezekiel alone.
                         The designation "Yhwh Ẓeba'ot," translated "Lord of Hosts," occurs
                   and with the addition of "God" four times more. This designation is met with as follows: Isaiah 65 times, Jeremiah 77, Minor
260 times,
Prophets 103 (Zechariah 52; Malachi 24), Samuel 11, Kings 4; but it does not occur, on the other hand, in the Pentateuch, in Joshua, in
Judges, or in the Hagiographa. Adding these 264 occurrences and the 315 just noted to the 5,410 instances of the simple Tetragrammaton,
the word "Yhwh" is found to occur 5,989 times in the Bible. There is no instance of it, however, in Canticles, Ecclesiastes, or Esther; and in
Daniel it occurs 7 times (in ch. ix.)—a fact which in itself shows the late date of these books, whose authors lived at a period when the use of
the Tetragrammaton was already avoided, its utterance having become restricted both in the reading of the Bible and still more in colloquial
speech. For it was substituted Adonai; and the fact that this name is found 315 times in combination with "Yhwh" and 134 times alone shows
that the custom of reading the Tetragrammaton as if written "Adonai" began at a time when the text of the Biblical books was not yet
scrupulously protected from minor additions. This assumption explains most of the occurrences of "Adonai" before "Yhwh"; i.e., the former
word indicated the pronunciation of the latter. At the time of the Chronicler this pronunciation was so generally accepted that he never wrote
the name "Adonai." About 300 B.C., therefore, the word "Yhwh" was not pronounced in its original form. For several reasons Jacob ("Im
Namen Gottes," p. 167) assigns the "disuse of the word 'Yhwh' and the substitution of 'Adonai' to the later decades of the Babylonian exile."


                                                     Reason for Disuse.
The avoidance of the original name of God both in speech and, to a certain extent, in the Bible was due, according to Geiger ("Urschrift," p.
262), to a reverence which shrank from the utterance of the Sublime Name; and it may well be that such a reluctance first arose in a foreign,
and hence in an "unclean" land, very possibly, therefore, in Babylonia. According to Dalman (l.c. pp. 66 et seq.), the Rabbis forbade the
utterance of the Tetragrammaton, to guard against desecration of the Sacred Name; but such an ordinance could not have been effectual
unless it had met with popular approval. The reasons assigned by Lagarde ("Psalterium Hicronymi," p. 155) and Halévy ("Recherches
Bibliques," i. 65 et seq.) are untenable, and are refuted by Jacob (l.c. pp. 172, 174), who believes that the Divine Name was not pronounced
lest it should be desecrated by the heathen. The true name of God was uttered only during worship in the Temple, in which the people were
alone; and in the course of the services on the Day of Atonement the high priest pronounced the Sacred Name ten times (Tosef., Yoma, ii. 2;
Yoma 39b). This was done as late as the last years of the Temple (Yer. Yoma 40a, 67). If such was the purpose, the means were ineffectual,
since the pronunciation of the Tetragrammaton was known not only in Jewish, but also in non-Jewish circles centuries after the destruction of
the Temple, as is clear from the interdictions against uttering it (Sanh. x. 1; Tosef., Sanh. xii. 9; Sifre Zuṭa, in Yalḳ., Gen. 711; 'Ab. Zarah 18a;
Midr. Teh. to Ps. xci., end). Raba, a Babylonian amora who flourished about 350, wished to make the pronunciation of the Tetragrammaton
known publicly (Ḳid. 71b); and a contemporary Palestinian scholar states that the Samaritans uttered it in taking oaths (Yer. Sanh. 28b). The
members of the Babylonian academy probably knew the pronunciation as late as 1000 C. E. (Blau, l.c. pp. 132 et seq., 138 et seq.).
                                                                               The
physicians, who were half magicians, made special efforts to learn this name, which
was believed to possess marvelous powers (of healing, etc.; Yer. Yoma 40a, below).

                                  Church Fathers and Magic Papyri.
The cures, or the exorcisms, of demons in the name of Jesus which
are mentioned in the New Testament and the Talmud (see
Exorcism) imply that Jesus was regarded as a god and that his
name was considered as efficacious as the Tetragrammaton itself,
for which it was even substituted. It was in connection with magic
that the Tetragrammaton was introduced into the magic papyri and,
in all probability, into the writings of the Church Fathers, these two sources
containing the following forms, written in Greek letters: (1) "Iaoouee," "Iaoue," "Iabe,"; (2) "Iao, " "Iaho," "Iae"; (3) "Aia"; (4) "Ia." It is evident
that (1) represents         , (2)     , (3)      , and (4)  . The three forms quoted under (1) are merely three ways of writing the same word,
though "Iabe" is designated as the Samaritan pronunciation. There are external and internal grounds for this assumption; for the very
agreement of the Jewish, Christian, heathen, and Gnostic statements proves that they undoubtedly give the actual pronunciation (Stade's
"Zeitschrift," iii. 298; Dalman, l.c. p. 41; Deissmann, "Bibelstudien," pp. 1-20; Blau, l.c. p. 133). The "mystic quadriliteral name"
(Clement, "Stromata," ed. Dindorf, iii. 25, 27) was well known to the Gnostics, as is shown by the fact that the third of the
eight eons of one of their systems of creation was called "the unpronounced," the fourth "the invisible," and the seventh
"the unnamed," terms which are merely designations of the Tetragrammaton (Blau, l.c. p. 127). Even the Palestinian Jews
had inscribed the letters of the Name on amulets (Shab. 115b; Blau, l.c. pp. 93-96); and, in view of the frequency with which
the appellations of foreign deities were employed in magic, it was but natural that heathen magicians should show an
especial preference for this "great and holy name," knowing its pronunciation as they knew the names of their own deities.


                                             Meaning and Etymology.
It thus becomes possible to determine with a fair degree of certainty the historical pronunciation of the
Tetragrammaton, the results agreeing with the statement of Ex. iii. 14, in which Yhwh terms Himself                                              "I
will be," a phrase which is immediately preceded by the fuller term "I will be that I will be," or, as in the
English versions, "I am" and "I am that I am." The name    is accordingly derived from the root (=      ), and is
regarded as an imperfect. This passage is decisive for the pronunciation "Yahweh"; for the etymology was undoubtedly based on the known
word. The oldest exegetes, such as Onḳelos, and the Targumim of Jerusalem and pseudo-Jonathan regard "Ehyeh" and "Ehyeh asher
Ehyeh" as the name of the Divinity, and accept the etymology of "hayah" = "to be" (comp. Samuel b. Meïr, commentary on Ex. iii. 14).
Modern critics, some of whom, after the lapse of centuries, correct the Hebrew texts without regard to the entire change of point of view and
mode of thought, are dissatisfied with this etymology; and their
                                       various hypotheses have resulted in offering
the following definitions: (1) he who calls into being, or he who gives promises;
(2) the creator of life; (3) he who makes events, or history; (4) the falling one, the
feller, i.e., the stormgod who hurls the lightning; (5) he who sends down the rain
(W. R. Smith, "The Old Testament," p. 123); (6) the hurler; (7) the destroyer; (8) the
breather, the weather-god (Wellhausen). All these meanings are obtained by
doing violence to the Hebrew text (Herzog-Hauck, "Real-Encyc." viii. 536 et seq.).

                      Assyro-Babylonian Cuneiform Inscriptions.
Attempts have also been made to explain the Divine Name             as Hittite, Persian, Egyptian, and even as Greek;
but these assumptions are now absolutely set aside, since the name is at all events Semitic. The question remains,
however, whether it is Israelitish or was borrowed. Friedrich Delitzsch, in discussing this question, asserts that the
Semitic tribes from whom the family of Hammurabi came, and who entered Babylon 2500 B.C., knew and worshiped
the god Ya've, Ya'u (i.e., Yhwh, Yahu; "Babel und Bibel," 5th ed., i. 78 et seq.); and Zimmern (in Schrader, "K. A. T."
3d ed., pp. 465-468) reaches the conclusion that "Yahu" or "Yhwh" is found in Babylonian only as the nameof a
foreign deity, a view with which Delitzsch agrees in his third and final lecture on "Babel und Bibel" (pp. 39, 60,
Stuttgart, 1905). Assyriologists are still divided on this point, however; and no definite conclusions have as yet
been reached (comp. the voluminous literature on "Babel und Bibel").


                                      Abbreviated Tetragrammaton.
"Yah,"an abbreviated form of the Tetragrammaton, occurs 23 times: 18 times in the Psalms, twice in Exodus, and three times in Isaiah. This
form is identical with the final syllable in the word "Hallelujah," which occurs 24 times in the last book of the Psalms (comp. also "be-Yah,"
Isa. xxvi. 4 and Ps. lxviii. 5). It is transcribed by the Greek "Ia," as "Ehyeh" is represented by "Aia," thus showing that "Yah" was the first
syllable of       . The form corresponding to the Greek "Iao" does not occur alone in Hebrew, but only as an element in such proper names
as Jesaiah ("Yesha'yahu"), Zedekiah ("Ẓidḳiyahu"), and Jehonathan. According to Delitzsch ("Wo Lag das Paradies?" 1881), this form was
the original one, and was expanded into             ; but since names of divinities are slow in disappearing, it would be strange if the primitive form
had not been retained once in the Bible. The elder Delitzsch thought that "Yahu" was used independently as a name of God (Herzog-Plitt,
"Real-Encyc." vi. 503); but, according to Kittel, "This could have been the case only in the vernacular, since no trace of it is found in the
literary language" (Herzog-Hauck, "Real-Encyc." viii. 26, 533).
                                    All the critics have failed to perceive that
the name "Yao" was derived from the same source as "Yaoue," namely, from
Gnosticism and magic, in which Jews, Christians, and heathen met. "Yahu"
was in fact used in magic, as is clear from the "Sefer Yeẓirah," which shows
many traces of Gnosticism; in the cosmology of this work the permutation of
the letters   furnishes the instruments of the Creation.

                                                 Other Names of God.
With the Tetragrammaton must be included the names of God formed of twelve,
forty-two, and seventy-two letters respectively, which are important factors in
Jewish mysticism (Ḳid. 71a et passim). They have, according to tradition, a
magical effect; for mysticism and magic are everywhere allied. These great
names are closely akin to the long series of vowels in the magic papyri, and are
obtained by anagrammatic combinations of the effective elements of the
Tetragrammaton. The simplest way of determining these three names is to form a magic triangle, whose base is a single
Tetragrammaton, and its apex the Tetragrammaton repeated thrice. The four upper lines (12+ 11+ 10+ 9) give the names with forty-two
    letters; and the entire figure represents the Divine Name of seventy-two letters (Blau, l.c. pp. 144 et seq.). According to the book of Bahir (ed.
    Amsterdam, 1651, fol. 7a), the Sacred Name of twelve letters was a triple         (Dalman, l.c. p. 39; Blau, l.c. p. 144).

    In the earliest manuscripts of the Septuagint the Tetragrammaton was given in Hebrew letters, which in Greek circles were supposed to be
    Greek and were read πιπι (Field, "Origenis Hexaplorum Quæ Supersunt," i. 90, Oxford, 1875; Herzog-Hauck, l.c. viii. 530; Blau, l.c. p.
    131). See also Adonai; Aquila; Gnosticism; Jehovah; Names of God; Shem ha-Meforash.

    Bibliography:


   Hamburger, R. B. T. i. 48-56, 538;
   Hastings, Dict. Bible, ii. 199;
   Herzog-Hauck, Real-Encyc. viii. 529-541;
   Baudissin, Studien zur Semitischen Religionsgeschichte, i. 181-254, Leipsic, 1876;
   S. R. Driver, Recent Theories on the 0rigin and Nature of the Tetragrammaton, in Studia Biblica, i. 1-20, Oxford, 1885;
   Dalman, Der Gattesname Adonaj und Seine, Geschichte, Berlin, 1889;
   Deissmann, Bibelstudien, Marburg, 1895;
   Blau, Das Altjüdische Zauberwesen, Strasburg, 1898;
   M. Jastrow, Jr., in Stade's Zeitschrift, 1896, pp. 1 et seq. (on the proper names combined with Yhwh);
   Schrader, K. A. T. 3d ed., pp. 465-468, Berlin, 1902-3;
   Jacob, Im Namen Gottes, Berlin, 1903. For further material, especially earlier works, see Herzog-Hauck, l.c.


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                               HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    I WANTED TO ADD THE ABOVE DOCUMENTATION ON YAHWEH JUST TO MAKE
    SURE TO PAINT A GOOD PICTURE OF WHO EXACTLY IS THE YAHWEH
    SANANDA TALKS ABOUT (THE ULTIMATE PERSONALITY OF THE UNIVERSE)
    FOR WHOM GABRIEL (KNOWN AS HIS MESSENGER) ISSUED AN ARREST
    WARRANT FOR “HIS BOSS” THE GOD OF THE HEBREWS (HABIRUS)… ALSO
    BELIEVED TO BE THE GOD/FATHER OF JESUS BUT ESPECIALLY “THE LORD OF
    THE [HEAVENLY] HOST”:THE ARCHANGELS, SONS OF GOD & MORNING STARS).

    OK, NOW I’M GOING TO SHARE A FEW CHANELLED MESSAGES FROM YAHWEH
    THROUGH LINDA DILLON (FROM HTTP://WWW.COUNCILOFLOVE.COM WHO WAS
    WORKING WITH STEVE BECKOW (OF HTTP://THE2012SCENARIO.COM) AND
    CHANNELLING GRENER AND ARCHANGEL MICHAEL WHEN THEY WERE WERE
    PROMOTING THAT FAKE JOYRIDE TO THE SPACESHIP NEPTUNE RAPTURE):


                LINDA DILLON CHANNELS YAHWEH
                    (THE DIVINE MASCULINE):
             http://counciloflove.com/category/channeled-messages/enlighted-
                                        beings/yahweh/
             http://counciloflove.com/category/channeled-messages/enlighted-
                                    beings/yahweh/page/2/

                                                          --------------------------

    http://counciloflove.com/2003/04/the-seat-of-the-soul-and-creation/
                The Seat of The Soul and Creation
                          APRIL 12, 2003 BY LINDA DILLON


I am Yahweh, grandfather. My children, created from the
energy of my being, we have progressed, digressed and
come full circle. I bring you my golden being. I bring you the warmth of
the sun, and the ice of the stars, the darkness of the void and the
light of my heart. Seldom do I speak, because often many of you have
thought and known of me as the Thundering God. This has
been the creation of man, of priests and rabbis, and it is not
the essence of my being.

You are in a multiversity of evolution and do not think, my friends, my
children, that you do not evolve as does your galaxy, your planet and your
universe, and that your universe within and which is within the many also
goes forward and backward and up and down at exactly the same time.
There is a tendency within each of your minds to look for the Divine Order
so that you may order your own thoughts, your own will and your own
heart. This is the nature of your race, but what I invite you to do is to not
limit yourself from enjoying this splendor of the universe which is filled with
unlimited potential. My children, you define yourself by limitation. That is
not Truth. You are evolving past not only what you have thought of as your
human form and your capacity of your race.

During this point of evolvement, you are in a state of expansion, just as you
have been in a stage of contraction for many eons, and you say, “Oh.” You
think of contraction as the downside of evolvement and this is not so, for
you have pulled and magnetized unto yourself and your race the energies
from throughout many existences and forms that you could expand, that
you would have the atomic energy, your jet fuel, your jet fuel of water to do
so. You have been created with mind and heart and will and still you ask
me, “Grandfather, where do I live? Where is this seat of the soul? Where
does it rest?” Such is the nature of evolvement. It rests in every subatomic
particle of your energy field. It does not simply rest in one place; not in your
head or brain, your heart, your stomach, or your feet. It is in all of these
places and when I say your energy grid, your field, I do not simply mean
your physical form, for while that is magnificent representation of what you
have chosen to manifest for this lifetime it is but a tiny molecule of who you
are. You have talked of energy fields of three feet and thirty feet and three
miles and I suggest to you that you stop this limitation. You are me and you
may move throughout the universe with your energy in many ways that you
chose. You project yourself to many physical places on many planets and
many galaxies, but that is but again a small portion of who you are. Do not
think or feel or believe that you stop in the participation of the Universal
Mind when you are assuming form.

You simply fell asleep and in the dream you thought you had left home.
This is not so. It is not a matter of accessing universal mind or heart or will.
It is the quiet acceptance and surrender and remembering that in your
expansion this is what you are. It is the composition of your being. It is your
energy. It is your spirit that fills this room, this house, this community and
this state, this nation, this world. There is a theme that we have spoken to
you about time and time again of lack of separation, that there is no such
thing, that there cannot be, for the fields collide and dance and intermingle
and create and reproduce. No, not in the physical sense of procreation,
although this is a reminder of the substance of the universe, that you create
new forms and new forms of existence when you merge with the fields of
others. This is the Law. It is the Law that you intermingle for I have created
a family. It is a large family, for there are many branches and many
expressions and many forms.

Yes, you continue to say, yes, but how will I know where my soul is if you
say it rests in all my subatomic particles, for that is the science of your
current understanding. How do I know it is not outside of me then and
therefore I have lost it? It is impossible for you to lose your energy or your
essence, but for terms of practicality, when you wish to find the seed go to
the place of nothingness, to the place of stillness within the void of your
heart. It is not your soul. It is your Geiger counter. It will help you find all the
particles of your being that you may proceed. Many of you think, feel, that
you have come to this planet to learn patience. I have been patient, for my
patience endures far beyond what you consider time, but, my children, as
you have come and sat on my knee and I have held you and I have given
you my wisdom, my compassion, my love, for you are my cherished,
cherished children. But I am growing impatient for you to create a reflection
of the wonder of your being. You have been playing in the sand for a very
long time and you have built many castles of gold and you have destroyed
them and you have come to understand that the temples that mankind
erects are very temporary, whether they are temples of commerce or
temples of worship. So create the community of unity that is simply
reflection of Love. It may have many external physical appearances, but
this temple of unity lies within you. It is the expression of acceptance of all,
because it is you and you are with me and we are One.

Do not think of me any longer as the avenging one,
for I am the one that waits for you to crawl back on my lap and show me
what you have made, and if it is a broken heart I will hold you and heal you
as only a grandfather can. And if it is a temple of light, I will hold you and
tell you of my pride and then I will say to you, “What do you wish to do
next?” It is time to create and expand your being. Forget your planet and
world, that is simply the palette on which you are drawing. She has offered
herself up to you, this caring mother, it is the playground for you. Go in
peace.

April 2003


       http://counciloflove.com/2004/04/yahweh-on-guardian-angels/

                 Yahweh on Guardian Angels
                           APRIL 3, 2004 BY LINDA DILLON


Yahweh speaks to us about the role of guardian angels to protect, guide
and report, and encourages us to consciously call upon them.

I am Yahweh, mother, father, grandfather and what
many of you will term because of your jargon, God.
It is the word that you embrace and it is the word that you avoid. I come this
day in sacred conversation with each one of your hearts. Questions that
emanate from this little one are the same questions, the same thoughts,
which emanate from each and every one of your hearts.

You are doing just fine and I am pleased to talk to you this day. My child,
my children for what you are truly asking is am I on track, am I on focus,
and am I in alignment. The answer is yes. But, life is fun; do not think that
in alignment in any way means lack of participation. Understand my friends
you may do many things throughout the universe, but you cannot absent
yourself from participation. Create and co-create that which your heart
desires, but understand you are part of the energy grid, and unless you
poof yourself into oblivion, and that is not about to happen, you are
participating. You cannot, not participate. Let me explain. When Linda asks
to step aside and be in alignment that does not mean let me not participate.
What she has asked and what each one of you asks is let me be clear – let
me participate as the perfect vessel of Love, as the perfect vessel of
Unfoldment. It is the deepest wish of your heart. It does not mean
eliminating yourself, it means being in the fullness and expressing your
divinity and ours through your sacred being. If at one moment you are
doing and you are not thinking, it does not mean that you are not present
and participating. It means that you have stepped aside and surrendered to
being the energy of One, and, that is your participation for that given length
of time.

This channel has asked of late, and feels rather
embarrassed, to be the best channel in the universe. I
am somewhat amused by her reticence to ask and her embarrassment to
say it out loud, to declare herself publicly on tape. I mention this because of
each one of you feels the same. It is not arrogance to ask to be the best
that you are and the best within me and within the sacred universe. Why
would she (or you) say to me, grandfather, I wish to be mediocre, I wish to
be good enough, but not excellent? That is not a reflection of your soul
design; it is not a reflection of me. Be your best and allow, allow the best to
flow through you.

Many of you are experiencing ailments, headaches, sinus, depression, you
name it. It is indeed what do you call it, a buffet of maladies. Why?
Because you have asked to be the best. You have asked for all integration
to take place, all obstacles to be removed, and for your physical body to be
fully regenerated. Well, my friends, you have been forewarned many times
to be careful what you ask for.

Each one of you, in order to fulfill this sacred undertaking have been given,
granted, chosen and selected a guardian angel. You might as well call it a
guid-ian angel; a glid-ian angel. The purpose of the angels that stand,
surround and work with you in service and love is threefold to protect, to
guide, and to report. No, it is not like your FBI and your CIA; it is not like
some old vicious report. These beings, these sacred ones who have
traveled with you forever report, they send up the clarion call when
something is going awry. Just about the same time as you pray, call and
cry for divine intervention, they are reporting in that reinforcements are
necessary. Now, there is a tendency on the part of some you to ignore your
angels. You cannot be the best and not accept and welcome and cherish
and laugh with all the assistance that is given you and the fulfillment of
those wishes. Some of you always go directly to the Ascended Masters and
this is well and good, but you have given Mighty Ones of your own to work
with, who think of nothing but your welfare, your unfoldment, your sacred
self at every moment throughout eternity. So, do not forget to turn to those
                   Yes, Michael can be anywhere
who are with you constantly.
at anytime as can I. Understand we are family,
think of me as your grandfather. I live down the street;
your guardian angels live in your same room, so call them.

Now, this channel asks of me further, what should I do? What is an
alignment with One? Which of these opportunities should I choose? That is
why your guardian angels are with you child. Turn to them and, yes, turn to
me, but I would suggest to you to choose them all, all the opportunities that
are being offered to you. Many of you have heard from us lately and I have
been saying to you accept all invitations, accept all opportunities, accept it
all. You are declaring yourself as unlimited potential and co-creators of
Nova Earth and your own sweet Nova Being. Well, what that means is to
be able to accept all opportunities and proceed bravely. You are able to
multi-task far beyond you have imagined. They are all interwoven. When
you are in the alignment with our Love it is a tapestry we are presenting
you. It is a meal. You do not simply go out for dinner and have an
appetizer. Enjoy the whole meal, yes, even including dessert. I speak to
your hearts very personally this day because you are entering a new
phase, the phase of your wholeness. The integration is almost completed.

You have wound back your clocks to what you would think of as ground
zero. Continue on and simply know you are free. I invite you, as you lie in
bed in the wee hours to turn to me and say, God, how am I doing? I will
answer you. I will speak to your heart for you are my precious ones. Now,
in choosing your opportunities know that if it does not sing in your heart, if it
does not bring an instant smile to your lips, do not think you have to talk
yourself into it. It is just ego trying to distract you. And when in doubt turn to
your angels for they are our gift, my gift to you. Farewell.
4-3-04


             http://counciloflove.com/2010/05/yahweh-on-creation/


                     Yahweh on Creation
                                MAY 17, 2010 BY LINDA DILLON




Yahweh (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yahweh) talks to us in very practical terms this day, in
this year of creation. “I wish this union and unity between us to be much
stronger. I wish it to be the relationship that cherishes and warms you in the
darkest hour and the relationship that you share in the most shining of
glorious moments. I wish to teach you what you need to know to walk your
dream and your fulfillment upon this planet and this sojourn on Earth.”
Greetings, I am Yahweh, Universal Father,
Father of the Universe, Creator, friend. But I do not
come this day to simply speak as distant Source or friend. I come to speak
and to embrace you, my beloved ones, as my children, as the children of
          as the Mother and I are united as one,
my heart. For
so are you. And in very practical terms, I want to
speak to you about what this means.
Each of you has had a variety of experiences with parental figures,
especially father figures, and the fathers that you have chosen and who
have chosen you to travel together with during this lifetime. And some of
your experience has been wonderful and loving and kind, respectful and
honoring. And for some of you, it has been mediocre. And for some, it has
been a walk in terror. And often you have asked me through this channel,
“Well, why did I make that choice?” And, of course, you made it to be a
vessel of Love. You made it so that you would be an anchor of Love in that
family. Never does one choose parents and come into a physical situation
anticipating that you will not be loved and nurtured, that you will not be
tended to emotionally and physically and spiritually.

                                  beloved ones, the
But throughout all of those experiences, my
immutable fact remains: I am your Father just as
Mary is your Mother. And there are so many times when I feel
you shy away from that. And I understand about independence and choice
and the growth of spirit whether it is in form or even on this side. But I wish
this union and unity between us to be much stronger. I wish it to be the
relationship that cherishes and warms you in the darkest hour and the
relationship that you share in the most shining of glorious moments. I wish
to teach you what you need to know to walk your dream and your fulfillment
upon this planet and this sojourn on Earth.

Year and years and years ago, I have invited you into the
family business, thinking that this was language that you would
understand and embrace. For our family business is creation
and Love. We are manufacturers, my friends. We
manufacture all kinds of creations, things that you
know upon Earth and things that you have never even
dreamed of. And how we do this, the material that we manufacture
with, is Love. And we do so in unity and in Joy. And so I repeatedly ask you
to come with me, come with me to the factory or to the warehouse where
             will access the creation codes. And
we will go and we
we will gather once again the molecules of Love,
the subatomic particles of Love. And we will
manipulate them and Love them into form.
Now I am talking as a very practical Father this day. So I am not talking
merely exclusively, shall I say, about creating those qualities that you wish
to see upon the planet, that we all wish to see upon the planet, for
Michael is very busy these days. And, yes, we thank
you, for all of you who are helping him. But we are not just
talking about peace or patience or stamina. I am also talking to you about
the practicalities of your life. Whatis it, my beloved one,
that you wish to manufacture, bring into form in
your life? How are we going to work together
and transmute this energy of the universe and
package it into what your heart desires. And it can
be a book. It can be a healing practice. And I don’t mean that
we are manufacturing the ability for you to hold
energy – you already have that. I am talking about the
bricks and mortar, people walking through the door. Is it a mate? Is
it a mate of flesh and blood. And I am not
suggesting that we are going to build him or her,
but we will create the energy field that will draw
that person immediately to you. Don’t forget
Gabrielle’s magnets. Don’t forget the
whoosh that she has given you. Don’t
forget the Lao Tzu that St. Germaine has given
you. Don’t forget I have invited you to access the Warehouse of Heaven
with me or even without me. But as Father, as one who Loves you so
deeply, I want to accompany you until you have the knack, until you really
understand in very human practical terms how to do this.

                        have given you and given you and
In many ways, it is that we
given you the theory of how to create, the formulas,
the how to’s, and yet still it is not of a magnitude that we wish to see.
And let us be clear: it is we wish to see it not only for you, but for the planet.
Because once you have the knack of this, you are not going to stop. You’re
                      will be creating for the
going to keep going, and you
collective and for the planet. So, yes, I urge you: take care
of yourself first. When you are flying in one of Raphael’s
planes, we say put the air mask on yourself first and then turn to others.
Well, that is my advice as well. Let us tend to your sacred
garden, the garden of your heart and your soul and
your emotional being and your delightful ego. And from
there let us expand. And yes, and then if you wish to specialize, then I
                                          if your
would be happy. I would be honored to help you do so. So
goal is that you wish to create homes for
humanity, then I will help you. If you wish to
write books and not just write them but publish
them, if you wish to sing and have a hit song, I
will help you. I am trying to cover the range that
you will understand the magnitude of what I am
offering. Please come with me.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE ABOVE SOUNDS LIKE YAHWEH WANTS TO USE TO MAKE “THE CALL” (USE
BLACK MAGIC OR THE KEYS OF SOLOMON OR INCANTATIONS/MEDITATIONS)
TO CREATE OR MAKE OUR WISHES COME TRUE, IT ALMOSTS SOUNDS LIKE
HE’S TEMPTING US WITH MONEY,POWER AND FAME AND WANTS US TO SELL
OUR SOULS OR MAKE A:




---------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Part of your divinity, part of assuming the miraculous gift of the
Mother is this gift of your divinity in [*physical] form in this time
of magnificent rebirth and building of Nova Earth. But it is also energy that
is involved in stepping forward and creating, and that is why I am talking to
you about this this day. So the question is what. You have been
given the energy, the totality of your expression of us,
not esoterically, not spiritually, but physically. And your
world is becoming a gentler place second by second, millisecond by
millisecond. And, yes, I understand time. So what are you going to do with
it? And if there is the slightest hesitation of “Well, oh gee, I’m just not sure
Dad. I’m not sure what it is I want to do, what business I want to create or
what conglomerate I want to create,” then let me help you. Let us all help
you. This Council of Love is exactly what its name implies. It is our
expression of unity and community. And you are part of this Council. You
declared yourself part of it a long time ago.

                                                am
So come with me. Let my gold warm you. Let my Love warm you. I
not an old man sitting on a mountaintop in judgment. I
am the Father sitting next to you with my hand on
your shoulder simply saying how can I help? And when
I’m saying this, I’m not saying let me do it for you. You have grown out of
that. It would not be respectful of me to say that to you now. But there are
pieces perhaps that are not clear to you, parts that are not fully available to
you. I will ask this channel to make that available.

I am with you. This is the year of creation. The codes are
within you and around you. Gather them and call on
me. Go with my Love. Go with my laughter, my joy, for this is intended to
be fun. Think of it that way. When we created the multiverse,
we did not sit with furrowed brows agonizing over what to do. We did it
with delight and joy. That is how creation takes place.
It is ecstatic work. It is bliss. Farewell.
Channeled by Linda Dillon January 2, 2010


http://counciloflove.com/2010/10/yahweh-invites-us-%E2%80%9Cdeclare-
                  with-me-%E2%80%9Ci-am%E2%80%9D/
      Yahweh Invites Us
    “Declare With Me “I AM” OCTOBER 16, 2010 BY ADMIN4




“…remember the honoring and the Love that you are, that is your very
fiber, and Love and cherish, honor, respect, nurture, and yes, care for your
sweet self. And then with me declare ‘I AM’ ” Greetings, I AM Yahweh. I
AM. Welcome my brothers and sisters, my daughters and sons, my
beloved ones. I speak to you from my heart to your heart, from my will to
your will, from my mind to your mind. And I will ask you what I have been
asking this channel: do you Love me? Do you Love me?

Understand we are a unified field of One, and that is why I have started this
day by reminding you that I   AM, that I AM all things, all
energy, all Love. And while I often have spoken and do speak to
         beloved Father, as the divine aspect of
you as your
masculinity, to remind you that you receive your Father’s Love and
care – for this appears to be an issue for many, or so the channel tells me,
and I tease her because I know it is so – I AM of Love and I AM Love.

It is not conceivable; it is not possible that I do not care for you. So do not
think, my beloved ones, that if you are not receiving in exactly the way that
you have asked or imagined or envisioned that it is because I do not care.
That is not so. Let me suggest to you that the Mother and I are simply
improving or adding or perfecting or expanding or aligning
your creation or your plan. Because we know that your heart is pure
and that the core of you, the soul of you, the God-self of you wishes to be
in alignment with All. Gone are the days when you are simply working
through or attempting to be in that alignment. That is over. So it is not a
matter of trying.

So, yes, there are times when you relinquish or
surrender what you are creating unto us, and we
are doing our bit as well. Yes, you are mighty creator,
but you are mighty creator because you also participate in this presence, in
                                          yes, there
the unity of our heart, our mind, our will, our Love. And,
are sometimes elements that we are adding to
the creation or the plan – not to shift what you
have called forth but to perhaps add because we
do care to what you might have overlooked or
did not understand was an element in the
creation because you do not always have the full
picture of creation, of the infinity of the universe,
of the omniverse. This is not criticism. This is
partnership, and it is the most sacred
partnership that we enter into with you.
So I have need to tell you, to remind you there is
never, never a whispered prayer that is not heard
and acted upon. There is never an intent that you hold in the
stillpoint that we do not conjoin with you to add our energy and to bring
forth – that is where we do the joining and the alignment. And there is
not an action that you take in your physical realm
that is not in alignment with the wisdom of All.
So when I say to you, my beloved one, “Do you Love me?” I am not coming
to you as a needy partner, as a child wondering or as a parent needing
reassurance. I am coming to ask you. It is because if you Love me, and I
know you do, then you Love yourself – not must, not should, but I say is a
statement of reality that cannot be escaped. You are part of the I AM. You
are part of All. You’re a part of the unified force field. You are part of me as
I AM part of you.

There has been much misinformation or skewed
information that has been communicated over the years
in various religious followings, but the truth that you are
created as part of me, as part of all of creation in the
image and likeness, the child of One, this is indelible
truth. And I suggest to you, my friends, that you have the wisdom to know
that truth, to know who you really are. And in that, to honor and to Love
your sacred self exactly the way you Love us – nothing else makes sense.
You cannot be in alignment with our mind and will and heart and be
anything else. So I want you to feel and think of this as you go forward in
this journey and in this time of tremendous opening on every single level
above and below.

There has never been a time of such open creation upon
the planet, not even in the time of Lemuria and Atlantis.
So when you are in your heart and mind and will, remember the Love. And
remember the Love not only that we have for you and that you have for us
and that we share, remember the honoring and the Love that you are, that
is your very fiber, and Love and cherish, honor, respect, nurture, and yes,
care for your sweet self. And then with me declare “I AM.”

Go in peace my friends, my family, my children. Farewell.

Channeled by Linda Dillon October 16, 2010


  http://counciloflove.com/2010/11/yahwehs-anchoring-of-his-gift-of-the-
                              golden-flame/

   Yahweh’s Anchoring of His Gift of the
             Golden Flame
                           NOVEMBER 6, 2010 BY ADMIN4
I wish to give you the gift of My essence because you are now strong
enough to hold it.

Greetings. I AM Yahweh. Welcome, welcome my children of the Light and
welcome to this homecoming of the heart. That is what we are doing
together and those of you who have joined us across the magnificent
Golden grid are here with us and me. But what I also want you to know is
that I am there with you and I always have been.

Last year you have been gifted the essence of your true self with the
anchoring of the Pink Diamond. And it is in this place of wholeness of heart
that I come to you this day. For understand, the time of healing, the time of
healing, of clearing, of wanting is over. And it is not over because I decree
it so; it is over because you have anchored this Mother’s gift of pink
wholeness. And it was a gift and is a gift that only she could bestow. It was
and is the ultimate gift of Love, of your Mother’s Love.

And so I humbly step forward this day as     your Father, as Divine
Masculine, as Source, as One. However you want to think of
me, my beloved ones, I am willing to fill that slot. But I wish to give you the
gift of My essence because you are now strong enough to hold it. There
have been times when you have turned to me
and said ‘Yahweh, do you not hear my prayer?
Do you not intervene?’ But I had no desire to knock you
sideways or to blow your circuits. But you have grown and you are
magnificent in your rainbow array, my angelic force. I love you so
much and there is truly nothing I would not do for you, to help you, never to
control. Because so often you said like a child riding a bicycle ‘I want to do
it myself’ even as you have been yelling at me saying ‘why aren’t you
helping me?’ So I give you what I have and that my beloved
ones is my Golden Flame. It is the flame of my essence, it is
the flame of infinity, eternity, power, will, wisdom, courage.
And it is the balance; it is the balance with the Mother’s Blue
Diamond.

                   this gift from my heart to yours.
And I ask you to accept
Allow me now to place and activate it within your being.
There is nothing subtle about my flame and it will burn brightly and it will be
tempered by the Mother’s gentleness and Her wisdom. It is the Flame
of Creation. It is what we have used as we have created the
multiverse and it is what we use continually, because we
never stop creating. So it is your heritage and your right. But I
would not give a child the gift of fire until they
were ready. And my beloved angels, you are
ready. You are ready to set your life, your
world, your collective and the omniverse on
fire with Love, on fire with creativity, on fire with previously unrecognized
potential. This is my humble gift to you, from Father to son and daughter. I
anchor it within you now. Yahweh, Yahweh, Yahweh (sung). And so it is.
Farewell.

Channeled by Linda Dillon 11-06-2010


    http://counciloflove.com/2010/11/yahwehs-gift-of-his-golden-flame/

        Yahweh’s Gift of His Golden Flame
                       NOVEMBER 30, 2010 BY LINDA DILLON
This is an audio meditation.
Sedona this year was perfect for all of us – harmony, bonding, sweetness
and empowerment prevailed. The channelings were awesome as were the
meditations. One of the precious gifts bestowed upon us during this year’s
annual Council of Love Gathering in Sedona was Yahweh’s Gift of His
Golden Flame – his essence. The Golden Flame is unlike any other flame
or gift we have ever received and stands in harmony within our hearts with
our blue diamond flame of the Divine Mother’s essence, and, pink diamond
flame of our wholeness. The Golden Flame is the completion of the tri-
flame, the balancer, the infinite creativity, the wisdom and power of the
divine masculine.

The gift was bestowed twice during the course of Dec 3rd to 5th; first to the
gathering as a live transmission and the following day during our Saturday
conference call. Both channelings are incredibly powerful – and I would
strong recommend that you listen to both.
To listen:

Go to Yahweh’s Golden Flame part 1
http://channelings.counciloflove.com/Yahwehsflame1.mp3

Go to Yahweh’s Golden Flame part 2
http://channelings.counciloflove.com/Yahwehsflame2.mp3




   http://counciloflove.com/2011/01/yahwehs-2011-new-years-message-of-
                               his-golden-flame/

    Yahweh’s 2011 New Years Message of
             His Golden Flame
                                            JANUARY 1, 2011 BY ADMIN4
The Father’s message on 01-01-2011 of His gift of the Golden Flame. You
can either read the channeling or listen to the mp3 recording.

I am Yahweh. Welcome my children, my sons and daughters, my beloved
children. Yes, I have given you my Golden Flame, the flame of infinite
creation, my essence to balance with the Mothers and with yours. Do not
forget my sweet ones to work with that tri-flame within your heart; the blue
of the Mother, the pink of your divine self, and My gold. Balance this and let
it burn brightly for it is what holds you in that place of clarity.

I want once more to talk to you about creation. As you know it is not just a
hobby for me, it is who I am. And creation is infinite and eternal and it
never, ever is limited or stops. This is the Omniverse that I have created
with and for you. But you are of our loins and you have this gift of creation
within you. Now, I have taken you, I have invited you to the Warehouse of
Heaven and frankly I’m appalled at how seldom you come to visit. Even
when you think, and I mean think, that you’re in dire straits you don’t come
home and help yourself. Now I have offered to a very special group, a
group of my daughters of my heart, to deliver whatever you need from the
Warehouse of Heaven. And I extend that offer to each of you this day. If
you feel in your humanness that you are too busy to come home then still I
ask you to call me. It is like ordering on your computer or calling the
grocery store and asking them to bring what you need. Because I love you
that much I will do so. But you my beloved ones have need to be clear
about what you are asking me to deliver.

Now because of that I want to talk to you today as you begin
this wondrous New Year with a deeper explanation of the
creation codes. Let me refresh your memory. When you
come to one of the rooms in the Warehouse of Heaven you
gather not the physical thing but the energy, the atoms, the
subatomic particles, the fibers of what it is you are collecting
to be manifest into the physical. Take a moment with me my
children and put out your arms and simply feel as you bring them together
and circle into your heart the collection of that energy that you are taking in.
These are the codes and if you are directing the codes they will fly into your
arms and they will come to you. This is the way I wish to explain it. When
you are on your computer and you type in that you wish to go to the
website or to read something that is on the Council of Love website, or to
watch a video, behind what is shown to you, if you were to go into what has
resulted in what you are looking at, you would see reams of coding. And it
is that coding that then results in what you are really wanting to look at,
read, watch, it doesn’t matter. That is exactly the way I wish for
you to think about creation codes. I want to do this
and therefore I am accessing all these creation codes,
I am bringing them into me, I am being clear with the
Mother/Father One about my order. And if you aren’t
clear that’s why I go with you, that’s why Uriel is there.
If you say ‘I’m not sure about the coding Father, teach me’ there is nothing,
nothing I would rather do because my teaching you and showing you is part
of that infinite creation. And when I participate with you it is a gift of love,
both ways, from my heart to yours and from yours to mine acknowledging
me as your Father, as one who wishes to see only the fullness of who you
wish to be, of what you wish to experience.

We keep telling you we are in sacred partnership.
                                     DNA markers
This is part of it. The time of creation is now. The
are already activated. The energy of Terra Gaia
vibrationally is correct. The veils are removed,
open your eyes, open your heart and please call
me. There is nothing, nothing that I would not assist you with. Not just
give you, not just drop on your plate because I honor your ability to co-
create with us. It is time, it is time my beloved angels, as
star beings and archangels, it is time. I wish you to
think of this year of 2011 as the portal to forever, to
infinity, to eternity. Walk through the portal, fly
through the portal as you so often have with me.
Come, and come in love. I am waiting for you and so
is the Mother. Farewell.
Channeled by Linda Dillon 01-01-2011
http://counciloflove.com/2011/01/yahweh-and-greners-new-year-messages/

  Yahweh and Grener’s New Year Messages
                                 JANUARY 1, 2011 BY LINDA DILLON


Happy New Year! Today was a special conference call to welcome in 2011
– what Yahweh calls a portal year.




Listen first to Grener of Ashira of Neptune,
President of the Intergalactic Council, as he talks
about the upcoming arrival of our star brothers and
sisters. And then listen to the incredible message from Yahweh on
Creation Codes. A gift from the Council’s heart to yours.

Intergalactic Council Message
http://www.hispanicvision.net/channelings/ccgrener010111.mp3

Yahweh’s New Years Message
http://www.hispanicvision.net/channelings/ccyahweh010111.mp3



 http://counciloflove.com/2011/01/yahweh-offers-us-his-gift-of-the-golden-
                  flame-conscious-creation-and-ascension/

  Yahweh Offers Us His Gift of the Golden
 Flame, Conscious Creation, and Ascension
                                  JANUARY 29, 2011 BY ADMIN4


Yahweh gifts his essence and his Golden Flame, completing the triad with
the Blue Diamond of the Mother’s essence and the Pink Diamond, the
                             Yahweh speaks of stepping
essence of “your sweet wholeness.”
forward into the process of conscious creation “as
part of the evolution of the collective and part of your
own evolution.” And Yahweh      explains that
“The ascension is simply a higher
realm of consciousness, a higher
realm of being – so as I instill this Golden Flame within you,
I ignite that higher knowing.”

         am Yahweh, Father, Source, Creator,
Greetings, I
Eternal Flame of Love, Eternal Creator. Welcome my
children, my children of my heart and children of my soul. Welcome to this
time and this process of creation.

You have all you need within your being to go forward
in your creation and in the creation of Cities of Light
and Nova Earth and Nova Being. But nevertheless, I wish to
give to you additionally my essence and my Golden Flame. The Mother has
gifted you with her Blue Diamond long ago. You have integrated the Pink
Diamond of your wholeness, your sweet wholeness. I wish to complete that
                           have been in the unity
triad for we are in the unity of One. We
of One for a long time. And we return there every
time you enter into the 13th Octave. I give you
my essence to balance the male and female, the
divine masculine and feminine. I give it to you that you
may jump forward not only in time but in joy, in glee, in courage, in faith,
and in action.

Often, my beloved ones, what is missing is that stepping
forward into the actions appropriate to bring forth what
you desire, to literally grab hold and claim as your
birthright what has always been yours. This is not a
matter of greed; that is a human judgment and invention.
Creation is infinite and eternal; it never stops or ceases, so it is simply time
for you to join into that. You have done so your entire life in various ways.
Now what you do, you bring it to conscious awareness, and you do so as
part of the evolution of the collective and part of your own evolution.

There is much talk upon your planet these days about
ascension. The ascension is simply a higher realm of
consciousness, a higher realm of being – so as I instill this
Golden Flame within you, I ignite that higher knowing. I give this to you
from my heart to yours because you are loved and you are cherished, and I
am your Father. Let us begin in joy. Farewell.

Channeled by Linda Dillon January 29, 2011, Creation Series



    http://counciloflove.com/2011/11/father-yahweh-again-gives-us-his-
               essence-the-golden-flame-of-divine-masculine/

 Father Yahweh again gives us his essence,
   the Golden Flame of Divine Masculine
                          NOVEMBER 21, 2011 BY ADMIN4




It is the flame of empowerment, it is the flame of unfoldment, it is the flame
of action, it is the flame to be able to complete what you came here to do.
I AM Yahweh. Honored. When you turn to me and call me
Father it is a gift beyond measure. So often I have stood
back, not to overwhelm, never that you would
feel that thundering presence, which was so
untrue. I have invited you to come to me and I
have invited you into the family business, I have
given you the keys to the Warehouse of Heaven. I
have given you everything and this day I give you my essence. Yet again I
give you my Golden Flame of Divine Masculine, of Love, of
freedom of wisdom. Yes we differ and yet we are one, we are in the unity of
One, we always have been. So sometimes you will think my flame looks
like a diamond and that is just fine because   the Mother is a
flame as well, and so are you. It is the flame of empowerment,
it is the flame of unfoldment, it is the flame of action, it is the flame to be
able to complete what you came here to do. And I will back you every step
of the way. You are born of my heart, of the deepest Love, and when I gaze
upon you I turn to the Mother and wonder, in awe, for I know what you are
capable of creating and I know what you have already created. I am also a
proud father in many ways. But I ask to be the father of your heart, I ask
you to turn to me as well, I ask you to walk with me. I Love you. I Love you
forever. So let us create the unity of this tri-flame, let us recreate more
clearly, more powerfully than ever what has always been within you. We
are simply re-awakening and yes refilling. Let us begin.

Channeled by Linda Dillon Oct. 28, 2011

Sedona, AZ/Sedona42011


http://counciloflove.com/2012/01/yahweh-gifts-and-instills-within-us-again-
                  his-golden-flame-of-the-divine-masculine/
Yahweh gifts and instills within us again his
  Golden Flame of the Divine Masculine
                          JANUARY 23, 2012 BY ADMIN4




…it is the energy of the Divine Masculine, the balancer, but it is also the
flame of infinite knowledge, of infinite creation, of infinite understanding
of the creation codes. It is the Golden Flame of inspiration and my
beloved ones it is the Golden Flame of action…

Greetings, IAM Yahweh. Welcome, welcome my beloved
children of every ray, of every color, of every pathway,
of every reality. You do not beckon to me often and although I am
ever present in your life, in your field, within this universe, I do
not step forward very often unless you request my
presence, for I want none to believe or think that I in
any way wish to interfere. Quite the contrary, for I
have stood back for eons and watched with trust and awe
                               have watched
and faith and yes, my beloved ones, great Joy. I
your unfoldment, your evolution, your coming forward. I
have watched the progression of both you and the collective, particularly
those who inhabit the planet of Earth, of Terra Nova, at this time, because it
is a time of great change and it is a time of the completion. We have talked
of this before and this era of completion began many years ago. But unless
                        of you do not realize that
it is within the same week, many
you are in a process of completion, as is Gaia, as
are we, in this unfoldment, and the renewal of
the plan of our beloved Mother upon this planet.
But that is not what I wish to speak to you about this day, what I wish to
speak to you and to remind you of and to re-instill within your heart is my
Golden Flame; and it is the Golden Flame of Divine Masculine. It is the
third point in your precious tri-flame. And you say to me “yes, oh yes, I
forgot about that, thank you Father”. I wish to speak to you about this
Golden Flame, this gift that I bestow upon you so freely and lovingly and
yes, in some ways, this flame of completion, for yes you have the Blue
Diamond and the Pink, but the Gold is integral too. Without it you are
lopsided, you are incomplete. And it is a time upon Gaia when not only do
you wish to be firmly grounded and anchored within her being, you do most
certainly do not wish to walk around lopsided.

The Golden Flame is the gift of my essence to you. It is not
something that I have created in my infinite universe that is
external to me. Just like the Blue Diamond, it is my core and
my essence that I gift to you today and that I re-ignite within you again
today. Yes, it is the energy of the Divine Masculine, the
balancer, but it is also the flame of infinite knowledge, of
infinite creation, of infinite understanding of the creation
codes. It is the Golden Flame of inspiration and my beloved ones it is the
Golden Flame of action. Most of the time this Golden Flame, this energy
that I instill so brightly within each of your hearts, is used internally. It is not
something that you are extending out into the universe except under very
particular circumstances. So you are using it within and you
are allowing it to burn brightly to allow you to see
what energies you have need to bring forward to
create exactly what you want and what you desire.

Every day the Mother and I sit here and we
hear you and we wonder at your plea to us
because you say “Why have things not
happened? Why has this not transpired? Why
does this not come forth?” And frankly we
look at each other and we think “Why are they
not using the gifts of creation that they have
been given?” We have entered into a very equal partnership. It is
our family, and as our beloved child, whether you are 90 or 9, we have
given you everything. And so the Golden Flame is to remind you of that; it
is not that you need to seek in any way externally from yourself. The
Golden Flame is a torch that can show you the way
back to my warehouse of heaven, which very few of
you have ever visited since our first encounter. And
again I wonder why, when I have opened the doors
and I have invited you in to come and to take freely
everything? Not only what your heart desires but what
you believe you need for the completion of this
journey, for the completion of your role upon
Terra Gaia, the completion of what you wish to
do, not only in terms of your mission but for the
sheer fun of it. You can as easily create a bicycle or a Ferris wheel;
it does not need to be practical, in fact quite the contrary.

When you sit, whether it is in quiet contemplation or in meditation, and you
say to me “What do I need to know? What do I need to know to heal this
situation, to go forward to address it, just to live my life?” Use the Golden
Flame. See yourself within your heart encompassed in my Golden Flame;
the knowledge is there and next to the knowledge is the inspiration that will
spur you on, that will inspire you then to move into the action because dear
hearts now is a time of action. You have had the time of clearing, you have
had the time of growing your energy field, you have had the time of
learning, of expansion, and yes, magnificently holding the energies
that we have sent to this earth plane.
But now you have need to move, with everything you know and have
learned and have done, into the time of action. And action may simply be
claiming your place within the Shift. Since the very first day this
Council has addressed you, we have addressed you as
pathfinders and showers of the way. This is not simply a
phrase or an accolade; it is information about who you are. But how
my beloved ones can you be a way shower or a pathfinder if you are not
                            me be clear about this,
moving into the action? And yes, let
the first actions are internal; you will not walk
the street carrying my Golden Flame, it is
internal and it will show you the way. I will show
you the way, I will lift you up and position you, I
will point, I will back you up, I will give you the
resources you need. But I will not do it for you
because that is not the partnership, that is not
the contract, that is not the agreement. Will I lift you up
if you are placing yourself in harms way, if you are facing the wrong way?
Yes I will, always. But it is time for you in this time of completion to fully
enjoy and claim what you are capable of, as teacher, as healer, as friend,
as mother, as brother. We are not just talking about what you do in the so-
called world of work, for that is such a small percentage of who you are.

Begin within, and when the action is decided upon, let it emerge to your
outer world. And it may just emerge as a smile, as looking someone directly
in the eyes and smiling and sending them the two fingers to the heart in the
grocery store; and being completely honest and forthright when someone
says “Well, what do you think?” Too often there is an ‘I don’t know’ or the
quiet conversation inside says ‘if I told you what I really think you would run
the other way’. Be brave, you have the golden courage, you have the
                               forth your Divine
Mighty Ones always in attendance. Bring
Masculine, not the bully, not the braggart, but
the leader, the shower of the way.
I have given you and the Mother has given you
and we have invited you home to the 13th Octave
forever, and it is from this place that you ascend.
So come and join with us every day in this place
of divine union and from there, anchored firmly
in the 13th, float back down to the 7th, the 5th if
you must, and then reach into the 3rd, but do not
pretend with this bright tri-flame that you live there anymore.

Go with my Love and go in peace. Farewell.

Channeled by Linda Dillon Jan. 21, 2012
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I JUST WANTED TO ADD THESE MESSAGES FROM LINDA DILLON WHO ALSO
CHANNELS MICHAEL (WHO IS HATONN & ASHTAR SHERAN), GABRIEL,
SANANDA(JESUS), YAHWEH (WHO SAID HE IS THE UNIVERSAL FATHER AND THE
DIVINE MASCULINE) AND MARY (THE DIVINE FEMININE BUT IS SHE ALSO LILITH
?!?!?!). I WON’T POST OR GO THROUGH THE REST OF THE CHANNELLED
MESSAGES FROM ALL THE “ENTITIES” NAMED ABOVE INVOLVED IN THE COSMIC
DRAMA.

I WILL NOT ADD MY OPINION ON WETHER OR NOT LINDA WAS TRULY TALKING TO
YAHWEH OR GRENER OR ARCHANGEL MICHAEL, I HAVE HEARD THE AUDIO
SESSIONS OF HER CHANNELLINGS WITH STEVE BECKOW, THE NEPTUNE JOY-
RIDE HAD A LOT PEOPLE FOOLED SO IF THIS WAS ALL A SCAM, THEN MICHAEL
WAS IN ON IT…AND THAT’S WHO I BLAME FOR TURNING THAT FAKE VISIT INTO A
CIRCUS (FOR ONCE AGAIN BEING ALOOF AND NOT BEING ABLE TO “HANDLE HIS
[FAMILY] BUSINESS” SO WHY SHOULD WE BELIEVE THAT HE [AS ASHTAR SHERAN
OR AS ATON OR HATONN] IS IN COMMAND OF THE UNIVERSE OR OF THE
GALACTIC FEDERATION [OF REPTILIANS] OR WILL REALLY ARREST LUCIFER,
YAHWEH AND LILITH INSTEAD OF FOOLING SOME NEW AGERS WHO BELIEVE
THAT HE AND SANANDA MADE THEIR 2ND COMING AND THAT GABRIEL ISSUED
ARREST WARRANTS….SORRY BUT I SEE THROUGH THEIR BULLSHIT !!!)…

NOW I HAVE SHOWN ABOVE (AND BELOW TOO) THAT SOME BELIEVE THAT
YAHWEH WAS ENLIL WHO WAS LINKED TO THE ANNUNAKI, WHAT’S NEXT ? I WILL
SHOW WHAT THE JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES BELIEVE ABOUT THEIR GOD JEHOVAH.
WHY ? BECAUSE THEIR VIEW IS PRETTY INTERESTING AND IT IS GOING TO BE
IMPORTANT [LATER] WHEN I’LL BE DISCUSSING MORE IN DETAILS MICHAEL’S
[OWN] ADMISSION MADE DURING ONE OF HIS CHANNELLED MESSAGES THAT HE
IS/WAS [FROM NOW TO ARMAGEDDON] THAT “OLD PLEIAIDIAN RENEGADE”
ASHTAR SHERAN. BUT FOR NOW,LET’S SEE WHAT WE CAN LEARN FROM THE
WITNESSES ABOUT THEIR ULTIMAE PERSONALITY YAHWEH/JEHOVAH:
  http://www.seanet.com/~raines/jehovah.html




     Jehovah:
Ancient Astronaut from the Pleiades?
                       Ken Raines




The constellation of the seven stars forming the
Pleiades appears to be the crowning center around
which the known systems of the planets revolve....
It has been suggested, and with much weight, that
one of the stars of that group is the dwelling place
of Jehovah and the place of the highest heavens;....

The constellation of the Pleiades is a small one
compared with others which scientific instruments
                     disclose to the wondering eyes of man. But the
                     greatness in size of other stars or planets is small
                     when compared to the Pleiades in importance,
                          the Pleiades is the place
                     because

                     of the eternal throne of God.
                                        J. F. Rutherford, Reconciliation, 1928, p. 14.



On page 91 of the automatic writing book, Angels and Women, there is an allusion
by Hesperus, a fallen angel, to his former home in the stars. Hesperus
says the following to Aloma apparently in reference to his former estate in heaven:

... O Aloma, beautiful, beloved, look forth into the western sky! Seest thou the
brightest of yon celestial group, a star radiant and tender as thine own eyes?
There once I dwelt, happy and pure. I would return unto mine ancient realm. I
have seen thy soul,... and I tire of earth, its baseness and sin.... Have pity,
Aloma!1
                                                                                                                   -
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
                                                                                                                            --------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


THIS A FOOTNOTE TAKEN FROM AN ARTICLE THAT I ADDED BELOW DISCUSSING HOW
YAHWEH WAS MARRIAGE TO ISAREL AND TO SATAN/HEYLEL/VENUS/ISHTAR:

4 Same as Phosphorus the Greek “god” who was the son of Astaeus.He held a torch in his hand and was guised as a

                           The planet Venus was the
winged spirit flying in the air before his mother’s chariot.

both the morning and evening star.Phosporos was the
brother of Hesperus, the other aspect of the planet.
SO MAYBE VENUS AND YAHWEH ONCE LIVED TOGETHER ON ALCYONE, THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN OF
OUR GALAXY[READ HISTORY OF NEBADON BELOW], MAYBE THEY ONCE REIGNED ON THEIR THRONE
IN THE PLEAIDES, AND MAYBE THAT’S FROM WHERE (IN HEAVEN…THE PLEAIDES) LUCIFER
(GABRIEL?) [OR HORUS/JESUS AND SEKHMET] FELL… AND CAME TO OUR SOLAR SYSTEM…AS A
COMET BEFORE FINDING FOR ITSELF AN ORBIT (AND BEING SEPARATED FROM OR BEING MALDEK
AFTER THAT PLANET’S NUCLEAR EXPLOSION WHEN IT WAS BETWEEN MARS & JPITER).
                                                                                                                            --------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
                                                                                                                            --------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
When the 1878 novel Seola was revised and published by a Bible Student as Angels
and Women in 1924, the Society believed and taught that Jehovah
was a being who eternally existed in the time and space of
this universe. For example, Rutherford said the following:
Jehovah is and always was. From everlasting to everlasting he is
the Lord God.... How unsearchable to us are the thoughts which
he must have had as he communed with himself when he was all
alone in the immeasurable eternity of time and space! [2]
Rutherford thus believed that Jehovah lived eternally in infinite time and space before
he created anything. This is an occultic view or conception of God, that is, it is
common among theologies derived through occult means (Angels and Women for
example!) but is completely different from the historic Christian or orthodox view of
God that holds He transcends all time and space as he created ALL things including
space and time. Since He created both space and time, according to the orthodox
view, He is 'space-less' (Infinite) and 'time-less' (Eternal).

                               Jehovah of the Pleiades

Rutherford, as the above quotes demonstrate, believed that God
was confined to a place or location in space. This place was
identified as being in the Pleiades star cluster! Specifically it was
claimed he probably lived on or near the largest or brightest of
the stars in this group, Alcyone. In the August 15, 1925 Golden
Age it was stated that the City of Zion in heaven was
associated with Alcyone in the Pleiades star group. [3]
They probably got this belief from Piazzi Smyth and Joseph Seiss' works on the
pyramids. For example, Russell's      Thy Kingdom Come quotes Seiss
as saying:
Alcyone, then, as far as science has been able to perceive,
would seem to be 'the midnight throne' in which the
whole system of gravitation has its central seat, and from
which the Almighty governs the universe. [4]
This quote came from Seiss' book, Miracle in Stone or The
Great Pyramid of Egypt published in 1877 (Also a source for
Russell's pyramidology). The Pyramid was viewed as "God's
Stone Witness" that pointed to the Pleiades as the place were
God lived. The connection between the Pyramid and the
Pleiades starts with the book's cover which has a drawing of
the Pyramid and seven stars (the Pleiades). In this book Seiss
claimed (based on Smyth's earlier work) that when the
Pyramid was first built, the entrance passage:

... pointed to a [Alpha] Draconis, the then pole
star, at its lower culmination, at the same time that
the Pleiades, particularly Alcyone, the centre of
the group, were in the same meridian above. [5]
In the September 10, 1924 Golden Age they were still echoing Smyth and Seiss' words
about the Pyramid pointing to the Pleiades when it was first built:

... the position of the Pleiades at the time of the completion of
the Great Pyramid of Egypt, "God's Stone Witness," is a
very prominent feature of that building in the midst of the
land of Egypt. For these and other reasons Bible Students
have good cause to believe that in the region of the Pleiades
is located the throne of Jehovah God,... [6]
Because it was viewed as being where Jehovah lived (heaven) it was worthy of the
Bible Students reverence (worship?) and study:

If somewhere in the space among the Pleiades is the throne of God, then this
group is worthy of our most reverent study. [7]
When the Society ended its belief that God lived in the
Pleiades in 1953 they stated that this "reverence" could lead to star worship:
were we to think of the Pleiades as his throne we might improperly view with
special veneration that cluster of stars.--Deut. 4:19; 2 Chron. 2:6; 6:18. [8]

Deuteronomy 4:19 states:

and that you may not raise your eyes to the heavens and indeed see the sun and
the moon and the stars, all the armies of the heavens, and actually get seduced
and bow down to them and serve them,... (NWT)

The footnote to this in the 1984 NWT with references says:

"and serve (worship) them."...

Which is the way others translate the passage. The other two passages cited by the
1953 quote above states that God cannot be contained in the
universe. They also stated that God and heaven are invisible, and cannot be seen
by scientific instruments such as telescopes. This apparently ended their
belief that God exists in the universe. However, they still
state emphatically that they believe that God exists in a
spiritual "body" and is therefore confined to a particular
location and cannot be in more than one "place" at a time.
This means that they still believe he exists in some kind of space and time that He
didn't create. Other statements by the Society's writers seem to
imply that angels and God exist invisibly in the space and
time of this universe. Also, they have not addressed the philosophical
problems of Jehovah existing in a time and space that He didn't create.

                           Jehovah Drives a Flying Saucer?

Since Jehovah was viewed as existing in outer space during the
Rutherford period, he was not Transcendent, Omnipresent or
Imminent as Christians have traditionally believed. He was
confined to a body located in "the space amongst the Pleiades."
When he sent angels to communicate to those on earth light-years away they would
have to travel through space to get here. This took time. Days, in fact. [9]

Did they use some sort of spaceship to travel from the
Pleiades to Earth as some have suggested? Or could they
survive traveling through interstellar space unaided and unprotected? At this point
the Society's 'occultic' view of Jehovah and his angels sounds
more like Erich Von Daniken's "gods" from outer space
than the Alpha and Omega of Scripture! It sounds more like
the "ancient astronaut" theory that the "gods" of the
religions of earth including the God of the Bible
were actually aliens from space. (See R. L. Dione's
book God Drives a Flying Saucer. ) [10]

 Jehovah was formerly viewed by JWs as a space and time bound humanoid from the
                              Pleiades star cluster.




        Space Shuttle astronaut (above) and humanoid Jehovah (below).
Revelation--It's Grand Climax at Hand!, 1988, p. 16   Revelation--It's Grand Climax at Hand!, 1988 p. 121


 They even believed that God wore clothes (The Golden Age, Sept. 8, 1926, p. 777).

                                           The Pleiades Connection

In his recent book, UFO's in the New Age Extraterrestrial Messages & the Truth of
Scripture, William Alnor documents the relationship between the New
Age movement and the UFO phenomenon. He documents that both
have similar beliefs at times concerning enlightened    "extraterrestrials"
communicating to man today in a variety of occultic ways
including telepathic messages, automatic writing, channeling,
etc.. Many of these extraterrestrials claim to come from, you guessed it , the
Pleiades! [11] This is true of the 'ancient astronaut' books by Daniken and others. [12]

I am not trying to make the claim here that Jehovah was an "ancient astronaut" or that
the Society believed he was. The Society and the demon behind Angels and
Women though have defined "Jehovah" and the angels in a way that is very similar to
that theory. It is also similar to the claims of "extraterrestrials" or "space
brothers." [13] If one were a believer in this theory one could certainly find plenty of
evidence for it in Angels and Women and early Society publications. [14]
           Hesperus Came From Outer Space
Hesperus, the fallen angel in the automatic writing
book Angels and Women claimed to be from a star system in
outer space as well. This was in a cluster of stars located in
the western sky he said. This is similar to the Society's
position at the time that heaven was located in the Pleiades
star system. The Pleiades however, is in our northern sky, not the west, according
toThe Golden Age:

The Bible seems to show that God's throne in heaven is in what we call the north,
very likely near the stars called the Pleiades (Job. 38:31) [15]

However, I believe they were referring here to the Northern Hemisphere, not the
               Pleiades can be seen in the Western sky
North per se, as the
in the Spring in the Northern Hemisphere. Angels and
Womenappears to teach that all the fallen angels had
their own star or planet that they were assigned to and
from which they came. They were therefore not all
from the Pleiades star system. [16] In contrast to all of this, the
orthodox view of God transcending time and space is, in my view, more in accord
with both the Scriptures and Science.

                                  Physics and God

As pointed out by the astronomer Hugh Ross, the God of the
Bible as traditionally interpreted (being both transcendent
and personal) is the only one of the various religions that is
in accord with current knowledge regarding the origin of the
universe. All others, including the God of the Christian sects such as Mormonism,
JWs, etc. and the similar 'occultic' views of Dione, Daniken, and others are at odds
with the evidence.
Einstein's general theory of relativity pointed to a creation of
the matter and energy of the universe. Based on early
confirmation of his theory Einstein was convinced of the
existence of God. He denied that God was personal however
as he did not receive an answer to the problem of evil and
free will vs. predestination from the clergymen that visited
him. From 1966 to 1970 three famous British physicists, Stephen Hawking, George
Ellis, and Roger Penrose solved the equations of General Relativity for time as well as
space and demonstrated that time itself had a beginning at the
creation event along with space, matter, and energy.
According to theorectical particle physics it appears that at
least ten dimensions of space and time are required for the
creation of the particles in this universe. Thus, Whomever or
Whatever was responsible for this universe can operate in at
least ten dimensions of space and time. [17] This evidence points to
the transcendent, personal God of scripture and not the limited gods of the Pleiades
(JWs) or Kolob (Mormons) or the similar 'ancient astronaut' "gods" of Dione and
Daniken.

                                 The God of Scripture

The God of scripture as well is described as Transcendent, Omnipresent, Omniscient,
and Personal. He is described as being the creator of all things which would include

                                         He created the
the Pleiades (Gen. 1:1; John 1:1, 3; Col. 1:16.).

universe by Himself, no one, such as
Michael the Archangel, helped Him (Isa.
44:24). Since he created all things by Himself, he transcends all things
including space (2 Chron. 2:6; 6:18; 1 Kings 8:27). He is, therefore, 'spaceless' or
Infinite, Imminent, and Omnipresent (Psalm 139:7-11; Jer. 23:23, 24; Acts 17: 27,
28.). Since He created all things, the Bible is consistent when it says that time was
created as well and God is 'timeless' or Eternal and Immortal (Col. 1:17; 2 Tim. 1:9;
Titus 1:2; 1 Tim. 6:15; Psalm 90:2). He is also described as being Omniscient (Psalm
147:5; 1 Jn. 3:20), not needing other, created beings to keep Him informed of what's
going on "out there" in space and time.

                                                  Conclusion

I think it is safe to conclude that there is quite a difference
between the Rutherford, Joseph Smith, Dione, von Daniken, et
al. view of God as being a time and space bound Pleiadian or
humanoid and the Infinite, Eternal, Omniscient, Omnipresent,
and Omnipotent God of the Bible. The two views are very
different. The difference is between the creature and the
Creator, the demonic, extraterrestrial humanoid and the Lord
God Almighty. (Rev. 1:8) [18]
References and Notes:
1. J. G. Smith, Angels and Women, (AB Abac Co., NY), 1924 p. 91.

2. J. F. Rutherford, 1928 Yearbook of the International Bible Students Association, Daily Texts and Comments,
January 1.

3. The Golden Age, Aug. 15, 1925 p. 755.

4. Charles Taze Russell, Millennial Dawn, Vol. 3: Thy Kingdom Come, 1891 p. 327. This quote is from
Seiss' Miracle in Stone or The Pyramid of Egypt, 1877 p. 91.

5. Joseph Seiss, Miracle in Stone or The Great Pyramid of Egypt, 1877 (second edition, 1878), p. 83. Material in
brackets mine.

6. The Golden Age, Sept. 10, 1924 pp. 793, 794.

7. Ibid., p. 794.

8. The Watchtower, Nov. 15, 1953 p. 703.

9. For documentation and a discussion of this see Duane Magnani's book The Heavenly Weatherman, 1987 pp. 197-
287. This has the most complete discussion available of the Society's former belief that Jehovah lived in the
Pleiades. Available from Witness, Inc. and JW Research.

10. Other Works in this genre are; W. Raymond Drake, Gods and Spacemen of the Ancient Past; Alan and Sally
Landsburg, The Outer Space Connection; Erick von Daniken, Chariots of the Gods?; Gods From Outer Space.

11. UFO's in the New Age, William Alnor, (Baker Book House),1992 pp. 29, 108, 165, 168, 172, 206.

12. Erich von Daniken, Chariots of the Gods?, 1969 p. 56; W. Raymand Drake, Gods and Spacemen of the Ancient
Past, 1974 pp. 49, 116, 117.
13. I take the position that much of the UFO phenomena and "extraterrestrials" are occultic and demonic in nature.
See SCP Journal, vol. 17, no. 1, 2, 1992, "Alien Encounters" ; Hugh Ross, "UFO's &endash; The Mystery
Resolved," Reasons to Believe [Video].

14. Examples in Angels and Women; the unidentified flying "object" above the treetops carrying the Devas on p. 36,
the "flash of light" from the sky that killed Cheros on pp. 58, 59, Hesperus claiming to be from a cluster of stars on
p. 91.

15. The Golden Age, May 16, 1928 p. 540.

16. Angels and Women, pp. 149, 150

17. Hugh Ross,The Creator and the Cosmos &endash; How the Greatest Scientific Discoveries of the Century
Reveal God, (Navpress), 1993. This book presents scientific evidence that God is personal as well.

18. I may be exaggerating here to make a point, but I do believe though that the Watchtower's conception of Jehovah
has at times gone beyond merely "anthropomorphic" to humanoid. There is much more on this issue that could be
documented. If there is room, the next issue of this journal will have part two on the parallels in the beliefs of the
ancient astronaut theory and the Society's conception of Jehovah as a Pleiadian humanoid.

     Home. Papers . Articles . Pleiades . Life in JWs . Responses . News . Journal . Old
                                     Literature . Links
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I WILL CLOSE THE PART ABOUT YAHWEH/JEHOVAH BY STATING EITHER HE IS THE
OMNIPOTENT, OMNIPRESENT & OMNISCIENT ALL MIGHTY DEITY AND NOBODY IS
ABOVE OR GREATER THAN HIM INCLUDING THE DIVINE MOTHER KALI (OR GABRIEL
AN ARCHANGEL CALLED “THE MORNING STAR” LIKE LUCIFER WHO IS SAID TO BE
CREATED BY MICHAEL CREATOR OF OUR UNIVERSE OF NEBADON).

SO WHO IS GREATER MICHAEL OR YAHWEH ? WHO IS THE RULER OF OUR UNIVERSE
? COULD THEY BE THE SAME BEING (ENLIL) ? I BELIEVE IT IS SO BASED ON MICHAEL
BEING ASHTAR SHERAN (READ THAT “3 DAYS OF DARKNESS” MESSAGE BELOW) AN
OLD PLEAIDIAN RENEGADE (READ THAT BELOW TOO). SO TO ME,THE JEHOVAH’S
WITNESS BELIEF ABOUT YAHWEH BEING FROM THE PLEAIDES IS NOT SO CRAZY
AFTER ALL AND MIGHT EXPLAIN WHY MICHAEL IN HIS 7TH BESTWOAL AS JESUS-
SANANDA CAME IN THE FLESS TO BE CONFINED TO URANTIA (WHICH IS PART OF
LUCIFER’S REBELLIOUS “SATANIA” GALAXY… HERE’S A PAGE FROM THE PHOENIX
OPERATOR MANUAL WHICH MIGHT EXPLAIN A FEW THINGS LIKE …WHY JEHOVAH
OR ATON GAVE US THE LAWS OF CREATION (AND COMMADMENTS REGARDING
MANY THINGS LIKE KILLING AND HOMOSEXUALITY) BUT DOES NOT SEEM FOLLOW
THEM HIMSELF OR JESUS (SECRET GOSPEL OF MARK OR THE “EUNUCHS IN
KINGDOM OF HEAVEN” OR ZEUS’S LOVE FOR GANYMEDE,ETC…), CREATED US BY
SEGREGATING THE SEXES (INTO MALES AND FEMALES)… DO I NEED TO MENTION
THE DROWNING OF THE EGYPTIANS OR THE CONQUEST OF CANAAN, ALL THE
JUDGES… ALL THESE SHOW THE ACTIONS AND NON-REPENTANT REPTILIAN OR OF
AN OLD PLEAIDIAN RENEGADE :
BUT THE OTHER REASON I BELIEVE JEHOVAH IS FROM THE PLEAIDES IS
THIS 2ND ADMITION FOUND IN THE PHOENIX JOURNALS (THE FIRST ONE
IS ABOVE), THIS TIME IT’S IN THE PHOENIX EXPRESS OF JANUARY 1991
ABOUT ATON’S (AND OUR) LINK WITH THE PLEAIDES AND A GREAT
FIRE (ALCYONE [HORUS ?] THE FATHER OF YAHWEH & LILITH IN THE
HISTORY OF NEBADON BELOW) OR A GREAT CENTRAL SUN:
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                             HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                                 WHO IS LILITH ?
    HERE’S SOME INFO ABOUT LILITH FROM THE JEWISH ENCYCLOPEDIA:


                         http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/9986-lilith

         LILITH (: LXX. 'Ονοκένταυροι; Symmachus, Λάμια Vulg. "Lamia"):
                                                                   Table of Contents


   In Talmud and Midrash.
   Middle Ages and Modern Times.


    Female demon. Of the three Assyrian demons Lilu, Lilit, and Ardat
                                                 Lilit, the second is referred to in Isa. xxxiv. 14.
    Schrader ("Jahrb. für Protestantische Theologie," i. 128)takes Lilith
                                                    to be a goddess of the night; she is said to have
    been worshiped by the Jewish exiles in Babylon (Levy, in "Z. D. M. G." ix. 470, 484). Sayce ("Hibbert Lectures," pp.
    145 et seq.), Fossey ("La Magie Assyrienne," pp. 37 et seq.), and others think that "Lilith" is not connected with the Hebrew "layil" (night), but
    that it is the name of a demon of the storm, and this view is supported by the cuneiform inscriptions quoted by them. It must, however, be
    assumed that the resemblance to the Semitic "layil" materially changed the conception of Lilith among the Semites, and especially among
    the Jews. No definite conclusions can be drawn from the passage in Isaiah, where it is said of the devastated palaces of Edom that wild
    animals shall dwell in them "and the satyr shall cry to his fellow; the screech-owl also shall rest there, and find for
    herself a place of rest" (Isa. xxxiv. 14; see Cheyne's note ad loc.). Baudissin connects Lilith with Zech. v. 9.
                                                               In Talmud and Midrash.

    Lilith is more fully described in post-Biblical literature, where she appears as a demon of the
    night, as suggested by her Hebrew name. Three classes of demons are mentioned: spirits, devils,
    and "lilin" (Targ. Yer. to Deut. xxxii. 24; Targ. Sheni to Esth. i. 3; passim). The first have neither body nor form; the second appear
    in complete human shape; the third in human shape, but with wings (Rashi to Sanh. 109a).
                                                                                  Adam procreated all the
    spirits while he was under a spell (Gen. R. xx. 11; 'Er. 18b). Similarly, Eve bore demons to male
    spirits for the space of 130 years. This corresponds to the view that the demons are
    half human (Ḥag. 16a). Hence an abortion which has the shape of Lilith may be a child, though it has wings (Nid. 24b). Lilith is a
    seductive woman with long hair ('Er. 100b); she is the Queen of Zemargad (Targ. Job i. 15; comp. Bacher and Kohut [see bibliography]);
    Ahriman is her son (B. B. 73a). She goes about at night, fastening herself upon any one sleeping alone in a room (Shab. 151b). "The
    Lord will protect thee" (Num. vi. 24) means, according to Targ. Yer., ". . . from lilin." The meteor-stone is her arrow and is a remedy against
    disease (Giṭ. 69b). Kohut's assumption that Agrat bat Maḥlat ("daughter of the dancer"), who roams at night with myriads of demons (Pes.
    112b, bottom), is the queen of the lilin, is not verified. King Solomon, who commanded all spirits, had the lilin dance before him (Targ.
    Sheni Esth. i. 3).

                                                          Middle Ages and Modern Times.

    Kohut identifies Lilith with the Parsee Bushyansta, and the Arabic translators render the word in
    Isa. xxxiv. 14 by "ghul," which is identical with the "lamia" of the Vulgate. In the Talmud, however,
    there is nothing to indicate that Lilith is a vampire . The Arabians, on the contrary, are said
    to regard Lilith, under the form of Lalla, as a "holy dame" (Schwab, "Les Coupes Magiques et
    l'Hydromancie dans l'Antiquité Orientale," p. 11). The name "Lilith" is found also on amulets with terra-cotta figures (idem, "Coupes à
    Inscriptions Magiques," p. 62). In the later Middle Ages the mystics systematically amplified demonology on the basis of the traditions and the
    current European superstitions, and they also assigned a more definite form to Lilith (see the quotations in Eisenmenger, "Entdecktes
    Judenthum," ii. 417 et seq.). The superstitions regarding her and her nefarious doings were, with

    other superstitions, disseminated more and more among the mass of the Jewish people.
    She becomes a nocturnal demon, flying about in the form of a night-owl and stealing
    children. She is permitted to kill all children which have been sinfully begotten, even
    from a lawful wife. If a child smiles during the night of the Sabbath or the New Moon, it is
    a sign that Lilith is playing with it. One should then strike the nose of the child three times and drive Lilith away by the
    prescribed rough words (Joseph Cohen, "'Emeḳ ha-Melek," p. 84b; comp. Grunwald, "Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft für Jüdische
    Volkskunde," v. 62).

           Lilith likewise appears to men in
    their dreams; she is the bride of Samael
    (Schwab, "Angélologie"; comp. Zohar ii. 267b). It is said in a Judæo-German book ("Hanhagat ha-Ḥasidim") printed at Frankfort-on-the-Main
    in the beginning of the eighteenth century that Lilith deceives men and has children by them; infant mortality is regarded as a
    consequence of this miscegenation (comp. Grunwald, l.c. v. 10, 62). In a certain legend she appears as the Queen of Sheba,
    who in the guise of a beautiful woman seduced a poor Jew of Worms (Grunwald, l.c. ii. 30 et seq.). As she was eager to seize new-born
    infants, mother and child were provided with amulets, which since early times were regarded as an efficient protection agains t magic and
    demons; Lilith is the chief figure on the "childbirth tablets" still hung on the walls of the lying-in room in the East and in eastern Europe (see
    Amulets). The name "Lilith" occurs also in non-Jewish superstitions (Lammert, "Volksmedicin," p. 170; Grunwald, l.c. vii., col. 2, n. 4). The
    conception that she was Adam's first wife (comp. Gen. R. xxiv.; Yer. 'Er. 18b) appears to have been spread
    through Buxtorf's "Lexicon Talmudicum," s.v. Lilith is a clear instance of the persistence of popular superstitious beliefs.
    Bibliography:


   W. M. Menzies Alexander, Demoniac Possession in the N. T. pp. 15-16, 26, 44, 55, Edinburgh, 1902;
   Bacher, Lilith, Königin von Smargad, in Monatsschrift, 1870, xix. 187-189;
   W. W. Baudissin, Studien zur Semitischen Religionsgesch, i. 128, Leipsic, 1876;
   Bar Bahlul's Syrisches Wörterb.;
   G. Brecher, Das Transcendentale, etc., pp. 47, 50, 54, Vienna, 1850;
   Eisenmenger, Entdecktes Judenthum, ii. 413 et seq.;
   C. Fossey, La Magie Assyrienne, pp. 26, 37 et seq., Paris, 1902;
   M. Grunwald, Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft für Jüdische Volkskunde, ii. 68, 74; v. 10, 62; vii. 104;
   F. Hommel, Vorsemitische Kultur, p. 367;
   idem, Die Semiten, etc., p. 368, Leipsic, 1881;
   A. Kohut, Ueber die Jüdische Angelologie und Dämonologie, pp. 86-89, ib. 1866;
   M. Schwab, Vocabulaire de l'Angelologie, p. 162, Paris, 1897;
   idem, Les Coupes Magiques et l'Hydromancie dans l'Antiquité Orientale, in Tr. Soc. Bibl. Arch. April, 1890;
   idem, Coupes d Inscriptions Magiques, ib. June, 1891.



                                                ------------------------------------------------------




      IS LILITH THE BRIDE OF SAMAEL
                OR YAHWEH ?
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                    HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    JUST BELOW IS AN ARTICLE ABOUT YAHWEH BEING MARRIED TO LUCIFER
    INSTEAD OF LILITH (IS THERE A DIFFERENCE ? BOTH OF THEM ARE GODDESSES).
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                    HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
      Was Satan/Heylel/Venus
       “married” to Yahweh?
                                     By Rabbi Edward “Levi” Nydle
                                      Lei bar Ido-Revised 7-19-03

This deeper teaching may be controversial in all its implications and applications, but I have contemplated
these thoughts for many months and have decided to write a teaching concerning this particular topic. I
approach it with extreme caution and discernment. I pray that Yahweh will open our eyes to a truth in
Scripture that helps to explain the existence of Yisrael as the True Bride of Messiah. This may also
explain why Satan/Heylel hates Yisrael and has attempted to destroy and replace it with a false Bride
called “the church”. This is just a small part of the biggest deception Satan/Heylel has conceived in
his/her twisted mind and the majority of “Christianity” as accepted the lie. Please approach this teaching
with an open mind and join me in this short journey into the “What if” world. It is important for the reader
to understand that this study is an excursion into “possibilities” and not certainties.

                                       The word – Halal
Elohim created millions of malakim1, and placed them throughout
the universe as His helpers, messengers, and servants. Among these that were
created was Satan/Heylel/Lucifer/Venus who was not the “chief ruler” of the
malakim, but exalted herself/himself to a “ruling position” to be worshipped
as “the unknown god (el)” (Acts 17:23) after her/his rebellion against Elohim
and His Torah.

Yeshayahu (Isaiah) the prophet in Yeshayahu 14:12 calls Satan2 –
Lucifer3 (KJV).This is not the adversary’s true name. It has been masked by Rome by a Latin
                                In Hebrew Heylel ”Light
cover-up name- Lucifer4 and not the true Hebrew word .                                  5

Bearer ” is the name used for hasatan . Heylel comes from the Hebrew root
            6                                                                7

of Halal. Halal is #1984 in the Strong’s Hebrew Dictionary and means: “to be clear, to shine, to boast,
                                               In Lexicon in
to celebrate, glory, give light, to give in marriage, praise, rage, renowned, shine”.
Veteris Testament Libros, by Koehler and Baumgartner, page
235: Halal means: a beautiful woman, a wife who is praised
by her husband, a woman whose works praise her. The New
Wilson’s Old Testament Word Studies, page 506, shows it to
mean to be given in marriage, worthy to be praised. We see
                 was created a malak that
that Satan /Heylel       8



was to be given in a “marriage” to Yahweh,
and was worthy to be praised for her/his conduct. She/he would
have been called the Queen of Heaven!
But, Lucifer/Heylel was not content to be chosen as
Yahweh’s bride she/he wanted even more. He/she rebelled
against Yahweh and sought to rise above Him and His
throne and receive the Worship due only Him (YHWH).
Halal means “to boast, to be clamorously
foolish, to rave, mad, to make mad against, to
indulge in fancies, to storm, to being foolish, to
mislead, an enemy” -A Hebrew and Chaldee
Lexicon by Julius Furst pages 363-364. Yechezqel (Ezek.)
said in Yechezqel 28:2 that Heylel said:
• “Because your heart is lifted up and you have said
and thought, I am a god, I sit in the seat of the gods,
in the heart of the seas, yet you are only a man
[weak, feeble, made of earth] and not Elohim, though
you imagine yourself to be almost more than mortal
with your mind as the mind of Elohim.” Yechezqel 28:2 Amplified
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1 Messengers,      angels
2 That is if this is referring to hasatan and not Adam
3 Light-bearer or shining one. Lucifer is the Latin equivalent of
Phosphoros.Which is actually a title “Morning Star” for Messiah in 2 Kepha
(Peter) 1:19.The text reads, “Bright and Morning Star” in Revelation 22:16.
The name Lucifer was NOT used until the third century CE when the
erroneous idea that Luke 10:18 was an explanation of Isaiah 14:12.
4 Same as Phosphorus the Greek “god” who was the son of Astaeus.He held a torch in his hand and was guised as a
winged spirit flying in the air before his mother’s chariot. The planet Venus was the both the morning and evening
star.Phosporos was the brother of Hesperus, the other aspect of the planet.
5 In classic mythology this was Venus (planet and goddess).Lucifer tried to defy the sunrise by failing to turn off his

light. This comes from Babylon and is part of the lexicon of            Ishtar who controlled
the planet Venus. This spread to Greece and became the legend of Phaethon’s fall that stole
his father’s sun-chariot and was burned to death. Isaiah may have played upon this legend to refer to the King of
Tyre because the king would have worshipped Ishtar. Targum ad Job 28:7
6 Zervanites said that Lucifer’s light was so bright that any one who looked at it was blinded.Yeshayahu 45:7
7 Zoroastrian culture called this god of light Ormazd and saw him as a god of life.

8 Satan is the same as Samael                                                     who was worshipped by the Hittites. They called
him Samal.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------
• 2“Son of man, say to the prince of Tsor, Thus said the Master YHWH, “Because your heart is lifted up,
and you say, ‘I am El, sit in the seat of Elohim, in the heart of the seas,’ whereas you are a man, and not
El, though you set your heart as the heart of Elohim! The Scriptures

In the word Halal, we can observe the history of Yahweh’s
fallen bride. She/he turned from being a righteous being upholding Yahweh’s Torah to becoming
the adversary (Hasatan) of Yahweh and all who reverence His laws. She/he became known as
Heylel/Satan/Venus.


                                 Satan invents “god” worship
The TITLE God is nothing more than a position of rank of
someone worshipped, and those who do the worshipping.The word is EL #410 Strong’s
and means – “strength, as the adjective of the mighty, great, IDOL, mighty one, power, strong”. When a
worshipper calls upon a deity as god (a title), ANYBODY could answer! Rav Shaul writes, “For even
though there are many called Gods (elohim), whether in heaven or on the earth (as there are many Gods
(elohim) and many LORDS (Baalim).” in 1 Cor.8: 5.


Yahweh is the ALMIGHTY and has NEVER referred
to Himself as God, which infers that He is just the
supreme among many. God or Gad is a pagan name of
the idol of fortune or luck Yehoshua 11:17: Yeshayahu
65:11. Why would Yahweh ever use this pagan title to
refer to Himself ? In becoming one of the elohim-god or
goddess-Satan/Heylel also became known as Venus                                                      or
Ashtoreth.
According to The Hebrew-English Lexicon by Brown, Driver, and Briggs page 237 we find-“heylel
shining one, star of the morning; epith. of VENUS as the morning star. She/he
is the GREAT whore that sits upon many waters and sits to ride the beastly
system of religion she/he created to gain the worship that rightfully belongs to
Yahweh and to Him alone! Satan has managed by deception (Rev.12: 9) to get
the whole world to worship her/him through false titles, false feast days, a
false priesthood, and by doing away with Yahweh’s Torah which she/he hates.
Just as Satan inspired the ancient Babylonian system of worship in Bereshit 11, so she/he has inspired the
                         The worship of the Queen of heaven
latter-day Babylonian system of worship.
(Venus/Ashtoreth/Astarte/Diana/SATAN/HEYLEL=MARY                                                           9

) started in ancient Babylon as men (like Satan) tried to ascend to the throne of
Yahweh by false worship and lusted to be as “GOD”!
• 17“Do you not see what they are doing in the cities of Yehudah and in the streets of Yerushalayim?
18“The children are gathering wood, the fathers are lighting the fire, and the women are kneading their
dough, to make cakes for the sovereigness (Queen)of the heavens, and to pour out drink offerings to
other mighty ones, to provoke Me.Yirmeyahu 7:17-18
• 3and shall say, ‘Hear the word of YHWH, O sovereigns of Yehudah and inhabitants of Yerushalayim.
Thus said YHWH of hosts, the Elohim of Yisra’el, “See, I am bringing evil on this place, that makes
the ears tingle of all who hear it. 4“Because they have forsaken Me and have profaned this place, and
have burned incense in it to other mighty ones whom neither they, their fathers, nor the sovereigns of
Yehudah have known, and they have filled this place with the blood of the innocents, 5and have built the
high places of Ba’al (LORD), to burn their sons with fire for burnt offerings to Ba’al, which I did not
command or speak, nor did it come into My heart. Yirmeyahu 19:3-5

Hasatan wants men to reverence her/his name instead of the True Name of the Elohim of Yisrael!

   But to you who fear My Name
• 2“                                                        the Sun of Righteousness shall arise with
healing in His wings. And you shall go out and leap for joy like calves from the stall. Malaki 4:2
• 26“Till when shall it be in the heart of the prophets? – the prophets of falsehood and prophets of the
deceit of their own heart, 27who try to make My people forget My Name by their dreams
which everyone relates to his neighbor, as   their fathers forgot My Name for Ba’al.
Yirmeyahu 23:26-27

I suggest you obtain and read the following books to get a good grasp on this
false system from Babylon: “The Two Babylons” by Alexander Hislop,
“Come Out of Her My People” by Dr.C.J.Koster, and “Fossilized
Customs” by Lew White. Brother Bill Burton has also written an excellent
new study called, “Is Christianity Pagan?” Do not let Satan deceive you
into this false god worship.                      We worship Yahweh alone -
Revelation 22:9.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

9 Asherah reappears thanks to the Council of
Nicea as the “Mother of God”- the Virgin Mary
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------


If you are worshipping ANYONE besides Yahweh –it is a form
of IDOLATRY! This was Yisrael’s sin throughout their history.
You cannot MIX (syncretism) god worship with Yahweh worship. A little leaven leavens the whole loaf.

You have to recognize that ALL the nations (goyim) worshipped “GODS” (elohim) and “LORDS”
(Ba’alim) Yirmeyahu 7:17-18, 10:3-15, 19:3-5 and Yisrael followed after their pagan ways. Heylel
wanted Yisrael’s worship! She/he wanted to be “GOD” (Yeshayahu 14:12-14; Yechetzqel 28:2; 2
Thess.2: 4-10)!

• 3And indeed, if our Good News has been veiled, it has been veiled in those who are perishing, 4in
whom the mighty one of this age has blinded the minds of the unbelieving, so that the enlightening of
the Good News of the esteem of Messiah, who is the
likeness of Elohim, does not shine on them. 2 Cor.4:3-4
       Is Ishtar/Astarte/Ashtoreth/Venus/Satan
                    male or female?
For most people the word “god” has masculine connotations-whereas “goddess” is attributed to the
female idols.However, they are actually one and the same! The “GOD” that is worshipped throughout
                               The Queen of heaven
the whole world is really the Queen of heaven-Satan/Heylel .

often displays BOTH male and female characteristics as                                       10



does Yahweh                                 11   and Adam [*kadmon] in his creation.
                                              “Ishtar, the
• The Interpreter’s Dictionary of the Bible, vol.3, page 975, says of Ishtar:
goddess of love and fertility, who was identified with the
VENUS STAR and is actually entitled the “Mistress of
Heaven” in the Amarna tablets. The difficulty is that the
VENUS STAR was regarded in Palestine as a male deity...”
• Unger’s Bible Dictionary, on page 412, says,”Ashtoreth,                       Astarte, a Canaanite

goddess. In south Arabic the name is found as                                         “Ashtar”
a GOD identified with the planet VENUS.The name is cognate with
the Babylonian Ishtar (Easter!), the goddess of sensual love.
maternity, and fertility. In the Ras Shamara Tablets are found
BOTH the masculine form “Ashtar” and the feminine “Ashtart”...”
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                  HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JUST FELT LIKE ADDING THESE PAGES ABOUT THE ANDROGYNOUS FATHER-MOTHER
GOD ATON ASHTAR [SHERAN] WHO IS THE ANDROGYNOUS ARCH ANGEL MICHAEL
WHEN HE WAS STILL HIDING HIS TRUE IDENTITY, PRETENDING TO BE A CHRISTIAN
COMMANDER FROM VENUS, AND CLAIMING HE NEVER CAME TO EARTH AS CLAIMED IN
THE BOOK OF URANTIA FOR 7TH BESTOWAL AS JESUS WHO LATER CLAIMED TO BE THE
MORNING STAR (VENUS AS PHOSPHORUS) EVEN IF WE KNEW HIM AS A MALE AND AS
THE KING OF JEWS (NOT TYRE) AT LEAST TO HEROD AND PONTUS PILATE…
NOTICE HOW MICHAEL/ASHTAR SHERAN SAYS HE’S THE 2ND IN COMMAND AND IS
KNOWN AS A COMMANDER FROM VENUS (AND PART OF A GREAT NETWORK OF HOLY
SPIRITS…BELOW ASHTAR SAID THAT GABRIEL THE SHEKINAH IS HIS BOSS) BUT THAT
HE IS NOT TRAVERSING “HIS” UNIVERSAL SPACEWAYS WITH LUCIFER (KNOWN AS THE
MORNING STAR LIKE GABRIEL) WHO REBELLED AGAINST HIS AUTHORITY (ISN’T IT
SIMILAR TO WHAT LUCIFER DID TO YAHWEH ?) & ALSO MENTIONS THAT LUCIFER
DESTROYED THE PLANET MALDEK… & ALSO THAT THERE IS A BATTLE FOR OUR SOULS.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                  HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
• The History of Religions, by the University of Chicago, 1991, pages 261-278, confirms,
“Inanna-Ishtar is a liminal figure; she is ANDROGYNOUS
(having the characteristics of both sexes, man, head, woman)
marginal, ambiguous. Inanna-Ishtar combines male
aggressiveness with the force of superabundance of female
sexuality. She is herself the “Harlot of Heaven”. ( Rev.17-19)
LIONS are especially associated with Ishtar.She is the only
goddess to have an epithet of lioness [*WHAT ABOUT THE
EGYPITIAN LION-HEADED GODDESS SEHKMET ?], and
with her fierceness and raging power it is indeed a fitting epithet, even more befitting the MALENESS of

      The chief participants and actors in the
the goddess.

goddess cult are well known by name. There is
an ambiguity about their sexuality-whether they
were eunuchs, hermaphrodites, or simply
transvestites. their transvestitism simulated
the androgyny of Inanna-Ishtar .It was perhaps
the inversion of the male-female binary
opposition that thereby neutralized this
opposition. By emulating their goddess WHO WAS
BOTH MALE AND FEMALE, they shattered the
boundary between the sexes.”
What few people understand is that the title elohim in Hebrew can refer to either a god or a goddess. In
either case it can refer to Satan/Heylel/Venus 1 Kings 11:33:


      they have forsaken Me, and bow themselves to
• 33‘Because

Ashtoreth the mighty one of the Tsidonians, to Kemosh the mighty one of the Mo’abites, and to
Milkom the mighty one of the children of Ammon, and have not walked in My ways – to do what is
right in My eyes, and My laws and My right-rulings, as did his father David. 1 Melekim 11:33

Both the words in this 1 Kings 11:33 are translated from the word elohim. The Hebrew-English Lexicon
by Brown, Driver, and Briggs on page 43 tells us that elohim can mean –“Pl.intensive, a.a god OR
                                                     then
goddess…to Ashtoreth goddess of the Zidonians, Chemosh, etc...” Satan/Heylel
possesses BOTH characteristics12-Male and female as a malak,
and may be worshipped as both a “God” and “Goddess”.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
10 Bisexuality was widespread in the Canaanite culture but
denounced by the Hebrews because it did not produce seed and it
was a pagan practice in all worship of idols, especially
Asherah.Deut.22:17-30; Tobit 8:3. From Asherah came the legend of
Lilith (a female demon) coming from the Hebrew word for night
laylil which was banished by Lucifer/satan or the Light Bringer.

11    The duel sexuality of YHWH
is given in Yeshayahu 63:14;Tehillim 123:2;the Ugaritic account of
Iyov 38:28-29; the Qumramic texts 1 QH9:35f; Hosea
11:1,2,4,9;Ruth 4:16;Bemidbar 11:12;Yirmeyahu 31:20
12 Androgynous
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- --------------


We can infer from Scripture that Satan/Heylel/Venus/Ishtar was
created a beautiful malak and was ordained to become Yahweh’s
bride or queen (since                       He is King of the Universe
                                                                ).
Nothing was kept from her/him, yet she/he was not satisfied and
wanted more because of PRIDE. Satan wanted something that was
not lawful for her/him to have and that was to rise above or be equal
to her HEAD! May this be a clear warning to women who do not understand headship and
coverings. Satan/Heylel desired to rule over all-a position that she/he
was not meant for her. Through counterfeit RELIGION she/he can
receive the worship he/she lusted after in her/his rebellion!

Yahweh constantly warned Yisrael of the worship of
Ashtoreth (Deut.16: 21-22-Ashtoreth is mistranslated as a
grove of trees in some translations). Ashtoreth is the
same goddess as Venus/Satan/Heylel!
  “Do not plant for yourself any tree as an
• 21

Asherah near the altar of YHWH your Elohim
that you make for yourself. 22“And do not set up
a pillar, which YHWH your Elohim hates. The Scriptures
• Plant: natah-“to establish, of establishing a people, of establishing wicked”.
• Tree :Etz-same as the word used in Bereshith 2:9, 16-17: “ 9And out of the ground YHWH Elohim
made every tree grow that is pleasant to the sight and good for food, with the tree of life in the midst of
the garden and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.16And YHWH Elohim commanded
the man, saying, “Eat of every tree of the garden, 17but do not eat of the tree
of the knowledge of good and evil, for in the day that you eat of it you shall
certainly die.”
• Ashtoreth: “This word, usually translated grove, is to be understood of the IDOL worshipped in
                                    goddess Astarte, or Ashtoreth,
groves.Gesenius endeavors to show that it means the
usually united with Ba’al, and corresponding to the Venus of Rome.
The idol itself is supposes to be a pillar of wood, like that of Hermes, and therefore so often described as
burnt. The idea of an idol is confirmed by all ancient versions, except the LXX.”Wilson’s O.T. Word
Studies page 203.

• Ashtoreth: “fortune.i.e., in the idolatry of the
Phoenicians and Aramaeans, Astarte, or the
planet Venus. Gesenius Lexicon page 90
• 11 “But you are those who forsake YHWH, who forget My set-apart mountain, who prepare a table for
Gad, and who fill a drink offering for Meni. Yeshayahu 65:11
“Gad.” He was also well known among the Canaanites:
                                       The astrologers of
• Gad: Apart from Gad, the son of Ya’akov, there was another “Gad.”

Ba’al called Jupiter (Zeus) by the name the Canaanites
where his name was often coupled with Ba’al, Ba’al Gad,
which according to the Massoretic vowel pointing in
the Book of Yehoshua is pronounced: Ba’al God. This same
name is discovered in the ancient Germanic languages as Gott, Goda, Gode, God, Gud, and Gade. And
                                                                      find that it traces
searching further back into its Indo-Germanic (Indo- European) roots, we
back to the word GHODH, which means “union,” even “sexual
union.” No wonder this meaning is still evident in the Dutch and German gade. It is also not difficult
to see it in the English “gadfly” and “gadding about.”God: See Gad.


There is an interesting comment in a book called
“The Witness of the Stars” by E.W.Bullinger
concerning the constellation Hydra (the Serpent)13:
• “Witness of the Stars” by E.W. Bullinger pages 166-167:   “It is pictured as the
female serpent (Hydra), the mother and
author of all evil. Hydra is significant in meaning
“he is abhorred!”… The brightest star in the heart of
the serpent is sometimes called by the moderns Cor
Hydra on that account. Its ancient name is AL Phard
(Arabic) which means, the separated, the put away.”
                          Yahweh’s new Bride-Yisrael!
After Satan’s rebellion against Yahweh, Yahweh set His plan in
motion to marry another. He creates man (Adam and Chawah14) in
His image and likeness and places them in the Gan Eden. Satan once
ruled the earth before Bereshith chapter one verses one and two. After
her/his fall or rebellion, Yahweh gave her/his dominion of the earth to
Adam.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
13 Originally the serpent was crafted as the male member
and carried the inscription “Savior of the world”.YHWH’s
Wife by Arthur Fredrick Ide page 15
14 Her name is Chawah –not Eve. Eve is the false goddess of
the evening, a star. Asherah was presented as a seducer of
men and became EVE and Lilith.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------


Heylel believes that if he/she can get this new “bride” to
rebel against Yahweh, then He will cast off this one also, as
He did her/him. Possibly also she/he can regain the dominion
she/he lost in her/his rebellion. We then know that
Satan/Heylel used the same temptation against Chawah –
“You shall be as gods” to rebel against Yahweh’s Torah.
However, THIS time Yahweh provides a “covering” for man
(remember Satan was the cherub that covers), and promises
to redeem man from his sin by a coming Messiah!
Yahweh in His Wisdom trapped Satan/Heylel. [*OR
IS IT THAT SATAN/HEYLEL TRAPPED YAHWEH BY TRAPPING JESUS IN REVELATION 22:16 ?]


As we trace the history of our deliverance, we see that
Yahweh saves a righteous bloodline through Noach, Shem,
to our father Avraham. Through Avraham, Yahweh makes
the PROMISE of SEED that will fill all the nations. He
promised to make him a great nation, and kings would come
out of him. We can follow that VERY SAME PROMISE to
Yitzkak and Ya’akov –who would later be called Yisrael! From
Yisrael would come the 12 tribes of Yisrael, or the nation of
Yisrael. Then from Yisrael would come Messiah!
Yahweh then “married” Yisrael at Mt.Sinai
(we have the bride price paid-Passover, the cloud on the mountain, the Torah,
and the ring –Shabbat). Yahweh was taking a new Bride for Himself!

This was the congregation or assembly of Yisrael at
Mt.Sinai (Acts 7:38).
• 38“This is he who was in the assembly [*CHURCH] in the
wilderness with the Messenger [*ANGEL] who spoke to him on
Mount Sinai, and with our fathers, who received the living
Words [*ORACLES] to give to us.” Acts 7:38

The rabbis agree that this was a wedding
ceremony between Yahweh and Yisrael!
This is why Satan/Heylel hates Yisrael and has tried to destroy her for centuries and does not want her
(Yisrael) to be reunited as one nation!Heylel wants her scattered!

Since Satan/Heylel cannot destroy her (Yisrael) because of the prophetic promises by Yahweh, she/he has
gotten Yisrael to worship her/him through IDOLATRY, and by having Yisrael (Ephraim) to forget who
they are and where they came from. Satan/Heylel then had Yehudah add the burden of men’s traditions
                                   Satan/Heylel is trying to
with true Torah, and place them above the Torah of Yahweh.
deceive Yisrael as Rav Shaul wrote! 2 Corinthians 11:2-3.
• 2For I am jealous for you with a jealousy according to Elohim.
For I gave you in marriage to one husband, to present you as an
innocent maiden to Messiah. 3But I am afraid, lest, as the
serpent deceived Chawwah by his trickery, so your minds
should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Messiah.
Yahweh has ONE BRIDE, and it is Yisrael! The “kirche” IS NOT the Bride of Messiah. Yahweh is not a
polygamist! To be a part of the true Bride one must be of the nation of Yisrael. If   you are a
believer in Yahshua-then you are Yisrael (Rom.9-11; Eph.2-3). What better
deception than to create a separate entity called “the Church” and have people to buy into “the lie” of
replacement theology. Satan/Heylel knows a kingdom divided cannot stand! This is why she/he is
fighting the “Two House” message. Satan/Heylel does NOT want you to know whom you are-The Bride
of Yahweh!
• 17And if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive tree, have been grafted in
among them, and came to share the root and fatness of the olive tree, z 18do not boast against the
branches. And if you boast, remember: you do not bear the root, but the root bears you! 19You shall say
then, “The branches were broken off that I might be grafted in.” 20Good! By unbelief they were broken
off, and you stand by belief. Do not be arrogant, but fear. Romans 11:17-20

• 19So then you are no longer strangers and foreigners, but fellow citizens with the set apart ones and
members of the household of Elohim, I 20having been built upon the foundation of the emissaries and
prophets, Yahshua Messiah Himself being chief corner-stone                                        , 21in
whom all the building, being joined together, grows into a set-apart Dwelling Place in YHWH, 22in
whom you also are being built together into a dwelling of Elohim in the Spirit. Eph.2:19-21


    Similarities between Satan/Heylel and Yisrael
                  (the congregation)
Yechezqel 28:13-15 we have listed four different characteristics of Heylel/Venus.

1. Verse 13 –Heylel was covered with precious stones
2. Verse 13 –She/he had tabrets or timbrels to praise Yahweh
3. Verse 14- Satan was on the set-apart mountain                       of Yahweh
4. Verse 15-Heylel/Satan was perfect in all her/his ways

Four characteristics of the congregation (ekklesia) of Yisrael

1. The esteem of the Lamb’s Bride (the renewed Yerushalayim) is like precious stones Rev.21: 9, Its
foundations are every precious stone Rev.21: 18-20. It is covered with precious stones!
2. In Yirmeyahu (Jer.) 31:2-3, the prophet says that even Yisrael shall once again pick up her tabrets or
timbrels and shall go forth in the dances of the joyous! This is during the time of the restoration of the
whole nation of Yisrael!
3. Ivrim (Heb.) 12:22 states that we (the Brit Chadasha Yisrael) have come to the Mt.Tzion, the city of
Yahweh, the heavenly Yerushalayim to the assembly of the FIRST-BORN! Yahweh’s first born is Yisrael
(Shemot 4:22)! And in Rev.21: 10, Yochanan was carried to a great MOUNTAIN to see the heavenly
Yerushalayim descending onto the MOUNTAIN of Yahweh-the Temple Mount-or Mt.Moriyah were He

             Do you see it! Yahweh has always
made covenant with Avraham!

made the marriage contract on mountains!
4. Then in Eph.5: 23-29 we have Yahweh having a perfect assembly or congregation –NOT CHURCH!
It is the same Greek word used for Yisrael in Acts 7!

Let us study the word PERFECT as it is used in these verses. The
Hebrew in Ez.28: 15 is #8549 in Strong’s – TAMIYM meaning
“entire, whole, clean, integrity, truth, WITHOUT BLEMISH,
WITHOUT SPOT, complete, full, UNDEFILED, upright”. It can
also mean “spiritually mature”! It does not always mean-sinless, but
refers to the idea of maturity in spiritual matters or Torah!

 “You were perfect in your ways from the day you
• 15

were created, until unrighteousness was found in you.
In Eph.5: 27 it is #5046 –TELIOS meaning “complete, whole, - (as in application of labor or works,
growth, mental and moral character)-of full age, man, and perfect”. In this context of Ephesians it can
mean a spiritually mature Bride or a fully Torah observant assembly. It becomes pure by the washing of
the water of Torah. Then the assembly will possess the same perfection Satan once had in Torah.

• 26in order to set it apart and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word, y 27in order to present it
to Himself a splendid assembly, not having spot or wrinkle or any of this sort, but that it might be set-
apart and blameless. Eph.5:27

The Scriptures also teach that the TRUE BRIDE will walk serve Yahweh in truth (emet) and we know
Scripture teaches that the TORAH is truth (Tehillim 119:142; Yochanan 17:17).

• 142Your righteousness is righteousness forever, And Your Torah is truth.Tehillim 119:142
• 17“Set them apart in Your truth – Your Word is truth. Yochanan 17:17

Remember that Satan/Heylel knew Torah and walked in obedience to it. Now the NEW BRIDE –Yisrael-
must walk in Torah. Yahshua taught in Yochanan 15:3 that it was the Word or TORAH that sets-apart or
makes KADASH and makes His talmidim clean, or spotless!

Also, the TRUE BRIDE will walk in the LIGHT as He is in the light. We know from Scripture that light
                     Heylel was called the LIGHT
is a symbol of Torah (Tehillim 119:105).

BEARER .She/he once walked in the light (Torah) of
Yahweh until she/he rebelled. The Congregation of Yisrael is to walk in the
light of Yahweh’s Word-Torah.

Yisrael is to be a nation of priests (servants or ministers) unto Yahweh and His people (Shemot 19:5-6; 1
        A malak is a servant or messenger of Yahweh
Kepha 2:5-9).

and a cherub had direct access to the very throne of
Yahweh. Heylel/Satan/Venus served as a [HIGH]
priest[ESS] to Yahweh. Yisrael now replaces her/him in that calling and office!
Also, the priests clothing are similar to the clothing of a Bride (compare Shemot 28 with Tehillim 45).

The duty of the Levites was to teach Yisrael Yahweh’s Torah (Vayyiqra [Lev.] 10:8; Deverim 17:8-11).
Remember how Satan/Heylel was to teach the other malakim Torah.
These are just a few of the similarities throughout Scripture between Satan/Heylel and the NEW Bride
Yisrael!


                                                    Summary
Yahweh’s plan is to have His NEW Bride, Yisrael, become PERFECT through Torah, just as
Satan/Heylel once was pure by upholding Yahweh’s law UNTIL she/he rebelled! The difference was that
Yahweh made a plan to redeem this NEW BRIDE through Messiah Yahshua, as He promised Adam and
Chawah in the garden! He brought this plan about through Yisrael-His Bride, His Beloved!

We also see in Revelation 21:12 that in order to enter into the Lamb’s Bride –The Renewed
Yerushalayim- one HAS to enter in through one of the twelve gates of the city. Upon these gates of the
city are the names of the TWELVE TRIBES OF YISRAEL!

• 12and having a great and high wall, having twelve gates, and at the gates twelve messengers, and names
written on them, which are those of the twelve tribes of the children of Yisra’el: Rev.21:12

Rav Shaul wrote in 2 Corinthians 11:2-315 that he (Shaul) had betrothed them to ONE husband (Messiah)
but he was concerned that Satan/Heylel had deceived them as he/she did Chawah in the Gan Eden. Shaul
was concerned that they (Yisrael) were following another Messiah that he had not taught in the assembly.

O how the “kirche” needs to hear that message today! He was a Torah
observant Yehudi! Rav Shaul understood that Yisrael or the assembly,
congregation, kahal; edah was the True Bride of Messiah and did not want
them to fall through rebellion as Chawah did (thus following the example of
Satan/Heylel). He also knew that the assembly was the same entity as Yisrael of old (Gal. 6:16). He
NEVER spoke of a “church” separate from the same Yisrael that was in the Torah!

• 16And as many as walk according to this rule, peace and compassion be upon them, and upon the
Yisra’el of Elohim.

You now understand why Satan/Heylel hates Yisrael and Yahweh’s Torah. Only by deceiving Yahweh’s
elect or remnant (Yisrael) can she/he get what she/he wanted in the worship belonging to Yahweh, and to
keep Yisrael from learning who they really are! Can you see now why it is so important to get the Two
House Truth message out, and share it with Ephraim and Yehudah? I pray that you as Yisrael will have
the eyes of your understanding opened to the truth of Yisrael being the only TRUE BRIDE of Messiah
and commit to proclaiming the Two House Truth.

• 23“If anyone then says to you, ‘Look, here is the Messiah!’
or ‘There!’ do not believe. 24For false messiahs and false
prophets shall arise, and they shall show great signs and
wonders, so as to lead astray, if possible, even the chosen
ones. 25See, I have forewarned you”. Mattithyahu 24:24
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
15 The serpent was originally represented as a woman, but it
was also was a euphemism for the male member. This later
became a persona for the devil, the source of temporal wisdom.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

SO MAYBE THERE IS SOME TRUTH THAT YAHWEH AND LILITH WERE A TWIN
PAIR AFTER ALL ! MAYBE THEY WERE KNOWN ALSO AS THE GOD OF
KABBALAH SAMAEL AND LILITH ? I WILL NOT ATTEMPT IN THIS DOCUMENT TO
LINK LILITH WITH LUCIFER, BOTH OF THEM WERE KNOWN AS GODDESSES
AND BOTH OF THEM ARE LINKED WITH DEMONS AND THE FORCES OF
“DARKNESS”…SO BOTH OPTIONS (WHOEVER WAS YAHWEH’S WIFE) IS NOT
SAYING MUCH FOR YAHWEH’S “OMNISCIENCE”…IN FACT IT MAKES HIM VERY
SIMILAR TO MICHAEL’S “ALOOFNESS” IN REGARDS TO HIS “LOVE STORY” WITH
LUCIFER AND HIS/HER REBELLION. SUFFICE IT TO SAY, IN MY OPINION WE ARE
NOT IN A GOOD POSITION WETHER IT’S MICHAEL OR YAHWEH THE SUPREME
[SOVEREIGN RULER] PERSONALITY OF THE UNIVERSE OF NEBADON. WHY ?
BECAUSE THE QUEEN OF HEAVEN (AND EVEN THE KING [CREATOR SON OR
FATHER] OF THE UNIVERSE DOESN’T FOLLOW THEIR OWN COMMANDMENTS
OR LAWS OF CREATION THEY OFTEN BREAK THEM).

ANYWAY, NOW THAT YOU READ ABOUT THE MARRIAGE BETWEEN YAHWEH
AND LUCIFER/VENUS/ISHTAR WHO I THINK IS GABRIEL THE MORNING STAR.
HERE’S A FEW PAGES FROM A PHOENIX JOURNALS THAT TALKS ABOUT THE
LEADER OF THE SONS OF GOD ENLIL (WHO THEY SAY WAS THE “TYRANT” GOD
OF THE HABIRU MERCENARIES YAHWEH IN OTHER PHOENIX JOURNALS… BUT
NOT THIS ONE… I’M JUST “CONNECTING THE DOTS”) BEING IN A
RELATIONSHIP WITH NINLIL (WHO IS ALSO CALLED ASTARTE AND VENUS),
LOOK AT THE BOTTOM LEFT OF PAGE 15 TO SEE THAT… AND ON PAGE 16 YOU
CAN FIND SOME OF THE NAMES OF THE NEPHILIMS WHICH INCLUDE NIMROD
AMONG THEM (WHOM LATER I WILL LINK WITH THE REPTILIANS AND
ATON/ODIN/ADONIS AND OFF COURSE THROUGH SEMIRAMIS AND HORUS
[WHO IS NEB-HERU TO ANTON PARKS] TO VENUS/LUCIFER) :
AS FOR YAHWEH AND LILITH BEING A COUPLE OF CREATOR GODS…AND THAT HE IS
THE HUSBAND OF LILITH…READ WHAT I FOUND WHEN I WAS SEARCHING THROUGH
PETER IMMANUEL [OF SALVINGTON]’ STUFF, THE “HISTORY OF NEBADON” WHICH
MENTIONS YAHWEH AND LILITH (AND LUCIFER)…WHICH WILL ALLOW A CONSPIRACY
THEORIST LIKE ME TO LEAVE ONE COOCOO’S NEST (THE NEW AGERS) AND ENTER
ANOTHER ONE THAT IS ALSO FULL OF THINKERS “OUTSIDE OF THE BOX” (THE ALIEN
& UFO COMMUNITY) WHEN I’LL START TO TALK ABOUT BEINGS THAT COULD BE
REFERRED TO AS COLD BLOODED REPTILIANS & “TALKING [FEATHERED] SERPENTS” :
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
  http://www.ashtarcommandcrew.net/forum/topics/the-path-of-the-lone-wolf-what-does-being-on-
                        top-mean-to-you?commentId=2859786%3AComment%3A1357708




                           Reply by Peter Immanuel on January 23, 2012 at 12:32am
Dear one perhaps this information will begin to make things clearer for you all . In Love , Light and Truth ,
                                            Peter Immanuel .


                    A History of the Nebadon Universe
                         and the Sol Sun System
                                             Those speaking are:
                                             Ari: Lord Master Ari
                                            Ava: Lady Master Ava
                                      LMMS: Lady Master Morning Star
                        Commander: Four Winds Webmaster [PATRICK BELLRINGER ???]

                            Transcribed from a recording recorded on September 14, 2002

Ari: 450 billion years ago, Mother/Father God came together in a Cosmic, orgasmic union of love
and light and peace and joy, and how this came about is there was a sense of (them) wanting to share
the Cosmic-Union with all of Creation. And this Cosmic, orgasmic experience some people refer to
as the Big Bang (Theory), but it is a little different as Mother/Father God came together. (In this
union) they created trillions and trillions of sparks. These sparks flowed alongside Mother/Father
God for eons and eons of time. This was before the recorded history of time, you might say, as there
wasn’t anyone recording time. It was all that there IS. And they (the balls of light) flowed along side
Mother/Father God--all these sparks (of consciousness) they grew in form. Each one of these
sparks was a Twin-Flame (Essence) that was joined with the other half of this twin flame, and they
were complete and whole. In a sense you could call them balls of light or plasma energy. This is
what Mother/Father God created. And we (all the balls of light) helped to create
the universes—the seven super universes along this line.
Commander: These sparks were souls?

Ari: Yes, the sparks were souls that were complete and whole (unto) each other that, you know---twin
flames in one ball of light. They flowed along side each other (and Mother/Father) for eons and eons of
time as they grew in magnitude and wisdom, and as this was happening the universes were being
formed--the stars, the suns, the planets, all of what we call the Seven Super Universes. As this flowed
along there were some souls, or balls of light, who grew in more magnitude than others. They
experienced more wisdom and somehow this was transferred from one ball of
light to each other from Mother/Father God through thought-transmission, (or
thought transfer) which is like messages of light that travel at the speed of light.
Many of these souls grew so much in magnitude that they sort of became the
leaders, you might say, and out of that there were these three or four that we
                                 The first- born
could call Mother/Father God’s Daughters and Sons.
son and daughter was YHVH (and LILITH). That
is his (her) name in present time. His old name
was Jehovah, and his wife’s name (Twin Flame)
was Lilith, and they had a son named Lucifer, and oh
my, Luciafera, the Light-bringer. This cosmic story began in the anti-matter universe.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AHA !!! I GUESS WE ARE GOING TO FIND OUT WHY SANANDA AND GABRIEL
ISSUED ARREST WARRANTS FOR YAHWEH, LILITH AND LUCIFER (THE UNHOLY
TRINITY [AND FAMILY]) !!! REMEMBER ABOVE WHAT YOU READ ABOUT
KALI…HERE’S PART OF A BOOK ON SEX MAGICK THAT LINKS KALI WITH LILITH:




                                                     KALI
Kali, called Smashan (cremation grounds) Tara (the savioress), is Lilith as the
great devourer and destroyer. In a Left Hand Path perspective Kali is the force
which we find within ourselves through looking deep within her, facing her
terrors and through union with the feminine, empower a slumbering aspect of our
psyche. Kali in a Tantric aspect is the blackness which crystallizes within the magician,
the fire which exists in the void which is a symbol of her fiery nature. Lilith is the Black
Serpent representing fleshly desire and Will to Flesh.

Kali is one of the 17 names of Lilith, whom is our patron Goddess of Sorcery and
Magick. She is the devourer of all; she who awakens man and woman to the positive
aspects of consciousness; the Mind itself. Go forth to Kali without fear, like a child to his
mother. Kali is first shown as being Black, covered in ashes and covered in a
garland of human skulls and heads, she stands upon the corpse of Shiva who is
her mate, she devours and nurtures those who come unto her.

She is depicted as a woman who stands upon her mate, Mahadeva, who is
the corpse god and when she copulates with Shiva he is called Mahakala,
he is erect and cold below the Black Goddess. Kali stands fierce upon this
corpse, her left foot on his legs and right on his chest. In dreaming practice or
meditation, one may envision her feet becoming like tree roots which sink deep into the
corpse of Mahadeva. The significance will be explained shortly.

Kali is the embodiment of the dragon of chaos, Azhdeha, and Tiamat. She is the
manifestation of primal darkness made flesh, the enfleshed Daemonic Feminine.
It is significant to understand that in forms of Left Hand Tantric Paths, the Graveyard
and cremation ground is a gateway unto Her. The fanged goddess, who drips
blood and holds the beheading blade calls to your dreams, your deepest desires.
Go forth unto her and face that which is either your doom or your becoming. Kali
cares not for the weak and the ones who cannot face their inner darkness; Her children
are of the Dragon, the serpent which contains the inner Fire of Her very essence.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
BUT THERE’S ONE PROBLEM (CONTRADICTION) BETWEEN THE FAMILY TREE
ABOVE AND THE ONE IN THE BOOK OF URANTIA IN WHICH YOU READ ABOVE
IN PAPER 53 (LUCIFER’S REBELLION) THAT LUCIFER WAS REBELLING AGAINST
MICHAEL HIS [GOD]FATHER/CREATOR/RULER [*BUT THERE’S ONLY A
CONTRADICTION IF YOU DENY THAT MICHAEL IS YAHWEH OFF COURSE]:

(603.4) 53:3.3 2. The universe government of the Creator
Son — Michael. Lucifer contended that the local systems
should be autonomous. He protested against the right of
Michael, the Creator Son, to assume sovereignty of Nebadon
in the name of a hypothetical Paradise Father and require all
personalities to acknowledge allegiance to this unseen Father. He
asserted that the whole plan of worship was a clever scheme to
                     He was willing to
aggrandize the Paradise Sons.

acknowledge Michael as his Creator-
father but not as his God and rightful ruler.
                                         -----------------------------------
SO IS THIS ANOTHER PROOF THAT YAHWEH AND MICHAEL ARE THE SAME BEING ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                                                    we grew in
Ari: As we—because, interestingly enough, with the story…I’ll go back to the story--- As
magnitude as balls of light, we traveled along side Jehovah, Lilith and Lucifer,
and the Ascended Masters and many of the Ship Commanders, and all that were out
there. Each one of these balls of light were complete and whole (male/female twin flame essences), and
as we traveled along we experienced gaining more wisdom. As we grew in wisdom and magnitude we
began to take form where we were balls of light that actually looked like spheres.

Ava: Now I’m (known) as Commandres Ava and he is Commander Ari (on the Ships) so together as twin
flames, (we) are Beloved Ava and Ari.
Ari: Yah.

                point is here as that WE never needed to grow and expand
Ava: AvantAri. The
in our terms of awareness of Godhead. We were equal (unto) Father/Mother
God when we were created. We didn’t have to grow or anything. (We were
created in their exact image). We just chose to (grow).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LIKE THE STORY OF THE “TWIN FLAME” BRAHMA ABOVE (BEFORE HE
SEPARATED HIMSELF INTO THE DIVINE MOTHER AND FATHER)… ALL OF THEM
(YAHWEH, LUCIFER, LILITH, THE ASCENDED MASTERS, COMMANDER
HATONN/ASHTAR,ETC…) WERE MADE/CREATED MALE AND FEMALE IN THE
EXACT IMAGE OF THEIR [PRIME]CREATOR THE FATHER/MOTHER GOD
[ALCYONE[HORUS]/SEKHMET READ BELOW] JUST AS WAS ADAM KADMON.

AND PLEASE NOTE…THEY DIDN’T NEED TO GROW IN WISDOM !!! LOLOLOL !!!!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ari: Yes.

Ava: Father/Motherdecided that they chose to share their ultimate
perfection and create exactly WHO they were and reproduce
more of themselves (which is us and the ALL THAT IS).
Commander: So they did this out of the other six super universes---decided to make a seventh one that
would be physical?

            things that were created in terms of the Seven Super
Ava: Well, no. All
universes were created at the same big bang.
Ari: Right.

                              the densification of matter
Ava: We were created (at the same time as) all that…
came from us falling from grace, to be literal. In other words, as the story
progresses there were--in the beginning, there were different Beings that chose to be (play) different parts
of the co-creative force. They all came out together but the Creator’s sons (and daughters) were the Co-
creators with Father/Mother God. The Lanonandek sons and the Paradisecal sons and daughters chose
different parts of the mission. (note: see the Urantia Book ) [* AND THE “LOVE STORY” ABOVE]

Ari: Yah.

Ava: And as the story progresses, you’ll understand. The actual Law of the Universe is not to
cross (breed) different species and literally the Lanonandek sons (and daughters) and
the Paradisecal sons were (from) different species. They (these groups) had different
units of purpose (different DNA), and so as the story began, the first-born son and daughter of
God/Goddess were Yahweh (and Lilith). You pronounce it ‘Yah-Vah’, and the daughter was Lilith. Lilith
                                                time progressed they (were) also
and Yahweh were (originally) one (connected) ball of light. As
Co-Creator Gods, with Father/Mother. (These) God(s) wanted to create out of
themselves another Co-Creator God, and (so) that one (that) was their first born
was (known as) Luciafera (and his twin flame female essence named Karula).
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
READ BELOW ANOTHER SIDE OF OUR HISTORY AND HOW MANY DIFFERENT ALIENS (FROM
DIFFERENT RACES ?) LEAD BY DRACO -REPTILIANS WHO WERE THE MAIN TWIN FLAME (MALE
AND FEMALE) TEMPLATE TO CREATE US HUMANS WITH THEIR DNA GENETICS… AND JUST
FOR THE FUN OF IT…I THOUGHT LUCIAFERA WAS THE TWIN FLAME OF LUCIFER NOT KARULA
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -----------------------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
Ari: Right.

Ava:   This divine Trinity of Light, as time went along and the story went on,
they changed in their form because there was (this) one thought, and it came
from Yahweh. He said, “What if I’m not equal to my Father? What if I am not
enough? What if He (Mother/Father) created me less than Him (them)?” And it is a
debate (to this day) about whether Yahweh ever (really) feared if this were true or
not--but that he might have even decided to see what would happen if the others (all the other Balls of
Light) were presented with this (same) thought, and (to) see, as St. Germain would say, “I won’t say God
bless you, ever, I will just say on your journey here--- May You Pass Every Test!” So, literally, this could
have been a test from the very beginning and this whole thing could have been different, but it is
WHAT IT IS. It always was WHAT IS WAS, and the thought was put out there.

Ari: When this thought occurred, when Yahweh had the thought that he was ‘Not-Enough with his
father—(Lord)        Alcyone
                          ’, that (choice) created the thought-form that brought ‘Matter’ into the
picture here where we were brought into a crystallization (of) form—(became physical Beings).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO HERE WE LEARN THAT YAHWEH’S FATHER-MOTHER IS LORD ALCYONE…THAT
THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN…WHICH WE WE FIRST HEARD ABOUT IN THE ARTICLE
ABOUT JEHOVAH BEING FROM THE PLEAIDES BY THE JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES.

ANYWAY, WHY IF [INDEED] [PRIME CREATOR] ALCYONE THE FATHER-MOTHER
GOD CREATED [EXACT] PERFECT REPLICAS OF ITSELF… WHY DID YAHWEH HAVE
THIS NOT “WORTHY ENOUGH” THOUGHT ?AND WHY DID HIS “PERSONAL IDEA”
(INFERIORITY COMPLEX) AFFECT EVERY OTHER BALL OF LIGHT [ASCENDED
MASTER]? WHY DID IT CAUSE ALL OF THEM TO FALL FROM GRACE INTO MATTER ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ava: Of the thought-form--

Ari: Of that thought-form where we began to take on more density—physical form--we went from
12th dimension (all the way) down to 5th dimension. This is called THE FALL, or the Fortunate-Fall.
Ava: --And then ultimately (we fell) to (the) third (dimension). And even at the beginning of creation, it
was never in-their-wildest-dreams, their imagination that we would choose to drop to this level!

Ari: That’s right.

Ava: They just went, “Holy cow!”

Ava: It’s (3rd dimension is) as low as you can go. (Below this dimension life becomes
crystallized mineral or compounded forms also called non-sentient beingness).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
AS SEEN IN THE PAPER ABOVE FROM THE BOOK OF URANTIA… MICHAEL HAD
TO GO AS LOW AS THE 3RD DIMENSION ON HIS 7TH BESTOWAL… BE BORN AS
THE LOWEST [SENTIENT] LIFEFORM [HE] CREATED BEFORE BECOMING THE
SOVEREIGN RULER OF THE UNIVERSE OF NEBADON WHICH HE CREATED.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Commander: How many dimensions are there?

Ava: There are twelve dimensions to our reality as Lightbeings and then there are hundreds and
hundreds and hundreds of dimensions (above us). A physical sun is at least a 100th
dimension(al) (level) and you can go higher as there are (infinite possibilities)--

Ari:   Like Alcyone.
Ava: Thegreat Central Sun (Lord Alcyone) which completely permeates the entire
universe and supports the light of all the other suns. There is no number.

Ari: I would not know how to describe the dimension Alcyone is in because he is…

Ava: “ALL         THAT IS!”

 Right. And he holds that position with Mother
Ari:

Sekhmet (his Twin Flame) (as) Mother/Father God.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
OK, HERE I AM GOING TO SHARE PART OF ANOTHER DOCUMENT I WAS WORKING ON
SEPERATELY…BUT SINCE THE ABOVE PLAINLY STATES THAT THE FATHER-MOTHER [PRIME
CREATOR] OF THE CREATOR GODS YAHWEH AND LILITH (WHO THEN CREATED LUCIFER WHO
WAS KNOWN AS THE MORNING STAR) AND THE ASCENDED MASTERS IS ALCYONE THE GREAT
CENTRAL SUN WHO’S TWIN FLAME IS MOTHER SEKHMET…I HAVE NO CHOICE BUT TO ADD
AND SHARE PART OF MY OTHER DOCUMENT [WHICH I TRIED TO FOCUS ON THE BETWEEN
HORUS [RA-HOOR-KHUIT] (WHO HAS MANY SIMILARITIES WITH JESUS AND IS ALSO KNOWN AS
NEB-HERU THE MORNING STAR) AND ALEISTER CROWLEY’S “BOOK OF THE LAW”] HERE:
        http://www.thenewearth.org/returnoflight.html

                           THE RETURN OF LIGHT

   Revelations from The Creator God                                             Horus
                              Elora Gabriel and Karen Kirschbaum




                                     The Complete Text and Updates

             First Published 2005 by Green Willow Publications of Candler, NC 28715, USA


                                       AUTHOR'S INTRODUCTION

                                              by Elora Gabriel


                                       Please read this Introduction.

In many books, introductions are breezed through or skipped entirely. We hope, however, that you will
take the time to read these few pages. Otherwise you will find yourself with many unanswered questions
as you proceed to read the text itself. In addition, please note that there is a Glossary at the end of the
book, which will be of help if you encounter unfamiliar terms.

Who are we and who is Heru?

This Book was compiled by four people: Elora Gabriel, Karen
Kirschbaum, Shakura Rei, and Marjorie Bair. Karen is the crystal clear
channel who channeled all the information recorded in these pages. It
is her superlative ability as a channel which made this work possible. I am generally (though not always)
the voice who asks the questions. I have also written a short narrative which introduces each Chapter;
and in places my comments are inserted within the body of a Chapter. Shakura submitted many
questions and helped with publishing the book. Marjorie served as consulting editor for the Book, often
asked her own insightful questions, and generously shared her expertise in the publishing field.
Heru is best known to our world as Horus, the Egyptian
God of Light, Wisdom, Spiritual Vision, and Protection.
Heru was known in Greece as
Apollo and in India as Satyanarayana, Lord
of Truth. Each of these aspects reveals a different facet of the Being in question.
First and foremost       Heru is a Creator God               , one of those Beings who, in his words, "is
capable of taking the stuff of Creation, the Plasma from Prime Creator, and manifesting it into form.

                                        Heru is
These forms may be as large as universes and may be as small as microcosms."


one of the greatest of all Creator
Gods in that he is capable, in working with other
Creator Gods, of creating both Human Souls and vast
Universes. These mighty Beings are even older than
our current Creation, as they derive from an earlier

Creation cycle, and were earlier                                                   created
by Prime Creator
Himself/Herself.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------
HERE’S PART OF THE BOOK OF THE LAW THAT HERU (HORUS) THROUGH HIS MESSENGER
AIWASS DICTATED TO ALEISTER CROWLEY :




                   THE BOOK OF THE LAW
            Liber AL vel Legis




                      sub figurâ CCXX

                       as delivered by
                        XCIII = 418
                              to
                          DCLXVI

                 A A Publication in Class A




                  DICTATED
            April 8, 9 & 10, 1904
            FIRST PUBLICATION
Nine months before the outbreak of the Balkan
          War, which broke up the
              Near East. 1912
           SECOND PUBLICATION
Nine Months before the outbreak of World War 1,
             which broke up the
                     West.

             THIRD PUBLICATION
  Nine months before the outbreak of the Sino-
          Japanese War, which broke
               up the Far East.

           FOURTH PUBLICATION
Nine months before the outbreak of World War II,
               which broke up
                 civilization.
                        FIFTH PUBLICATION
              Issued from the Sanctuary of the Gnosis:
                       Los Angeles, California
                       May 21, 1967 AN LXIII




                       Introduction
                              I
                          The Book
1. This book was dictated in Cairo between noon and 1 p.m. on
three successive days, April 8th, 9th and 10th in the year 1904.
The Author called himself Aiwass, and claimed to be “the
minister of Hoor-Paar-Kraat”[*HORUS THE CHILD]; that is,
a messenger from the [*SECRET CHIEF’S] forces ruling this
earth at present, as will be explained later on.
How could he prove that he was in fact a being of a kind superior to any of the
human race, and so entitled to speak with authority? Evidently he must show
KNOWLEDGE and POWER such as no man has ever been known to possess.

2. He showed his KNOWLEDGE chiefly by the use of cipher or cryptogram in certain
passages to set forth recondite facts, including some events which had yet to take place,
such that no human being could possibly be aware of them; thus, the proof of his claim
exists in the manuscript itself. It is independent of any human witness.

The study of these passages necessarily demands supreme human scholarship to
interpret— it needs years of intense application. A great deal has still to be worked out. But
enough has been discovered to justify his claim; the most skeptical intelligence is compelled
to admit its truth.

This matter is best studied under the Master Therion, whose years of arduous research
have led him to enlightenment.

On the other hand, the language of most of the Book is admirably simple, clear and
vigorous. No one can read it without being stricken in the very core of his being.

3. The more than human POWER of Aiwass is shewn by the
influence of his Master, and of the Book, upon actual events:
and history fully supports the claim made by him. These
facts are appreciable by everyone; but are better understood with the help
of the Master Therion.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                              HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


EACH TIME THE BOOK WAS RE-PUBLISHED…[WORLD] WARS STARTED !!!

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                              HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


4. The full detailed account of the events leading up to the dictation of this Book, with
facsimile reproduction of the Manuscript and an essay by the Master Therion, is published
in The Equinox of the Gods.
                           II
              The Universe
This Book explains the Universe.
The elements are Nuit— Space— that is, the
total of possibilities of every kind— and
Hadit, any point which has experience of
these possibilities. (This idea is for literary
convenience symbolized by the Egyptian
Goddess Nuit, a woman bending over like the
Arch of the Night Sky. Hadit is symbolized as
a Winged Globe at the heart of Nuit.)
Every event is a uniting of some one monad
with one of the experiences possible to it.
“Every man and every woman is a star,” that is,
an aggregate of such experiences, constantly
changing with each fresh event, which affects him
or her either consciously or subconsciously.
Each one of us has thus an universe of his own, but it
is the same universe for each one as soon as it includes
all possible experience. This implies the extension of
consciousness to include all other consciousness.
In our present stage, the object that you see is never the
same as the one that I see; we infer that it is the same
because your experience tallies with mine on so many points
that the actual differences of our observation are negligible.
For instance, if a friend is walking between us, you see only his left side, I his right; but we
agree that it is the same man, although we may differ not only as to what we may see of his
body but as to what we know of his qualities. This conviction of identity grows stronger as
we see him more often and get to know him better. Yet all the time neither of us can know
anything of him at all beyond the total impression made on our respective minds.

The above is an extremely crude attempt to explain a
system which reconciles all existing schools of philosophy.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                          HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

I FOUND THIS PICTURE TO TRY TO SHOW WHAT THE ABOVE MEANS:
SO EVERYMAN AND WOMAN IS A STAR, AN ELEMENT OF THE BODY OF THE
GODDESS NUIT, WHO IS THE UNIVERSE (OR THE PRIME CREATOR?) HERSELF,
AND HER CONSCIOUSNESS INCLUDES ALL OF OURS, BECAUSE WE ARE
CONSCIOUSNESS LIVING IN INSIDE HER UNIVERSE, LIVING IN OUR OWN
“PARALLEL UNIVERSES”, BUT SOME OF OUR UNIVERSES MERGE OR HAVE
SIMILAR EVENTS WHEN OUR “COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESSES” DECIDE TO
HAVE THE SAME “IDEA” NOT “DIFFERENT POINTS OF VIEW” ABOUT CERTAIN
PEOPLE OR OBJECTS OR EVENTS THAT OCCUR IN THE UNIVERSE OF NUIT
WHICH MAY ALSO OCCUR IN OUR MINI UNIVERSE WHICH MAY ALSO BE
EXPERIENCED THE SAME WAY BY MANY DIFFERENT [OTHER] PEOPLE’S
MINI-CONSCIOUSNESSES DEPENDING IF THEY ARE “IN TUNE” OR ON THE
SAME “WAVELENGHT” ?

ANYWAY, THAT IS MY CRUDE ATTEMPT TO UNDERSTAND AND EXPLAIN THIS
PART OF THE BOOK OF THE LAW IN A WAY THAT MAKE ANY SENSE ! LOL !!! I
AM NO MASTER THERION…WHAT DO I REALLY KNOW ABOUT THE MATRIX ?

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                          HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


                                        III
                                The Law of Thelema*
This Book lays down a simple Code of Conduct.
“Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.”
“Love is the law, love under will.”
“There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt.”
This means that each of us stars is to move on our true orbit, as marked out by the nature
of our position, the law of our growth, the impulse of our past experiences. All events are
equally lawful— and every one necessary, in the long run— for all of us, in theory; but in
practice, only one act is lawful for each one of us at any given moment. Therefore Duty
consists in determining to experience the right event from one moment of consciousness to
another.
Each action or motion is an act of love, the uniting with one or another part of “Nuit”; each
such act must be “under will,” chosen so as to fulfil and not to thwart the true nature of the
being concerned.

The technical methods of achieving this are to be studied in Magick, or acquired by
personal instruction from the Master Therion and his appointed assistants.

* Thelema is the Greek for Will, and has the same numerical value as Agape, the Greek for
Love.

                                       IV
                                  The New Aeon
The third chapter of the Book is difficult to understand, and may be very repugnant to
many people born before the date of the book (April, 1904).

It tells us the characteristics of the Period on which we are now entered. Superficially, they
appear appalling. We see some of them already with terrifying clarity. But fear not!

It explains that certain vast “stars” (or aggregates of experience) may be
described as Gods. One of these is in charge of the destinies of this planet
for periods of 2,000 years.* In the history of the world, as far as we know
accurately, are three such Gods: Isis, the mother, when the Universe was
conceived as simple nourishment drawn directly from her; this period is
marked by matriarchal government.

Next, beginning 500 B.C., Osiris, the father, when the Universe was
imagined as catastrophic, love, death, resurrection, as the method by
which experience was built up; this corresponds to patriarchal systems.

Now, Horus, the child, in which we come to perceive events as a
continual growth partaking in its elements of both these methods, and
not to be overcome by circumstance. This present period involves the
recognition of the individual as the unit of society.
We realize ourselves as explained in the first paragraphs of this essay. Every event,
including death, is only one more accretion to our experience, freely willed by ourselves
from the beginning and therefore also predestined.

This “God,” Horus, has a technical title: Heru-Ra-Ha, a
combination of twin gods, Ra-Hoor-Khuit and Hoor-Paar-
Kraat. The meaning of this doctrine must be studied in Magick.
(He is symbolized as a Hawk-Headed God enthroned.)
He rules the present period of 2,000 years, beginning in 1904.
Everywhere his government is taking root. Observe for yourselves
the decay of the sense of sin, the growth of innocence and
irresponsibility, the strange modifications of the reproductive instinct
with a tendency to become bisexual or epicene, the childlike
confidence in progress combined with nightmare fear of catastrophe,
against which we are yet half unwilling to take precautions.
Consider the outcrop of dictatorships, only possible when moral growth is in its earliest
stages, and the prevalence of infantile cults like Communism, Fascism, Pacifism, Health
Crazes, Occultism in nearly all its forms, religions sentimentalised to the point of practical
extinction.

Consider the popularity of the cinema, the wireless, the football pools and guessing
competitions, all devices for soothing fractious infants, no seed of purpose in them.

Consider sport, the babyish enthusiasms and rages which it excites, whole nations
disturbed by disputes between boys.

Consider war, the atrocities which occur daily and leave us unmoved and hardly worried.

We are children.

How this new Aeon of Horus will develop, how the Child will grow up, these are for us to
determine, growing up ourselves in the way of the Law of Thelema under the enlightened
guidance of the Master Therion.

* The moment of change from one period to another is
technically called The Equinox of the Gods.
                             -------------------------------------------------------




                             Chapter III
                                                                                            45
1. Abrahadabra; the reward of Ra
          Hoor Khut.
2.        There is division hither homeward; there is a word not known. Spelling is

          defunct; all is not aught. Beware! Hold!                       Raise the spell of
   Ra-Hoor-Khuit!
3. Now let it be first understood
   that I am a god of War and
   of Vengeance. I shall deal
   hardly with them.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                           Heru's perspective is
Because of his stature as one of the greatest of the Creator Gods,
truly vast. There is very little that he does not know, although
he will readily admit ignorance if the occasion arises. In addition,
he has the capacity to organize and synthesize his knowledge into a form that is clear and meaningful.

How did this Book come about?
                         and I discovered that she could channel with
In the Winter of 2003-2004, Karen
amazing clarity and precision. We spoke to a number of Beings, but
ended up working with Heru because of his all-encompassing
knowledge and because he is part of my own Cosmic Lineage. As our
conversations proceeded, we began to delve into the mysteries of life, of our Universe, and beyond. Heru
also answered a great many personal questions for us and never scorned to help us with the problems
and perplexities of our lives. As time went on and as we were able to verify the accuracy and consistency
of his information in many ways, our trust in him increased. We also came to love this magnificent Being
                                                           above all,
for his gentle courtesy, his love, his wisdom, and the greatness of his heart. Perhaps
we found Heru to be unremittingly truthful, knowledgeable, and
consistent. In the cases where we could test the accuracy of his
statements, we found them to be correct.
                       stated to us that he had "been too long
During the Summer of 2004, Heru
away" from Earth and wished to offer his teachings and his
knowledge to Humanity once again. He laid out a series of subjects
that he wished to speak on, and in addition gave us three powerful meditations which have
                                                                    also told us that
been life-changing for those who have used them. Thus this Book was born. Heru
there is an urgency to offer this material to Humanity at this time, given the
intensity and power of the great Cosmic Changes at the end of a long and major
Evolutionary Cycle which are already occurring in our Universe and are soon to
occur on our Planet.
You will encounter not only Heru, but from time to time will meet other Beings in these pages.

Karen has the capacity to channel almost any Being. We
have spoken with Sananda (also known as the Master Jesus)
a number of times, as well as Durga/Sekhmet and others.
Unless otherwise noted, it is Heru who has answered most of
our questions.


HERU'S INTRODUCTION
Heru: Greetings, Dear Reader. It is my wish that you would take deeply into your heart the messages put
forth in this Book.

We are now at the tipping point of the history of this Planet, and also
the tipping point of so many larger cycles and systems. I would have
you know it is no accident that you are here on this Planet at this time
and it is no accident that you are reading these words.

This is the time of miracles. This is the time that has been
foretold by many prophets. And yet, we have a little way still
to go where it would appear that the Forces of Dark have the
upper hand. I say "appear", for there is a revolution afoot the
likes of which is beyond comprehension, because the
foundation of this revolution starts outside this Creation - it
starts with Prime Creator Itself, and it is the reclamation and
restoration of this entire Creation.
Elora: Can you say something about who you are as a Being?

I, Heru, am one of the Creator Gods. We are a group of Beings that
Prime Creator created prior to this Creation, and so we are older than
this Universe. When Prime Creator said, "Let there be Light," we were
the instruments through which that was manifested. We are the
weavers of this magical substance that Prime Creator pours forth
endlessly. And we weave and we shape that sacred substance into Forms, into Elements, into
Worlds, into Universes, into Souls. We are the Beings who create the soul inside the Sun, and we create
                                             personally, along with
the Sun. All substance that we create with is of Prime Creator. I
others, was involved in the creation of this Universe, the creation of
this Planet, and the creation of many of the Souls who inhabit this
Planet. So I am Father, Uncle, and Great Uncle to many of you. And I
would like to reclaim my own - to lift up, embrace, and heal my
Children.
Elora: Why have you chosen to give these Teachings at this time?

First, I would like to say that, as one of the Creator Gods who
was involved in the creation of this World and this Universe, I
am a responsible party in its reclamation. Even though I have not been very
active on this Planet for several thousand years, it is my intent to bring forward a perspective on this
Creation that does not currently exist on this Planet; and in so doing, become reactivated in all aspects of

the reclamation. As
              I do so, even all of the sweet                        Eye of Horus
charms that exist throughout this world are being activated by my

     So I am truly returning
presence.

to this Planet, not just in dry
text, but in actual presence.
Elora:In this Book, you speak of the Invasion of the Dark                                               ,
and the Great Rescue that is upon us. Why has none of this information been available in any form until
now?

Until the recent advent of the Omniversal Energy,the Forces of the Dark
were able to block access to the cellular memory within each
individual. In doing so, access to the entire story was successfully
suppressed.
Elora: Heru, what would you wish to convey to Humanity at this time?

Beloved Humans, I would have you know that many of you have come
into this Universe with missions of Light and Healing and Hope.
Because of the degraded nature of where this Planet and this whole
Sector of Creation are, most of these plans have not been fulfilled.
Therefore there is a deep frustration, anguish, pent up creativity, and
so on, that is very heart wrenching to witness on my part. I know that
for each of you to have had your highest dreams of giving Service
subverted and perverted and stopped has to be painful beyond
words. And first, I want to say that the most important thing that all of you have done collectively and
individually is to hold enough of the Light, enough of the Truth, and enough Integrity so that this World
and this Universe are salvageable and will be restored. That is a service above and beyond any of your
individual dreams of Service, and this is the most important thing that you have done.

Though some of you may at this point be heartsick, weary, soul fatigued, and damaged, you have been
successful. You are the Great Heroes. There is no medal or commendation that could honor you enough.
Please take this deep within your heart: that each and every one of you who has held onto even a speck
of the Light, even a particle of integrity, have been victorious. The promise of restoration and restitution is
at hand, and the time that you will actually be able to see this is very near.

Some of what you will read in this Book is a frank and unveiled look at the past of Human-kind on this
Planet. It may be somewhat disturbing for you to read this, but  I want you to know that the
only reason this stark truth is being allowed to come forward at this
time is because of the certainty and the nearness of the dissolving of
all that is of the Dark. It is truly very close to us now, and even upon
us. And as part of the healing, it is necessary for us to take a good strong look at where we have come
from, and how close we have come to annihilation. Much of this was
withheld until now, for the purpose of not driving people into despair
by the extent to which the Dark energy had corrupted this Creation. But
now that we are at the turning of the tide, we can express to you simultaneously both the harsh danger
we have all been in, and the rescue that is at hand.

For you, Dear Reader, as you take into your heart the entirety of this picture, it will trigger very deep
emotions for many, as it has for the people involved in bringing this Book forward. For there has been
much damage and hardship and loss for so many of you. This will touch upon the very deepest buried
memories that you carry within you - in your personal records, in your cellular DNA, in your bones.
And it is stored in the very stones of this Earth. As you walk upon her battered soil, you cannot help
but pick up the anguish that is everywhere around you, including the many
battlegrounds - some of them physical, some etheric - that were never healed.

As these emotions surface, what I would recommend to you first and foremost is not to despair. For
the Great Light has returned. And it will help you to feel that Light within you, to feel it
supporting you. Secondly, to practice self-forgiveness, for many have done acts
that would never be in their true nature to do. Self-forgiveness is one
of the first steps in healing.

I would have you understand that in order for the healing to
take place, it is necessary to some degree for each of you to
look directly at how the Dark has impacted your life, how it
has distorted who you are. This is not to jump into a quagmire and
spend twenty-five years in therapy working through these realizations. What is
being asked is for you to take a brief, concise, self-evaluating
look at who you are in the moment and who you would be in
an unfallen Creation. You have that blueprint within you, within every cell
and every atom of your body. And you have the capacity to call that up and see it.

It is important to look at the past because in order to release what is
there, it is necessary for it to first come into conscious awareness. I
would add that it is not necessary to relive every single cut and
scrape and broken arm throughout the millennia. What is needed for
each of you is to look at your current lives and the imbalances in
them - the big stories, the big heartaches, the big frustrations - and to
understand that they fit into the overall pattern that you
have carried with you for many thousands or millions of years .
Again, hold up your current imbalanced state, and compare it with who you would be in
an unfallen world - that original blueprint that is so perfect, that is so beautiful, that
is such an elegant and eloquent expression of Prime Creator. Your heritage, your
lineage, and your destination all pertain to that perfection. That is who you are.
Embrace it. And as you embrace it, what you need to process and to look at the imbalances will
                                  Imagine if you would
naturally well up from within you as you are ready to heal them.

that there are two blueprints we are looking at, the
perfected one and the distorted one. And as you pull your
distorted blueprint into alignment with the perfected one, piece by piece, issue by
issue, and atom by atom, you will naturally process, in an ordered pattern, what
needs to be done. Let me add to this that much help is here for you, and that you may call upon it
freely.

Elora: Why is it necessary for us to know that we had come close to
annihilation?
First, because it is the truth, and secondly, because it will give you a true
                      Embedded in many
understanding of the whole picture.

beliefs and philosophies on this World is the
concept that the Darkness is an illusion -
that this is all Maya and a play of the Gods,
that this is the Creator Gods having sport.
And that illusion will persist unless a person truly understands the magnitude of
this horrific invasion. As a result of living in a Fallen World, each one of you will
have, to some extent, compromised pieces of truth, pieces of the Light, and
                          to hold onto that false belief is
pieces of yourself. Therefore,
to still leave room for the Dark to act within you. And
this is part of the necessary identification of the Dark,
in order for it to be eradicated.
Elora: Can you speak about the relevance of your Three Meditations to the rest of this material, and why
they might be especially useful throughout this time?

These Meditations are tools. They are not a path or a dogma or a religion to follow. They are merely
offered to you as an assist at this time, to draw to you sufficient energy to proceed through the coming
Earth Changes, and to give you many creative opportunities to process and manifest what will bring you
back into alignment. The Third Meditation Technique is the heart of these Meditations, and it may be used
in an infinite variety of ways as needed. It can be simply a place of refuge and peace, nurturing and
healing, or it can be used to manifest deep and powerful healings and transformations. It can also serve
as a room within which to dialogue with many of the Helpers who are here at this time.

Elora: Heru, would you like to conclude this Introduction with anything further for our Readers?

Beloved Reader, I call you forth to stand in front of myself and in front of Prime
Creator; to hold forth your genuine heart and receive within it my blessing, my
Love, my acknowledgement of your tribulations and your ultimate triumph. I add
that the same is extended from Prime Creator. I fill your heart with a Golden
Transforming Love that is the promise of full Redemption, and I ask that you
receive this and let it grow.

[Elora:] We will conclude this Introduction with a few words from Durga/Sekhmet.


Elora:  Sekhmet, is there anything that you wish to convey to
Humanity at this time?

Yes. I would like to convey the absolute and complete joy in my heart for the
advent and the Return of the Light, and the reclamation of all Beings large and
small in this Universe. And I would also extend my hand to any who read this, that I make myself
available for help and protection. For this next little while may be somewhat trying, and sometimes a
comforting hand in a dark corridor can make all the difference. I extend my hand to all.

I also bring to you the message of hope beyond hope. It is certainty; it is really beyond words to convey to
you the incredible magnitude of the Change that is at hand and very near. For those of you who are
reading this: ask for help in any time of doubt and despair, to be given a vision of how close indeed we
are to the point at which Humans on this Earth will be able to perceive
that in reality the Great Change is happening. And this Great Change
is the blessed return of all Light.
                                       ---------------------------------------
Elora: Please define "Universe".

Heru: A Universe is a structure contained within a membrane. It is
created out of the Omniversal matter which is a free flowing,
unformed, plasmic Cosmic material that Prime Creator has made. The
Creator Gods take that plasma, create a membrane around it, and
structure it. [Elora: Are all the Universes set up as vast collections of
Galaxies?] Most are, but some are quite tiny, as the one I told you
about that Durga/Sekhmet and I created. There are microcosmic
Universes as well. All of them have a certain similarity in structure in
terms of the way matter and the elements are structured. There are
considerable variations in size and theme, but the larger Universes
                      Do they each have a
you would recognize. [Elora:
Great Central Sun?] Yes. That is integral to
holding them together, and actually is integral
in holding the outer membrane together.
                                        ----------------------------------

Chapter TWO: THE                      FALL

Part 1 - The           Reality of The Darkness
    According to Heru, and according to the memories of those of
Elora:

us who can remember back to the times before we entered this
Universe, the original Creation was without stain,
without suffering, without even disharmony. If all this
is true, then why are we, in this part of Creation, experiencing life in a way which bears only a small
resemblance to that original state of perfection? And what is the condition of this Universe as a whole?
Are the problems which plague our Planet the exception or the rule?

I personally found that a part of my spiritual maturation was a series of shocks and disillusionments about
the nature of things in our world and even beyond our Planet. These have not been pleasant, but the
willingness to come face to face with reality has been an essential aspect of growing up for me.
Humans who are able to acknowledge the truth of existence
on our Planet have had to acknowledge the fact that all of our
major institutions (government, medicine, finance, religion,
etc.) are riddled with corruption, and exist more for the purposes
of power and control than for the service of Humanity.
As I expanded the horizons of my knowledge and experience, I found that Earth was not the
only place where evil existed. I spent a number of years reading every available book on the
extraterrestrial abduction phenomenon, and accessed my own memory of a frightening encounter
with the Greys early in life. (The Greys are a group of extraterrestrials who are reported to be
responsible for the majority of the ET abductions.) Some years later, I teamed with a psychic friend to do

          reclaim some of the dark
extensive work in an attempt to


fourth dimensional Reptilian races.                                                                               In
the course of this work-both through my own experiences and through further study and cross-referencing
with others who had authentically experienced these realms - I was forced to realize that our galaxy is
filled with war and strife. Peaceful planets exist, but only because they are protected in one way or
another. Past life memories also surfaced of personal experiences with warring and destruction in
other star systems and galaxies.

                                                   is not confined to the lower
An even greater shock occurred when I discovered that negativity
dimensions. As I continued to explore and expand my horizons, I found that

Dark Beings and energies exist even in
higher dimensions. I remembered being attacked and almost destroyed as
a Being at a time when I lived on the Sixth Dimension. Heru and Sananda
told us that pretty much all of the ruling Councils in our Universe -
whether they be planetary, galactic, or even broader in spectrum -
were compromised to some degree. We also discovered Dark grids on
the Fourth, Sixth, and Eleventh Dimensions, which were covering
                        we asked Heru if
large areas of our Universe. When
darkness (negativity) was more prevalent in
the lower dimensions he replied, "No. It is

as above, so below."
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SINCE I’M ADDING SOME STUFF ABOUT ALEISTER CROWLEY AND THE AEON
OF [THE BISEXUAL/ANDROGYNOUS] HORUS IN THIS DOCUMENT ABOUT
MICHAEL…WHY NOT INCLUDE THIS ARTICLE I FOUND ON
HTTP://THE2012SCENARIO.COM A SITE RUN BY STEVE BECKOW (ANOTHER OF
MICHAEL’S PETS LIKE PETER IMMANUEL) IN WHICH LISA RENEE SPEAKS
ABOUT BLACK MAGICK DARK GRIDS [THE FALE MICHAEL MATRIX] AND TOTH:
      http://the2012scenario.com/2010/11/lisa-renee-the-restoration/




         Lisa Renee: The Restoration
                            2010 November 10
                             tags: Lisa Renee
                   Posted by Steve Beckow
I’ve been holding back publishing Lisa’s column
this month because I was so shaken by her
reference to the master Thoth as a dark entity and
Winston Churchill as a “reptilian central leader.”
But that is no reason to deprive you of her column. I’m sure the matter
will be resolved at some point. I just need to say at the outset that I
myself don’t share either estimation.

Thanks to Robin.

                        The Restoration
                   Channeler: LISA RENEE, Nov. 9, 2010,
                        http://tinyurl.com/y2ceyvq

Dear Family,
As the very famous and socially impactful Libran Indigo known as John
Lennon once sang decades ago – “Nobody Told Me There’d be Days like
These! Strange Days Indeed!” The multidimensional arrangement of his
music and the written lyrics are just as influential to us today as they were
so many years ago. Accessing Multidimensionality is within “timelessness”
and the scope of this musical achievement is an example of transcending
time by accessing the “spiral of consciousness” which goes beyond the
linear progression of the conscious mind. Many more of us are going
“spiral” at this time – if we can let go of the 3D mental body handrails.

For many of us the beauty of our multidimensional consciousness is before
us and within ourselves, as it is Returning its Intelligence to us. The
Guardians mention that we are entering an evolutionary window they
refer to as the time of “The Restoration”. This Restoration is God’s
Promise to each and every one of us – if we inquire upon our personal
truth, allow ourselves to open our heart and surrender our ego, we can
receive the Gift.

                   The Physics of New Consciousness

Those of us on the first waves of the Ascension timeline have entered
the surreal times of living our multidimensional consciousness while
straddling both or multiple worlds simultaneously. We have left the
3D consciousness permanently and experience “being here” and “not
being here” in physical matter at the same time. We can tell that the 3D
“rules of engagement” are changing and do not apply to us in the same
way, even if we are still afraid to admit that to ourselves or others. How
does one explain in words – that a part of yourself that was dormant
has now become active and has taken charge of your life? (Strange
days indeed !) The physics of our consciousness is being governed by
another energy form, another dimensional octave of our spiritual
intelligence. It can be a strange state to exist within until you get the wing
of it! There is no turning back to who we used to be, as we will never be the
same persona again!

This month we enter a new conscious cycle that turns up the “dial” to
catapult our being to the next octave of dimensional level. According
to Mayan scholar Carl Calleman, on November 3rd we entered the
Seventh Day of the Mayan Calendar. This New Day period will activate
the dominance of the feminine principle (through the spirit higher
intelligence bodies) and the intuitive perceptive mind, along with
creating a balance between our left and right brain functioning. We will
be experiencing the higher understanding of these “unity” concepts in our
lives from this point forward. We will continue to watch the external reality
reveal to us deeper insights of what is really going on behind the
controller’s “curtain”.

We are about to step into a new paradigm of which sacred union
between the masculine and feminine forces are about to transpire on
the “unity code” platform of the creational matrix. This is the
architecture of the Ascension timeline. We are still left to choose and
commit to which consciousness force we will serve – Separation or
           This Unity field is generated
Unity, Love or Fear.
alchemically between the “Rod and Staff” principles (i.e.
Horizontal meets Vertical, Heaven meets Earth) of the God Creational
Forces. The Rod and Staff codes are being templated into the planetary
grid within the first wave of personal “sacred marriage” contracts
which are being physically embodied at this time. The Guardians refer to
these as “Spiritual Marriages in No Time” and have explained that these
unions are critical for the bringing forth of the Unity Consciousness
Grid for humanity.

This level of genetic encodement and its frequency potential have never
been generated in this density before as an actual physical embodiment.
They describe the search for the Holy Grail or the Arc Tools as being the
consciousness technology tools that were used previously to open Stargate
portals and communicate with other dimensional intelligences. In previous
evolution cycles these tools were external power talismans or
“charged” artifacts that were coveted and sought after by those
seeking “power” over others. For the first time in this Ascension
Cycle, the physical being IS becoming the consciousness tool that
can open Stargates and thereby direct this consciousness power. It is
all internally accessed. However, the consciousness tool cannot be stolen
or misdirected as it is powered only by the physical vehicle internally
directed by God or Unity consciousness.

                12:12 Electrical Masculine Christ Pattern
The Masculine consciousness reconfiguration (the changing of the
electron spin and its architecture which governs masculine energies
on our planet) and the healing of its Masculine Rod Function principle
both at planetary and personal male body levels – continue to be a
primary genetic rehabilitation project underway now. The Guardian
                                          the
Grid Repair and Hosting Project include integrating
“Shield of Solomon” on our planet which is
also designed to support our males to the
new consciousness and upgrade the architecture of the
horizontal grid and its “Rod” function.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THIS SEEMS LIKE A GOOD PLACE TO SAY THAT TO ALCHEMISTS
HERMAPRODITES WERE THE SYMBOL OF PERFECTION AND TO ALSO
SLIDE IN THIS INFORMATION ABOUT THE HEXAGRAM TO VALIDATE
WHAT IS BEING SAID ABOUT THE TRUE GOAL OF ASCENSION BY
EXPLAINING THE LOST MEANING OF THE ANDROGYNOUS SYMBOL
KNOWN AS THE SEAL OF SOLOMON:
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
         The Seal of Solomon as an androgynous symbol

The double triangle, the Seal of Solomon, also called the hexagram , is of great interest as a
symbol of androgyny. This seal, known as the Magen David of the Jews, is actually composed of
two triangles, superimposed on each other. One triangle pointed upward represents the flesh or
material matter and the male generative act; the other, pointed downward, signifies female
sexuality and the spiritual plane.
                         The Seal of Solomon, also called the hexagram


Therefore we have a masculine and a feminine triangle integrated. This indicates sexual union,
the sex act, and the reconciliation of opposites, yin and yang, or male and female in a union.
The merging area's colour is a superimposed purple as the divine mixture of red and blue.

Having lost the religious, androgynous symbolism the Seal of Solomon turned into the hexagram
, a symbol for sexuality in witchcraft.



According to several written sources (Plato and the Zohar) the creator-god has created male-
female human beings ("Adam"), -in the Bible according to the divine image-, which had to be
splitted after creation. Plato inludes male-male and female-female creations as special structures,
leading to and explaning the homosexual couples as found in the Greek society.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NOW BEFORE CONTINUING READING LISA’S NEWSLETTER… PLEASE REMEMBER THAT JESUS WHO
ADMITS TO BEING LUCIFER THE MORNING STAR (VENUS [HERM]APHRODITE) AND THAT THE ANGEL
GABRIEL IS HIS FATHER IN THE TALMUD OF JMMANUEL [THEREFORE ADMITTING HE’S BI-SEXUAL
OR ANDROGYNOUS] ALSO SAID HE’S THE ROOT (AND AN OFFSPRING) OF THE HOUSE OF DAVID IN
THE BOOK OF REVELATION (22:16). AND ALSO KEEP IN MIND THE “BLACK MADONNA” MARY
MAGDALENE DAVINCI CODE/MEROVINGIAN [13] BLOODLINE[‘S OF THE ILLUMINATI] THING…

HERE IS SOME INTERESTING INFORMATION BY THE ZETAS ABOUT THE HEXAGRAM AND KING DAVID
AND HIS BLOODLINE AND “GIANT” ANCESTRY (WHOM HE SEEMED TO DISLIKE VERY MUCH AS
SHOWN BY HIS HATRED OF GOLIATH):

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
       http://www.zetatalk.com/myths/m57.htm
                       ZetaTalk: King David
                           Note: written on Jul 15, 1997

Like many humans who bore genes originating
from the giant hominoids from the 12th Planet,
King David was greatly admired for his strength
and courage. That he took on one of these giants in the historic David and
Goliath battle is not surprising, as he had a personal hatred of

their domination, learned at his mother’s knee.
Female slaves, who were held in bondage to act as more than
cooks and maids, became pregnant on occasion by the brutish
and fiercely strong soldiers working in service to the mining
outposts the 12th Planet rulers routinely put into place during
every periodic passage of the 12th Planet through the Solar
System. Chosen for their unhesitating brutality in the line of duty,
these soldiers were used to keep the human slaves that worked
the mines in line, and seldom displayed any tenderness, not even
to their lovers.
Most often, a female slave that had been impregnated would die in childbirth,
unable to deliver an oversized infant, taking her infant with her. On rare occasions
half-breeds survived, often without their mothers who bled to death or were torn

beyond repair.   David’s mother, like he, bore genes
from a half-breed, and thus had the hips to
bear the product of rape and live. Beyond the great
strength and unflinching courage which are traits of the giant hominoids from the
12th Planet, they have a singleness of purpose when aroused into anger. Thus

he became a leader of the downtrodden, and was
held in great esteem, this reverence expressed in

devotion to             his symbol, the Star of
David. His lineage, the House of David, was
noted primarily for its courageous leadership, not
surprising when one considers the                                           ancestry.
 ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

WELL THE ZETAS SAY THAT KING DAVID WAS A HYBRID [NEPHILIM ???] OR HAD
GENES FROM THE GIANT HOMINOIDS FROM THE 12TH PLANET [PLANET X]...
LATER WE WILL FIND OUT WHAT THE ZETAS THINK ABOUT GOD…HERE’S ONE LAST MESSAGE
ABOUT DAVID AND GOLIATH:

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
         http://www.zetatalk.com/myths/m64.htm
                   ZetaTalk: David and Goliath
                                  Note: written on Feb 15, 2002

There is confusion about the Quarantine, as this was not a one-day imposition

                                     The giant hominoids
such that on Tuesday, all must vacate Earth.

on the 12th Planet in fact are unaware that a
Quarantine was imposed! What they became
aware of was increasing problems while living
on Earth. They considered Earth to be a swamp, in any case, full of
carnivores their world does not have, and disease. They lost Gold shipments in
heavy storms at sea, lost slaves and soldiers to accidents, and                      became
disenchanted with living on Earth. They were already on
Mars, and this became increasingly attractive. After leaving, in the main, they
found mankind increasing in numbers and tinkering with technology, tool, etc.
However, there were some who liked living on
Earth, enjoyed pushing their slaves about and
raping captive women, and were loath to leave.
Thus, tales like David and Goliath have their roots in truth.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                    HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
READ BELOW MORE ABOUT THE “WICKEDNESS” OF THE [GIANT HOMINOIDS] BEINGS FROM
PLANET X THE 12TH PLANET (WHO DIDN'T KNOW THEY WERE "QUARANTINED" LIKE LUCIFER
THE MORNING STAR WHO WAS “QUARANTINED” IN A PLACE (SOLAR SYSTEM ?) CALLED
“SATANIA” IN THE BOOK OF URANTIA WHICH EARTH WAS A PART OF HIS DOMINION OR
SPHERE OF INFLUENCE). THESE DRACO-REPTILIANS BEHIND THE ORION WARS AND THE
DESTRUCTION OF MALDEK (WHICH SOME SAY BECAME A COMET THEN THE PLANET VENUS)
ARE THE ROOT [THE ANCESTRY] OF THE “HOUSE OF DAVID” AND OTHER ARYAN OR TOP
ILLUMINATI BLOODLINES LIKE THE MEROVINGIANS,ETC…).

BUT FOR NOW, LET’S CONTINUE READING [BETWEEN THE LINES] LISA’S MESSAGE…

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Shield of Solomon was built from the “House of David” genetic
line and is from the Holy Grail male bloodline that has the power to
override the previously distorted collective masculine “rod” consciousness.
The distorted male “rod” consciousness has been infected with
patriarchal domination stemming from the controllers mind control
game of installing the “False King of Tyranny” as the dominating
rulers of this planet. The controllers handpicked the hybridized
Nephilim bloodlines that they could corrupt through the mind control
programs in order to carry out their “enslavement through tyranny”
agenda. (This does not mean that all Nephilim bloodlines are corrupted, it
means they are hybridized genetic beings that have been perpetrated
upon to be recruited as the enforcers of the negative alien agenda)

The Guardians explain the Shield of Solomon is the consciousness
“grid” technology that is changing the planetary electron spin back to
the organic “12:12” electrical Cosmic Christ male pattern.
This pattern is only viable in select places on the planet (because of
planetary grid damage unable to hold this frequency) and it is the
“Rod and Staff” couples (Spiritual Marriage in No Time) that are locking it
down into the planet by merging their combined embodied “unity code”
source architecture. Until the planet can hold the new electron spin, these
couples are attempting to embody the frequency and its new electron spin
pattern in their combined male energy.

The 12:12 only exists within that “unity” architecture field and not
within the reversal systems which still are running reversal electron
spin rates based on the hijacked code by the controllers. (This is also
the reason why energetic “interference” has been aggressive for certain
Rod and Staff couples, to prevent them from holding the unified field
necessary to bring in the embodied unity source code architecture. That 12
base architecture is coming from the projected mind of God’s Cosmic Cube
of 144,000 archetypes that is being inducted into the third eye. See the
September Newsletter for more information. It takes both the male and
female genetic equal bodies to hold it, and so both the male and
female must merge their monadic energies in combined divine
purpose in order to do so.)

The 12:12 Pattern is the organic horizontal Male Christ electrical Rod
architecture that allows a mathematical merge with the vertical
Female Christ magnetic Staff to actually occur. The female vertical Staff
is the 13th Bio-circuitry known as the Mother Arc Frequency. They explain

the “Archangel Michael Matrix”
(the dismantling and override of this architecture
began earlier this year) was spinning at a base 11:11
architecture which interfered with the chemical translation and merge
between the electron and proton at multiple dimensional levels. (Which
interfered with male and female energy merging
on our planet).
This energetic imbalance between the electron and proton spin rates
was being harnessed by controllers through hijacked creational code
and inorganic architecture, one such structure known as the Vesica
Pisces bi-polar geometry. This hijacked Vesica Pisces code kept the
binary code (consciousness polarity split through separation and
distortion) locked down in our planet so that the trinity (unity) code
would not be accessible. It forced reversal and split patterns
that continually fragmented our consciousness at multiple
dimensions. It also was creating Monadic reversal patterns
which split us up from reuniting with our Monadic or “Twin
Consciousness Matrix”.

Since   our God source code is a trinity wave
accessed through the merging of polarity, such
as the merging of masculine and feminine
energies, our species has been suppressed connecting to God
through the sacred union of the male and female. Sacred              Union
is our divine birthright and this organic architecture is now
being returned to our species. This pattern is changing now on
our planet and we are able to access a new unity code
through these “Rod and Staff” embodiments.

       Golden Eagle Grid is the Masculine Principle
Additionally, they explain that the original ‘Golden Eagle” grid was
infiltrated with binary code reversals (inorganic architecture of
hijacked code) to keep the masculine principle, therefore the mental
body functions of human beings operating in a compacted bi-polar
pattern. It is designed to keep the hemispheres of the human brain
separated as well as the impulses of the conscious mind matrix limited
within a certain parameter of frequency impulses. Most of the frequency
impulses generated from this grid are mind control impulses based in
patriarchal domination archetypes.

Since the Golden Eagle grid is a consciousness
grid based in Seraphim and Winged Being
genetics, it is the main consciousness planetary
grid overtaken by the Fallen Angelics. Human beings
with primary Seraphim genetic material have more of a propensity to suffer
bi-polar mental schisms (such as bi-polar mania or depression, which will
be an accelerated mental distortion at this time) until they learn to heal their
consciousness and transcend reliance or dominance upon their 3D mental
body.

The horizontal grid and the planetary rod function are
controlled by the dark forces through the
“Golden Eagle Grid” reversed architecture which has
its center controlled from Iraq-Iran and Giza Egypt.
The 10th Gate in Iran is also the control center of the
False Michael Matrix, of which patriarchal
domination and its electron reversal consciousness is
used to perpetrate against humans negative alien
“mind control” technology. Enemy patterning, war
mongering, domination for territory, genetic elitism,
hierarchal discrimination and the False King of Tyranny
are a few of the mind control archetypes perpetrated on
the male 3D conscious minds to continue the war on
enslaving humans.

When mind control becomes a belief system the
person embodies the archetype and becomes a perpetrator for the
controller’s agenda. They infiltrated our planet this way in order to be self
enforcing by those humans that are mind controlled, thereby making

“alien” invasion into the physical reality not
necessary. Depending  on the turn of events of our
mass consciousness vibrational choices, which
are changing day by day, it will decide how and if
we as a species will actually experience mass
extraterrestrial contact. The war over the evolving
human consciousness is still transpiring in the
higher dimensions.
However, with the Guardian Hosting of the Shield of Solomon our
masculine principle and its rod function for this planet are changing
to be reconfigured beyond the Golden Eagle infiltration and its
distorted consciousness. This allows our male electron to be
reconfigured to the new 12:12 electrical pattern, freeing it
from the mind control enslavement technology. This ought to
prove to be interesting and surreal times of which we live !

          Return to the Rightful Owner Command

Many of us have been assigned new “spiritual or alchemical”
soul relationships in order to work with reconfiguring the masculine
energies inside of ourselves and healing the masculine body at this
time. Due to recent positive developments with the Shield of Solomon
overriding the planetary horizontal consciousness grid there has been a
systematic release of Group Oversoul enslavement. It was revealed the
Golden Eagle Grid harnessed consciousness power through the
entrapment of various levels of human “spirit” bodies. At this time
Guardians are releasing Monads that had been stapled to the Golden
Eagle Grid, thereby trapping the consciousness from merging with their
“rightful owner and human body”.

At this time many Monads that had been reversed or split from its original
                (This is the beginning
twin are now being reunited.
phases of the “Restoration” which is
returning back God’s natural laws to the
physical plane.) In fact the Guardians explain that in the
returning to this planet the rightful laws – all Spirit bodies and their
energies that have been misdirected, stolen or used by external
controller forces in this last dark cycle – MUST be returned               to
the Rightful Owner as he/she                   claims their
authority as God and as a sovereign eternal
being. They have given us a sample language of which to claim our
rightful sovereignty in God’s Natural Laws. Please feel free to utilize or
share with all those you feel may benefit from this language.

In your mind or out loud as you feel
guided, please repeat this command:
As the 12 D Avatar and the Light of God that I am, I cancel all contracts
and/or agreements that I have made with any entity, guide, in this
timeline or in any reality, that were not in my highest alignment and
expression of my Light Source in the Law of One. I terminate all false
matrices, or illusions that may have obscured my highest God purpose
and soul mission, from the past, present and future. I terminate
redemptive vehicle and crucifixion contracts and their related phantom
systems from impacting my consciousness and all of my 12 bodies. I
further declare that the cancellation of all such contracts is to be
irrevocable and permanent in all time frames and realities.

Further I ask my Avatar to return all unity codes, fire letters, and the
jewels, wings, energies and parts of bodies that have been misdirected
or usurped and ask to return them NOW to the Rightful Owner in the
name of Self Sovereignty herein stated and commanded into presence. I
invalidate the beings by commanding a full dissolution and dissolve
them into the One Source-God Source Light through the Eternal Love of
Forgiveness and Forgetfulness. Completely Heal and Seal my personal
Auric Field from any further intrusion. Return all energies and essences
that are in divine right order NOW. I call back NOW -All that is my self
sovereign God power and right. I choose my perfection to stand in the
Eternal Light and represent my full sovereignty and freedom for all human
beings on this planet. I receive this Gift now as I will Share this Gift with
ALL. All is One with the Light. I AM UNITY. Beloved God – Thank you!

               The Oversoul Monadic Merge
Many of us cannot manifest our divine purpose and destiny projects
until this alignment and embodiment of our Oversoul or Monad
transpires. Our divine purpose is part and parcel of our divine
consciousness and we cannot manifest purpose without our spirit
intelligence embodied. Many of us have been searching for our
“purpose” when we actually should be working to free and
embody our spiritual bodies. We cannot live our true purpose
until we are embodied in our Monadic spirit intelligence.

Those poised for stewardship in the next cycle as a part of the
“changing of the guard” cannot be corrupted, damaged or deluded
that we are in possession or ownership of anything material. The
Oversoul/Monad intelligence is able to direct resources without personal
agenda, and many of us are being purified to the last hair on our body
to ensure we are tested for inner integrity. For some of us the last
weeks have been grueling in this regard. There is no ego bargaining or
superimposing of personal will allowed – ever. There can be no continued
“lies of omission”, self-delusion or lack of clarity in any circumstance of our
relationships that had created confusion in our lives. We must see all that
has been hidden in the shadow and put it all on the altar before God –
which requires we put all of our guts on the table to be seen clearly by
all those involved. The excruciating yet freeing truth must be revealed
to the surface of our conscious awareness.

There is a push to get many of us who have said
“Yes” – to the next station of position that supports
our soul projects at the necessary frequency level.
This is why we may have felt like we are doing consciousness
administration work, dotting the i’s and crossing the t’s – apparently
checking every nook and cranny for vulnerability or weakness in every area
of our life. We are setting up the sturdy new foundation of our new
consciousness “residence”. Our guidance teams have been ensuring that
we are “cleared” of the unseen, hidden, trickery or any delusional blind
spots. We must be able to hold the frequency of “joy”
with stability, yet not be deluded by seeing always through
“rose colored glasses”. It is these weaknesses such
as “ denial” that allow dark forces to manipulate us. We
are learning adeptly how to navigate the 3D illusion in order to transcend
the enhanced manipulation of these 3D mind control programs. This is
the last trump card of which the dark forces can draw upon,
and so these forces are increasingly aggressive with propagating fear or
misinformation in order to maintain control.
This is a time where we must learn how to practically apply our grounded
and focused spirituality into our day to day lives and our interactions. We
must be disciplined and accept the spiritual maturity and wisdom that
is required to accomplish our spiritual objectives in the material
world. Integrated Ascension is achieved through the balancing of and
inquiring upon the contents of our physical, emotional, mental and
spiritual bodies. This is the task at hand for those on the Ascension
pathway. This can only transpire if we have the discipline to hold self
energetic mastery and mastery over the manipulation
attempts of the dark forces (such as black magic,
or the vampirism of the false architecture). One cannot be
vampiric or parasitic to others, or self serving to a personal ego agenda and
hold the sustainable Inner Light of God consciousness within.

                     Black Magic Grids
As we are installing the new unity source code and its organic architecture
of Gods natural law’s back into the planetary consciousness field, the
hijacked and usurped code that has been used by the controlling forces is
not as effective. They are losing control over the Starseeded
consciousness that is embodying and installing the unity code. This
    the controllers, black magicians,
means
satanic ritualists, and those that have
been using vampiric, sexual or parasitic
means to control or use others – are
beginning to feel a change in their power
source.
For those Starseeds that are “gridworker’s” of these “unity code”
fields, you will be feeling and experiencing psychic aggression,
energetic interference, black magic phantasms and attempts to
siphon or take over your consciousness power. Do not let it sway
you. They are losing parts of their artificial architecture and they are mad as
hornets. Stay calm, peaceful and rest as much as you can. Do not let them
create any fear in you.

Since the opening of the recent gateway into
the Galactic Underworld
(The Seventh Day) the dark energies have been
extremely aggressive. Commanding your sovereign space,
defending your light has been a full time job for us Starseeds recently. Our
warrior training and our specific expertise in consciousness warfare is
getting activated at this time. We as Guardian consciousness do not attack,
          must defend our consciousness
however, we
and spirit bodies. They cannot take it from
us anymore. The Guardians explain why.
           Thothian controlled grid network
Recently the
(called the Phoenix Spike Site in the Egypt area
that feeds on the Golden Eagle Grid) which is
based in usurped creational code and its
“Thelema/Ulema” language pattern has been
made obsolete in certain areas of the planetary
circulatory system. This means that critical areas where the
Controllers siphon human energetic consciousness power and redirect it
back into their artificial systems is failing in the percentage they need to
                       The collective
power the mind control and other systems.
consciousness of Black Magic Grids
were controlled and installed by the
consciousness of an Atlantian teacher
and Solar Lord archetype – Alister
Crowley and his mentor Thoth.
Thothian-Annunaki language (based on usurped language
of the Original Creational God Code – The Law of One)
was given to Crowley at the turn of the century in order for him to be the
human embodiment that was necessary to bring this “black magic”
language into the physical – which continued the Atlantian brotherhood
                         was manipulated
war in this reality system. Crowley
through his own patriarchal slant, genetic elitism
and egomaniacal selfishness to install a vast
circulatory system of control for Thoth, which is
                                           was started in
synonymous in explaining “black magic grids”. He
the United Kingdom where government heads
(reptilian central leaders, such as Winston Churchill)
were grooming him to be in special operation of the black forces
                 He was primary for
used in the British Secret Service.

mind controlling Hitler and received much
power for his cooperation, on multiple               dimensions.
Crowley also was contacted in Cairo, Egypt by
Negative Grey Reptilian Aliens to begin his
indoctrination to support the negative alien agenda.
He was instrumental in infiltrating the Secret Societies
to which he gave consciousness tools, rituals and
artifacts to the Illuminati. This began the human history of black
ops (shadow government), the military industrial complex which was
shared negative alien technology in exchange for human souls, human
abduction and genetic mutation experiments. In most cases these
souls were ritualized and bound in the Thothian black
magic grids to entrap them so they could be “siphoned”.
This dark history and its cellular memory are revealing to the planet in order
to be witnessed by consciousness and free the bound souls. They will be
returned to their appropriate time and space continuum. Many of us in this
family will perform soul retrievals and service to this regard for humanity
and the planet. It is important to not fear this level of darkness when it
asks for help. And it will. You are God, You are Sovereign, You are
Free! Do not forget the truth of Who You Are when you are facing the
darkness. It is what it is, and that is All.

Stay in the luminosity of your Avatar Heart Path ! Be Gentle with your
hearts and each other.

Love Always, Lisa

from → Ascension, Handling Vasanas, Healing, Illuminati, Overthrow of
the Illuminati, Putting the Cabal Out of Business, Religious Deception,
Removing Limitations, Reptilians
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NOW THE REASON I WANTED TO POSTED THIS LISA RENEE ARTICLE IS
BECAUSE IT EXPLAINS MANY THINGS I’M TRYING TO SHOW AND PUT ALL
TOGETHER IN THIS DOCUMENT (WHO ARE OUR CREATOR GODS ? WHY OUR
UNIVERSE AND PLANET IS “OVERUN” BY THE DARK FORCES ? BUT MOSTLY
IMPORTANTLY WHY DO OUR GODS, ANGELS OR ASCENDED MASTERS NO
MATTER HOW POWERFUL OR WISE THEY CLAIM TO BE ARE REALL INCAPABLE
OF DEFEATING LUCIFER WHO ACCORDING TO THEM IS ALWAYS JUST “A
SMALL FISH IN THE POND” ?)

BUT HER ARTICLE EXPLAINS (WHILE TRYING TO INVALIDATE OR NEGATE)
WHAT ALEISTER CROWLEY DID (WHICH IS TO USE BLACK MAGIC TO MANIFEST
THE AEON OF HORUS WHICH LISA RENEE CLAIMS IS OVER AND DONE WITH
BUT REMEMBER THAT HERU/HORUS SAID THAT IT WOULD LAST FOR THE
NEXT 2000 YEARS) AND WROTE IN THE [THELEMA] BOOK OF THE LAW…THAT
WE ARE NOW (SINCE 1904) IN THE AEON OF HORUS WHICH IS NOT AS LISA
CLAIMS “PATRIARCHAL” (LIKE THE GOLDEN EAGLE/MICHAEL/OSIRIS 11:11
MATRIX) BUT IS WHAT SHE WANTS (AND WHAT ALEISTER WANTED A MERGING
OF THE MALE (PATRIARCHAL) AND THE FEMALE (MATRIARCHAL)) THE 12:12
BISEXUAL (SEAL OF SOLOMON) GRID WETHER YOU THINK “THE CHRIST” IS
HORUS OR JESUS/SANANDA…BOTH OF THEM ARE THE MORNING STAR SO IT
REALLY DOES NOT MAKE A DIFFERENCE [IN MY OPINION WE ARE DEALING
WITH THE SAME CREATOR GOD AND SPARKS (YAHWEH & LILITH =
MICHAEL/ATON & GABRIEL = THOSE WHO CAME UP WITH THE
COMMANDMENTS AND LAWS OF CREATION THAT ARE NOT COMPATIBLE WITH
THOSE WHO LIKE THE “HORUS CHILD” WILL BE BISEXUAL (MERGE THE 2
GENDERS) AND WILL LIKE TO SIN[IGNORANCE, INNOCENCE OR NO GUILTY
CONSCIENCE]) WHO THOUGHT THEY WERE PERFECT LIKE THEIR PRIME
CREATOR ALCYONE BUT ARE REALLY PLEAIDIAN OR VENUSIAN OR
DRACONIAN REPTILIANS].

I KNOW CROWLEY WAS BEING USED BY HORUS AND HIS MESSANET AIWASS,
SO I DON’T KNOW MUCH ABOUT CROWLEY’S LINK WITH TOTH[HERMES] BUT IF
THAT ATLANTEAN WAS PROBABLY INVOLVED WITH HATONN (AND THE LAW OF
ONE READ BELOW) IN THE BUILDING OF THE PYRAMIDS OR IN BLACK MAGIC
MIND CONTROL RITUALS OR GRIDS WITH THE GREYS AND REPTILIANS EITHER
FROM THE MICHAEL FALSE MATRIX OR THE GIZEH INTELLIGENCE WHICH
ASHTAR SHERAN WAS PART OF AND USING HITLER AND THE THULE &
VRIL[SECRET] SOCIETIES WHO HAD AN “ARYAN” GENETIC ELITISM AGENDA
(BELIEF SYSTEM)…AND FROM THE GERMAN NAZIS WE CAN MAKE A LINK TO
THE TOP SECRET PROJECT CAUCASIAN (READ BELOW) THROUGH PROJECT
PAPERCLIP TO THE UNITED STATES (WITHOUT THE ROSWELL INCIDENT OR
THE EISENHOWER MEETINGS/SECRET DEALS WITH ALIENS (IN EXCHANGE
FOR THE PERMISSION TO CARRY OUT ALIEN ABDUCTIONS AND GENETIC
MANIPULATIONS). READ ALL OF THIS STUFF BELOW ( 3DAYS OF DARKNESS).

DO YOU SEE WHAT A TANGLED WEB THEY WEAVED ? TO DECEIVE ? OFF
COURSE SOME LIKE MR. STEVE BECKOW REFUSE TO BELIEVE THAT “HIS
BOSS” MICHAEL IS A DARK ENTITY AND THE KING OF TYRANNY… SOME
PEOPLE LIKE HIM WILL NEVER BELIEVE THE TRUTH ABOUT “THEIR BOSS” OR
THE ASCENDED MASTERS EVEN IF PRESENTED WITH TRUTH THAT ALL THEY
HAVE IS FALSE PROMISES (NEPTUNE JOYRIDE, MASS ARRESTS, MASS
ASCENSION,ETC…). PEOPLE LIKE STEVE BECKOW SPEAK ABOUT
“ACCOUNTABILITY”… BUT WHEN CONFRONTED WITH THEIR FAILED
PROPHECIES OR THE PLAIN TRUTH THAT THEY WERE SET-UP FOR A FALL…
FOR SOME REASON EVEN WHEN THEY SAY THEY WILL RESIGN…IT’S LIKE
THEY ARE MIND CONTROLLED PROGAMMED TO CONTINUE WORKING FOR THE
DARKSIDE WHILE THEY THINK THEY ARE “LIGHTWORKERS”…ANYWAY LET’S
SEE WHAT WILL HAPPEN WITH NESARA (LIKE I SAID ABOVE I’M WORKING ON A
DOCUMENT TO PROVE THAT HATONN USED THE BUSHS, CLINTONS, GUNTHER
RUSSBACHER, RICK MARTIN, DORIS AND EJ EKKER TO STEAL VK DURHAM’S
BONUS 3392-181 GOLD CERTIFICATE TO FUND THEIR BLACK OPS AND
PHOENIX PROJECTS)…ANYWAY… HERE ARE THE COMMENTS AND
REACTIONS BY STEVE BECKOW AND OTHERS TO LISA’S ARTICLE:
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
9 Responses

Wend permalink
November 10, 2010
Steve,

Although I respect Lisa Renee, many of her messages go over my head.
I’m on the same page with you regarding her comments about Thoth
being a dark entity… this doesn’t resonate as truth with me at all.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Greg Daugherty permalink
November 10, 2010

I doubt there is only one Thoth – who Thoth was has been a mystery for
ages (the one said to have built the great pyramid in Egypt), and some
think he never really existed but was a conglomerate of several people.
And Thoth has been a popular name for thousands of years, so I’m sure
many have taken on that name for a number of different reasons.
Considering this, it appears to be used here as an area of understanding or
belief more than as a particular historical figure.

Trying to untangle things that go on in the dark is always going to be
a difficult task, and even more difficult to describe fully what
happened. Lisa is a very strong woman who is undaunted by that task, so
I’m always going to choose what I can use from her messages and keep
the rest for later, as I usually can use it later if not now. Thanks for sharing
her messages with so many.

Greg
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Hui Sun permalink
November 10, 2010

I’m not at all familiar with Lisa Renee’s material, but what she speaks
of here (nature and content) seems very similar to the materials of
Ashayana Deane. In fact, Renee mentions “Guardians,” which are
probably the Guardians who are in contact with Ashayana Deane. AD
is a fascinating and controversial person I found through one of Project
Camelot’s interviews. Initially, her material which she got through the
Guardians absolutely fascinated and allured me, with its *incredible* level
of detail and understanding of the cosmic workings and history. Yet both
her material and her techniques were very complex- too complex for me to
really follow, and many key details (like of Thoth, Tree of Life,
accessing stargates– NONE of which I know much about) seemed to be
in direct contradiction with beliefs held by the general “spiritual
community” (whoever that is). I found her books to be a mix of amazing
truths I completely resonated with, and details that I totally didn’t resonate
with– pretty confusing. It was a real exercise in discernment, and quite an
interesting experience.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dave permalink
November 10, 2010

Steve,
I Love the premise of the Galatics coming to save us from our
destruction,vanquish the Dark cabal and help us ascend to a higher
plane of spiritual existance in Love and Peace for all mankind, restoring
the Planet to Eden as God originally intended…..but I have to say as a
Christian….the suggestion that Lisa (or the author) would have me repeat
a command that says

“As the 12 D Avatar and the Light of God that I am, I cancel all contracts
and/or agreements that I have made with any entity, guide, in this timeline
or in any reality, that were not in my highest alignment and expression of
my Light Source in the Law of One. I terminate all false matrices, or
illusions that may have obscured my highest God purpose and soul
mission, from the past, present and future.

I terminate redemptive vehicle and crucifixion contracts and their related
phantom systems from impacting my consciousness and all of my 12
bodies. I further declare that the cancellation of all such contracts is to be
irrevocable and permanent in all time frames and realities.”

This in no uncertain terms calls for the reliquishing of the redemption
of Christ to attain salvation…

There is only one author that would call for that and it is certainly not
the God of Adam, Noah, Abraham, David, Moses and Jesus

I am not a radical fundamentalist Christian, but this would be a deal
breaker if the Galactics would come and ask for this alliegence and to
terminate the blood covenant with Christ…the Bible clearly warns us of
this….the only one to make such a request would be the Antichrist and
we all know how that story ends…

I hope and pray this isn’t true…
Dave
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------




Steve Beckow permalink*
November 10, 2010

You don’t have to subscribe to Lisa’s affirmation, Dave. I’m not
paying it much attention myself. I enjoy her analyses but I don’t go in
much for affirmations from her or anyone really. To each his own.

No one’s asking you to end your blood covenant with Christ nor would
anyone I know of think to criticize Jesus.

Don’t forget that Lisa is talking about cancelling agreements that were not
in your highest interest. Your blood covenant with Christ is surely in
your highest interest and would not be affected.

A person’s faith is a person’s faith and I’m sure Lisa respects that.

Namaste,

Steve
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dave permalink
November 12, 2010

Thanks Steve,
I really appreciate you getting back to me on this, I know you’ve been a
little drained…!
This was the first time I saw something that scary here….It was the
irrevocable part that sounded like a “selling your soul” contract
I, like many folks are very wary of the end times and pray we all are saved
from the prophetic writings in Revelations…..
I too appreciate all your efforts and visit often
Be Blessed.
Dave
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Stella permalink
December 3, 2010

Think carefully of the wording of a “blood covenant”. I personally
reject all actions or rituals with the wording ‘ blood’ as I believe this is
a manifestation of the anunnaki ritulasling and manipulating the concept of
blood letting into mainstream or through religion-as innocent as it may
sound. I would never drink the wine from a cup in church-or eat the
bread-my spiritual body utterly rejects this.

Approach the bible in an analytical manner and see the ritualised blood
letting-from crucifiction to sacrifices to genocide and many killings of
individuals (some commanded by God (bible God-Anu). As Lisa has
said and many others, the bible is a magnificent book yet a fragment
of the truth-a small part of the greater story, manipulated by powers
here on earth and above to serve it’s own needs. Never worship outside
oneself as you worship into the 3d matrix. Holding on to the bible and
religious beliefs-will not allow you to ascend.

I have great love for my fellow church friends-but know I have ascended
further in truth -while they are stuck with a convenient truth unto them of
which they cannot break from.

Churchill, (if you think rationally) was a man of war-far from the place of
peace and love. It’s well known that he allowed live ammunition in war
reenactments in the UK, where innocent young soldiers unaware, were
killed instantly. Anyone at that point of power within the matrix would
be governed /or unknowingly a reptilian. These people do not ascend
to power in a holographic matrix by luck alone.

Master thoth, I’m unsure about BUT we must be careful of the greater
dimensions and beings of smoke and mirrors-who’s leading who? and
for what purpose. There will be dark forces parading as light beings-
again as in the bible-anu set up the light construct after death-we need to
be careful and clear about who’s who and this takes time and
understanding of the complexities of the universe.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Stella permalink
December 3, 2010

Just found out who Master thoth is-didn’t have to read that much to
concur with Lisa that he would indeed be a dark entity. It’s simple
really-what’s in the bible has been intermingled with some cosmic truth’s
but the god in the bible is Anu (reptillian) and thoth would have been a
being from his-dominion- not the god light that we’re trying to ascend
to. The ancient Egyptians are the epitome of the earth manifestation of the
anunnki. So some people are talking of archangels within Anu’s realm
as beings of light. But they fall within Anu’s light construct-this is
where the majority of people go-as lisa say’s via Anu’s umbilical cord
to his light construct- not to the construct via the chest to the (true)
god.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I DON’T KNOW STEVE BECKOW… SO I CAN CRITICIZE JESUS (SANANDA WHICH
MEANS SATAN IN ANCIENT EGYPTIAN) AND THE CHRISTIANS BLOOD
COVENANT WHICH IS A SORT OF “CONTRACT” WHAT THAT DEVIL FOR OUR
SOULS…NOR AM I WITH LISA RENEE’S WHO THINKS SHE CAN “TERMINATE” A
CONTRACT WITH “THEM” AFTER YOU FREE-WILL[FULY] MAKE “A CALL” TO
THEM (MORE ABOUT MAKING “THE CALL” BELOW).

NOW, HERE IS A CHANNELLED MESSAGE FROM ARCHANGEL MICHAEL IN
WHICH HE SPEAKS IN “POSITIVE TERMS” ABOUT HIS ANGELS AND THE 7TH
DAY ADVENT OF THE OPENING OF THE GALACTIC/UNIVERSAL UNDERWORLD
GATEWAY OR PORTAL TO THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN WHOM MAY BE ATON OR
ALCYONE IF YOU READ WHAT’S ABOVE…(I WONDER IF TO OPEN THE PORTAL
(MAKE IT MATERIALIZE [PHYSICAL] LIKE ALEISTER CROWLEY) SOMEONE HAD
TO “PULL A JACK PARSONS”…YOU KNOW DO A “BABALON WORKING RITUAL”?):



  Universal Underworld –
Highway to the Great Central
            Sun
            Archangel Michael’s 3-3-11 Message
Beloved Ones, I am Michael.
I come to greet you at this time of most ostentatious beginnings into a new timeline of change for
your planet.

It is a time, as the Universal Underworld begins to dawn ,
in this time of movement to a new pattern, not only for each of you individually, but for
humanity as a whole, that I come with tidings of joy, with celebration, and with a sense of a
dance, so to speak, of all that is the dance of movement, within the realms of the cosmos, as
much is being aligned with this cosmic re-attunement into higher frequencies of light and of
movement into the new formations of pathways into the center of the Milky Way Galaxy.

The aspects of this highway that is being created from
your planet to your Central Sun, and, from the Central
Sun, into the Galactic Center allows for an acceleration
of frequencies to come forward from Source through to
this part of your Universe to be aligned to new potentials.
As each of you, as lightworkers, have done the work to accelerate the potentials, so it is that as

           this timeline of the advent of the
this timeline dawns now,

Universal Underworld, on March 9th, it allows for a
new set of patternings to be created, transmitted, and downloaded into you individually as
you so choose to align with this.
Yet it is that this time is also challenging for many, for much is being accelerated to release and
heal as well.
For as this format of new timelines and highways is created on March 9th, into a new possibility,
so it is that the 20 times acceleration that has been foretold, not only by the Mayans, by the
                                                  the
Olmecs as well, before, for there have been many versions of this calendar; it is part of
cosmic calendar to align with the highest potentials of
rolling up the games of that which have been the free-
will zone, so to speak.
It is this alignment that comes into a new perspective, a new possibility.
And so it is that because of all of the work, as I have said, that you and others have done, the
potentials move into an ease and a flow, so that as there is a certain possibility for acceleration of
light and of the synchronicities for many, there will also be some confusion for
others who suddenly begin to wake up, and find themselves nudged into
aspects of consciousness that they might not have chosen to explore earlier.
And so it is that as this comes forward, there will be a time of transition.


And so it is the actual Universal
Underworld, which starts on March
9th, has 13 phases to it, peaks and valleys, so
to speak. They are called days and nights by the Mayans.

It is part of this ride that is being explored by each one incarnated on this planet at this time.

    I come with my energetics now to prepare you for
And so
the words that will come from Christ and from Grandfather to align
you with the pattern that your guides and your Higher Self are imprinting within you as I speak,
to align you with your potentials, so that you can hold the space most effectively, more
effectively, should I say, for your own journey, as there might be noise around you.
Hold your space, and in this light you provide the light for others to stop their own movements in
the erratic forms of their dances, as they find themselves moved here and there by the winds
             OR MOVED BY “EARTH CHANGES”
of change, so to speak. [*
LIKE HURRICANES, EARTHQUAKES AND TSUNAMIS]
But as you can hold your space and consciously choose how you wish to use the light, the
cosmic highways of change to align with your patterns, your expanded highways into your
blueprints, so it is that this will align you with, assign you for, and formulate you within the
possibilities of expansion, of joy, of freedom, and of the higher levels of consciousness
that have never been available in an incarnated form, even for those who
have ascended, for they ascended without their bodies.
And so it is that the imprinting that is going on across your field as I speak right now aligns you
with the possibility for moving into a very expanded state of consciousness.

Each one will choose what is appropriate. Yet, the possibility for doing this means that as the
advent comes forward of March 9th, I prepare you, in this energetic, to align
with your potential, and to be able to, if you so choose, go down the pathway which is yours.
And it is not a straight and narrow one. It is one full of being nimble, of being flexible, of being
in the moment.

For, indeed, there will be much movement around
what Gaia is choosing to align with, with what is being
transmitted from the grids, and what is the reaction of
those energetics that are being healed into the light.
And so it is that as you can align with the possibilities of simply being you, and knowing that
you can choose in a direction that is appropriate in the moment, whether it be North or South,
West or East, or some combination in-between[*MALE & FEMALE], it is your choice.
And so you create your own pattern of movement, and in this you will find that your choice, your
mastery, expands you into your own livelihood of being the source of your own abundance,
prosperity, in the infinities of the light streams that are being streamed down at
this point at the advent of the March 9th Universal Underworld alignment.

These streamings already are
coming and bringing, through the
solar flares that are coming to your
planet, a new energetic vibration.
I have mentioned 20 times earlier. This can manifest in many formats.

        the atoms and electrons within your
But certainly,

bodies will be vibrating in higher frequencies, so
that they can align and monitor and integrate the
information that is being brought forward.
Know that you will indeed move into a time of peace, of prosperity, of aligning with that which
is the divine prospects of truth.
And, in these understandings, in these possibilities, come the many expansions for all who are
here, and those who are listening, to come into their highest potentials.
And so it is these energetics now integrate into your heart space, and
from there across your frame.
I will ask you to breathe in and exhale from your heart space three times, please.
Very good.
May you step forward with a sense of adventure. May you align with the possibilities for being
grand, for being glorious, for being wonderful, for that is who you are.

It is the illusion that is being stripped away, as
you move into the light of a new world, a world
that is dawning, in a very accelerated form.
Celebrate with us, dearest ones. Feel our joy centering within your heart, as I now take my leave,
for the others who follow.
Many blessings. I am Michael.
© 2011 Shariq www.goldsunhealing.com
Shariq (“Rising Sun”), is a Spiritual teacher, author, clairvoyant, healer, medium and channel for the Ascended Masters, Archangels and
other Galactic & Cosmic beings of light available to assist humanity at this exciting time of planetary ascension.

Shariq’s upcoming book, “Timeless Awakening: A Spiritual Path for Aligning with Your Divine Self” will soon be available. This channeled
book, composed of 99 inspirational pieces from Spirit, is designed to awake you chakra by chakra, with the energetics of the words, images and
color frequencies used. The time is now to “wake up” and ride the waves of the ongoing Shift in consciousness, which many refer to as the
2012 Mayan prophecy.

He has created a new holistic energy healing system, GOLDEN SUN HEALING, which uses 24 channeled ancient symbols, colored light rays,
crystal healing, and sound healing.

During healing sessions, Shariq channels energies and sound healings from the Ascended Masters, Archangels, and Galactic Beings,
including the Arcturians and Pleaidians Shariq also uses sound healing, including the Language of Light, to create foundational change in
the cellular structure of the human body, allowing for the light body to resurrect itself as the ascension continues apace.

Shariq is located in Gramercy and his services include: Golden Sun Healing Sessions, Life Guidance Readings, Soul Purpose & Akashic Records
Readings, Guided Meditations, Channeling Sessions, Spiritual Workshops and Spiritual Counseling.

Please visit www.goldsunhealing.com for more information, or to make a donation.


                                          ----------------------------------------
SO THERE YOU HAVE IT MICHAEL/ATON (WHO MAY THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN
OR RULING [HIS UNIVERSE OF NEBADON] FROM THERE) HIMSELF VALIDATING
WHAT LISA RENEE [AND THE MAYANS] ARE SAYING ABOUT A PORTAL
OPENING TO THE GALACTIC/UNIVERSAL UNDERWORLD AND TALKING ABOUT A
NEW WORLD AND NEW PATTERNS BEING DOWNLOADED INTO US THROUGH
SOLAR FLARES RAISING OUR VIBRATIONS [ AND ACCELERATING GAIA’S
MOVEMENTS AND EARTH CHANGES ON THEIR ASCENSION TIMELINE]…BUT I
DIGRESS [ONCE AGAIN !!! LOL] BACK TO HERU AND HIS TWIN FLAME SEKHMET
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It is comforting to think that Earth is a primitive schoolhouse or a brutal but effective boot camp, a tiny and
troubled speck floating in the cosmic oceans of love and light. Heru states that this is not the case. If our
Universe were a place of peace, truth, and joy, he asked us rhetorically, would the situation on Earth have
been allowed to persist - the injustice, the enslavement of so much of Humanity, the prevalence of

     The truth, according to Heru and the
suffering?

other masters we have spoken with, is that we live
in a Fallen World which exists within
a Fallen Universe [OF NEBADON].
Part 2 - The Fallen state
What does it mean to exist in a Fallen state? In this section, I will briefly touch on some of the ways that
this reality has impacted the existence of Humans and all beings in our world and beyond. I do not mean
in any way to say that our Planet is entirely negative or that life here is only misery, for that is certainly not
the case. Earth is renowned throughout our Universe for its exceptional beauty and diversity, and
even under great duress the Human spirit can be indomitable. Every person who holds to some
degree of Truth, of Love and of Light, creates a small bit of Heaven - and it is all of these together
which make our world a place of great hope and unexpected miracles.

                                     Humanity, the Fallen state means that life is
With that preface, I will proceed. For
short and, in most cases, fraught with difficulty. The struggle for
survival dominates the Human experience, and a high proportion of
Humanity lives in grinding poverty, barely maintaining the necessities
of life. Rather than spending our lives in the delight of creativity, in the joy of spiritual growth and
unfoldment, most of our time and energy goes into obtaining food and shelter. Relationships bring love
and connection but also deep disappointment and heartache, and many people are alone, abused, or
                                                    hearts of Humanity
emotionally adrift and lost. True fulfillment is rare and usually fleeting. The
are filled with sorrow, even those of us who are the most fortunate.
We exist in a state of separation from God and from Life itself. The
Fallen state of Humanity means that our                                DNA has been
decimated, to use Heru's word, and that we experience
illness, aging, suffering, and death.
The Fallen state of our Planet means that all of our institutions are
corrupt, and that no matter how hard we try to change or replace
                The Fallen state of
them, corruption again ensues.

our world means that we live behind
massive, though unseen frequency
fences or energetic barriers which keep the
light of the Creator from us. It means that countries are unable to live in peace with one
another and that despite all the efforts of all the peacekeepers throughout history, we still fight and kill one
another - and always the innocent suffer. It means that with each advance, there has been an equal or
greater decline. For example, as technology has developed it has freed us from the plow on the one hand
and chained us to the computer on the other, and has also caused the poisoning and devastation of our
beautiful planet.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE MASSIVE UNSEEN FREQUENCY FENCES OR ENERGETIC BARRIERS
MENTIONNED ABOVE ARE THE BLACK MAGIC GRIDS (OR THE GOLDEN EAGLE
OR FALSE MICHAEL MATRIX OR THE 11:11 OR 12:12, ETC…) LISA RENEE WAS
TALKING ABOUT ABOVE IN HER ARTICLE ABOUT ALEISTER CROWLEY & TOTH
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Fallen state of Nature means that even in this least contaminated
part of our reality, predation, parasitism, and competition are the rule.
The strong devour the weak. Even in the plant kingdom, vines
strangle trees and roses grow thorns for protection.

The Fallen state of our Universe means that the
very atomic structures, the building blocks of
matter, have been so distorted that matter itself
is corrupted. As Heru says, "The very stones of Earth cry out." Matter, instead of
existing in a pure and perfect state, continually falls into entropy. We can still perceive
something of the original Divine order of things as we study the Cosmos. Yet we see chaos even there,
as galaxies         collide and stars consume one another.
Before we plunge into the details of the fall, I would like to offer some of Heru's words and ask you to hold
them in your consciousness as you read the next section.

Elora: I am so glad that I have even a few memories of life before the Fall.

Heru: It is very helpful, even for those who do not have direct memory, to call upon their Soul or their

                                        When
Monad [Higher Self] to hold up for them that image of themselves in an Unfallen state.

each of you sees your original template, and
                 did not cause
understands that you
your Fall, that you are not to
blame for this Fall, you will have taken a
huge first step in reclaiming your Divine nature.
And when each one of you begins that path - the
path of separating what is not you, what is the
Fallen, from who you truly are - it is a path of glory that I cannot put
                                                 For each
into words for you. There is so much wondrous joy that awaits you in this discovery.
one of you, each and every individual on this Planet, has
                       You were
descended from the very highest lineage.

created by Creator Gods of the highest
order, and as such Royalty, the likes of which you cannot
imagine, flows in your blood, in your bones, in your DNA. It is
your heritage, it is your destiny, and it is time to reclaim this.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THIS IS WHAT I HATE ABOUT THESE NEW AGERS WITH THEIR “HALF-TRUTHS”,
“FALSE PROPHECIES/REVELATIONS” AND “CIRCULAR REASONING” WHICH
WHEN YOU REALLY EXAMINE IT (LIKE I’M TRYING TO DO IN THIS DOCUMENT)…
THEY ARE JUST ADMITTING (WITHOUT ADMITTING IT BLATANLY) THAT THEY
ARE THE FALLEN ONES WHO CREATED US AND THEY CAN’T HELP US
BECAUSE THEY CAN’T HELP THEMSELVES… OR THEY WON’T HELP US
BECAUSE THEY DON’T WANT US TO KNOW THAT WE DON’T REALLY NEED
THEM BECAUSE THEIR WISDOM MEANS NOTHING… REALLY WHY SPLIT THE
ORIGINAL [ADAM KADMON] TEMPLATE THAT WAS MALE & FEMALE INTO 2
GENDERS… THEN GIVE US MIND CONTROL COMMANDMENTS OR LAWS OF
CREATION [I WON’T EVEN MENTION THE ENERGY FENCE OR GRIDS] THEN
WANT US NOW AFTER MANY LIFETIMES [AND THE AEONS OF ISIS THE MOTHER
AND OF OSIRIS THE FATHER] OF LIVING IN SORROW NOW GO BACK TO BEING
LIKE RA-HOOR-KHUIT [HORUS THE CHILD] OR JESUS-SANANDA [EGYPTIAN
SATAN] MORNING STARS OR LUCIFERIAN VENUSIAN [HERM]APRODITES WHEN
WE ARE ALREADY DIVIDED PHYSICALLY & BIOLOGICALLY IN 2… HOW CAN WE
BALANCE OUR MALE & FEMALE WHEN WE WERE BORN ONE WAY OR THE
OTHER ? ANYWAY, SORRY IF THIS SEEMS LIKE A RANT IT’S NOT MY FAULT !!! LOL
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Part 3 - The                History of the Fall
Elora: Heru, if Prime Creator made and
designed this Creation to be one of joy,
harmony, and perfection, what happened?
Heru: Approximately 1.3 billion years ago in your time, there was an
invasion which occurred in a universe near this one - an invasion of
darkness.        What we will call darkness,                  for the
purpose of these discussions, is a non-souled, non-living substance,
antithetical in structure to the basic life inherent in every atom of
      It is not known where it comes
Creation.
from, or who or what designed it. It has the
tendency to permeate anything that it touches, though some Beings
have been able to resist it, at least in maintaining the purity of their
spirit.
The Universes had never experienced conflict prior to this event, and therefore the membranes around
them were only designed as containment of form and not as a protective barrier. I would liken this
invasion to the effect of the bite of a poisonous spider or snake on the Human body. The original
Universe which was affected then sickened, and essentially died in a very short period of time,
almost immediately. Of the Beings living in it, those who could do so fled into the neighboring
Universes, unknowingly bringing contamination with them. It was at that time that a small
assemblage of Beings was sent to help. This group was not the one to which the Light Workers on Earth
belong; this was prior to that time. The structure of the one dead Universe was collapsed and melted back
into the All, with great sadness and solemn ceremony.

Those who had escaped seemed at that point largely unscathed. But from that time forward, the
surrounding Universes began to experience some disharmony. And this began to grow and
magnify, and spread rapidly, as there is much commerce between universes. This spread
continued and did not seem overly alarming, just concerning. When this reached some several
thousand universes, it was decided that a concerted effort would be made to deal with the
situation. Therefore a large group of Beings assembled, and that is most generally the group that the
Readers here belong to - the group which we call the Light Workers. They arrived, each of them with their
specialty and their mission, and began to do their work.

If you were to examine the state of those affected Universes at that time, as compared to the present,
they would look far more light and harmonious than your current Universe does. It was as though
everything was perhaps one degree off where it should be. It was small, it was subtle, it was not dramatic.
There was not a great deal of suffering, there were no wars, there was just a level of disharmony, a small
amount of disease, and a sense that everything was slightly off. Things were no longer perfect.
Meanwhile the insidious nature of this poison, or this Darkness, was that it penetrated deeper into the
infected Beings and deeper into the systems in these Universes. The worst part about this poison is that,
unbeknownst to the host, it would usurp its free will in a very subtle way and begin to redirect its life.


At this time there was a concentration of
many of the great and mighty Beings
who were contaminated and infected by
darkness, such as the Creator Gods,
Angels, Archangels, and Elohim. It is the
fall of these elevated Beings which, in
your mythology, later came to be known
as      the Lucifer Rebellion.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NOW WE’RE GETTING SOME ANSWERS…SO ACCORDING TO THE CREATOR
GOD HERU THERE ARE CREATOR GODS, ANGELS, ARCHANGELS [LIKE
MICHAEL AND GABRIEL THE MORNING STAR], ELOHIM [THE SONS OF GOD OF
GENESIS 6] AND OTHER ELEVATED BEINGS [ASCENDED MASTERS ?] WHICH
FELL FROM HEAVEN [AND FROM GRACE AND LOST THEIR FREE WILL WHEN
THEY WERE CONTAMINATED BY THIS “MYSTERIOUS DARKNESS”] IN WHAT IS
KNOWN IN OUR MYTHOLOGY AS “THE LUCIFER REBELLION”… INTERESTING !!!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Again, unbeknownst to these Beings, their free will had been usurped
and they were being guided into paths that would not normally have
been their choice. The reason that there were many Great and Mighty who fell was two-fold.
     the infected Creator Gods and the
One was that

Angelic Beings who were in that original
Universe were the ones who managed to
escape. They were more mobile than a cat or a bird, for example, in terms of traversing great
                 then met with their equals to work on the problem,
space and time. They
and their equals and counterparts then too became infected. Therefore,
because of the nature of those who escaped the original Universe and who dealt with the melting down of
that Universe, they unknowingly ended up contaminating a large number of very High-level Beings.

Each of these Beings would have a job, so to speak. Wherever they were working, and
whatever they were assigned to when they returned, would then also be corrupted.


Therefore Fallen Creator
Gods would create Fallen
Universes. These were much darker than your
Universe is currently and are not salvageable; they are not
structured on the basic Sacred Geometric Principles that
your Universe is structured on. There was also a point in
               erection of the Frequency
time, just prior to the
Fence, when these Creator Gods decided that
they would create in their own way and in their own manner.
In their delusion, they declared this a superior Creation to
that of Prime Creator.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO AFTER READING THE ABOVE…THE GAZILLION DOLLAR QUESTION IS MICHAEL
A FALLEN CREATOR GOD THAT CREATED A FALLEN UNIVERSE ? AND REMEMBER
HORUS SAID AT THE BEGINNING THAT THE TRUTH IS WE LIVE ON A FALLEN
PLANET WITHIN A FALLEN UNIVERSE]… AND NOTICE HOW HORUS MENTIONS
WHAT DRUNVALO MELCHIZEDEK WAS TALKING ABOUT IN HIS VERSION OF THE
LUCIFER REBELLION [THE LOVE STORY BETWEEN MICHAEL AND LUCIFER]…WHEN
HE SAID THAT LUCIFER WENT ON HIS [PRE-ORDAINED] [LEFT-HANDED ?] PATH
AND CHOSE TO CREATE IN HIS OWN WAY [HIS OWN MANNER] HIS OWN CREATION
[UNIVERSE ?] AND THAT HE TRIED [AND FAILED] 3 TIMES.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Elora: Did the contamination then spread from the highest
Dimensions down?

Heru: Yes. As I stated earlier, when the original invaded Universe died
and was melted down, those highest Beings out of that Universe are
the ones who escaped. Therefore this contamination happened from
the highest Orders, and actually spread downward through the
         the Fallen Universes, darkness exists
Dimensions. In
downwards from the Eleventh Dimension.

Part 4 - The Fall of our own Universe [*OF NEBADON]
Heru states that about six percent of the Universes in this Creation
are Dark. About two percent are wholly Dark, for they were created by
the Fallen Creator Gods. The other four percent were created Light
and were subsequently invaded. Our own Universe, which was
originally a place of "symphonic loveliness", in Heru's words, is one
of these.
Elora: Heru, we would like to discuss the Fall of the Universe that we live in. First, how many Universes
are there, and what percent are Dark or compromised?

       Universes in this Creation number in the tens of thousands.
Heru: The
Darkness is only in the last outer layers of the Universes. Perhaps less than
two percent are wholly Dark, and maybe an additional four percent are embattled.

Elora: Then let us look for a moment at the creation of this Universe.
We know that universes are made by Creator Gods such as yourself;
and that in order to create the large universes they work in groups.
Who created our Universe? Several
years ago we were told, by a source
outside this Universe, that its creator
was called Godin. Who is Godin?
Heru: The spelling of this name is G-O-D-I-N-J, and the "j" is almost
silent. Godinj is actually not one person. It is the collective signature
of the dozen or so Creator Gods who came together to do this. That
signature, Godinj, is written in the atomic structure of all matter in the
Universe, and that is why it carries power.

        notice the similarity between
Elora: We
this name and our word "God".
Heru: Yes, and I believe if there were scholars who could get this name into the Hebrew alphabet, they
would find some good information and make theories around it.

Elora: Please explain exactly what Godinj is.

Heru: Godinj is a group of Creator Gods who wove the membrane,
creating the perimeters of this Universe around the great plasma
given to them by Prime Creator. They themselves form, in essence,
the nucleus of that great cell [i.e. the Universe]. And spinning out
from them are all of the forms of this Universe, large to small. [Elora:
Were you and Durga/Sekhmet part of the original collective of
Godinj?] No, we were more in the role of advisors, and we chose the
beings that make up Godinj.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO HORUS WHO IS THE TWIN FLAME OF SEKHMET [THEREFORE MAKING HIM
ALCYONE THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN ACCORDING TO THE HISTORY OF
NEBADON…THEREFORE MAKING HIM PRIME CREATOR HERE WHO…] CHOSE
THE CREATOR GODS THAT MAKE UP GODINJ.

SHOULD I MAKE THEORIES ABOUT HOW I THINK GODINJ = GOD + ODIN
[ATON/ATEN/ADON(AI)]…THE J IS SILENT SO IS IRRELEVANT [LIKE THIS NAME
GODINJ]… HERU KNOWS WHO THEY [GODINJ] ARE [BECAUSE HE CHOSE
THEM] BUT HE WON’T TELL US…JUST TELL US THAT WE’RE IN A FALLEN
UNIVERSE… BUT WON’T SAY IF OUR CREATORS ARE FALLEN OR NOT ! MORE
TYPICAL BEATING AROUND THE [BURNING] BUSH ! “PARLER”TRICKS & BULLSHIT !
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Elora: Did the Fall of our Universe occur fairly early on in terms of the invasion, or relatively late in the
game, so to speak?
Heru: Early on. It occurred about 900 million years ago, in your time.


Elora: What percent Dark is our
Universe at this time? It is about
75% Dark.
Elora: Going back to the information we originally received, we were
     Godinj made a terrible error in the
told that
creation of this Universe, and that in the
process he himself became split into
two parts, one Light and one Dark. Is
there any truth to this?
Heru: This is an interpretation of what happened. What occurred was
that this Universe was created close to perfect. It had some slightly
flawed blueprints, which have occurred in the outer or newer
Universes, but everything was functioning relatively well here. When
this attack happened, the Dark Forces used those flaws to create a
                            it split the
tremendous fall and rending. When that occurred,

overlighting Council of Creator Gods
who created this Universe, so there
was a rending within that group. Two
of these Creator Gods fell, and this
again relates to what you call the
Lucifer myth. And those who fell
are the ones who have created
the completely Dark Universes.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO NOW WE FIND OUT THAT HERE CHOSE ALL THE CREATOR GODS THAT
MADE GODINJ [THAT CREATED OUR ALMOST PERFECT UNIVERSE OF
NEBADON] BEFORE THEY SPLIT INTO 2 GROUPS [AFTER THE INVASION OF THE
DARKNESS]. AND WE LEARN THAT 2 [UNNAMED] BEINGS WHO WERE PART OF
GODINJ ARE THOSE PART OF THE LUCIFER REBELLION MYTH.

SO THE QUESTIONS I WOULD ASK HERU WOULD BE:
IS LUCIFER A CREATOR GOD THAT WAS PART OF GODINJ ?
WHO ARE THE 2 GODS OR WHO’S THE OTHER ONE THAT FELL WITH LUCIFER ?
WHAT UNIVERSE DID LUCIFER (OR THE 2 GODS) CREATE ?

IT’S FUNNY HOW THESE CHANNELERS NEVER ASK THE “LOADED QUESTIONS”
OR GET A STRAIGHT ANSWERS FROM HERU OR ANY ASCENDED MASTERS !
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Part 5 - The Fallen Experience
       we continue with information about the Fall, I would like to
Elora: As
remind our Readers that this information is only being given out now
because of the fact that rescue is at hand. As Heru stated in the Introduction to this book: "I want you to
know that the only reason this stark truth is being allowed to come forward at this time is because of the
certainty and the nearness of the dissolving of all that is Dark. It is truly very close to us now, and even
upon us. " Later Chapters will focus on the coming Restoration and Reclamation of Earth and our
Universe.

Elora: I would like to understand the many ways the Forces of Darkness have
distorted life here and made certain things impossible, and other things of a
destructive or unhappy nature the norm. Like children raised in highly
dysfunctional or abusive families who have no idea that their experience is wrong
and "abnormal", even perhaps criminal, I think we on this Planet have no idea of
the extent of abnormality in our own life experience. How does all of this relate to
the fall?

Heru: This is really a vast question, but let me first state that none of
these conditions exist in an Unfallen Universe or world. There are as
many pathways of disease and disharmony as there are illnesses of
body, mind, and society. There are countless factors, and I could list
them all. Let us start, however, with the fundamental premise that
what society has defined as Human nature - the aggressive desire for
conquest, the desire for dominance, greed, selfishness, cruelty - all of
these things are not normal and are the result of the Fall. Then when
you look at how this so-called Human nature has expressed itself in
culture, in society, and in the institutions that govern this world, you
have an idea of the complexity of what needs to be reformed in every
system and on every level. Be assured that all of this will change, and
very rapidly, as the Restoration of your Planet and your Universe
proceed. And as Humans are restored to their original nature, their
hearts and minds will again express the divine blueprint and perfect
harmony that was intended by Creator.
Elora: Are there some sectors of the population, such as political Leaders, Darker
than others?

Heru: Yes. Thosewho are the most aggressive in acquiring and
maintaining power and control over others are in general
quite a bit Darker, and are also oftentimes used as vehicles
for some of the Fallen Beings to carry out their agendas.

Elora: Whatpercentage of the Human race at this time
is not corrupted by some degree of Darkness?

   All Humans are affected by Darkness to
Heru:

some degree. Because it exists on the atomic
level, there is really no way to escape it. However,
we have noted that the souls of some Beings have been able to resist this
influence. More than half of the people on this Planet, perhaps as high as 60% of
the Humans on this Earth, are in a state where their soul, their spirit, their
                                                            Things look
intention in life, is to manifest Light. And that is truly a miracle.
so bad, and the negative structures are so strongly in
place; yet the weakness in the Plan of the Dark is that
they have not been able to corrupt the Human spirit in
so many. [Elora: I often think of the humble people of Earth, many of them
very poor, many living in underprivileged countries, yet who maintain their purity
of spirit and dedication to God.] Yes, and many of them are much happier than
the privileged.
Elora: What              percent Dark is Earth at this time?
Despite the fact that over half of Humanity still holds to the Light, the
Darkness tends to be in control here because of all the systems that
are in place. Therefore               I would have to say that Earth
is, at this time, about                                     75 to 80% Dark.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
DAMN !!! THESE IDIOT CREATOR GODS ARE BUILDING PYRAMIDS, USING
SACRED GEOMETRY & FIBONACCI SEQUENCES WHEN THEY CAN’T EVEN DO
SIMPLE MATHEMATIC EQUATIONS ! LOL… HOW CAN 60 % OF US ON EARTH BE
LIGHT…THEREFORE ONLY LEAVING 40 % FOR THE DARK…BUT ACCORDING
TO HERU…AS MUCH AS 75 TO 80 % OF EARTH IS DARK. WHAT THE F@#K ?!?!?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Elora:   Do the Creator Gods have their own Realm?
                                              they may come and
Heru: Their home is in the Void, beyond this Creation. Although
manifest forms, even into the Third Dimension, they will identify most
with and return to their home which is the Void beyond the Creation.
When you enter Heru's world in the Third Technique which I have
given elsewhere in this text, you are coming to that place. [Elora:
That's where you live.] Yes.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO THE CREATOR GODS [INCLUDING LUCIFER ? OR ALL THOSE THAT ARE
CONTAMINATED BY THE DARKNESS ?] HAVE THEIR OWN REALM BEYOND THIS
CREATION [AND/OR THE 3RD DIMENSION] WHICH IS IN “THE VOID”…THAT TERM
“VOID” MAKES ME THINK OF PLACES LIKE “HELL” “THE BOTTOMLESS PIT” OR
“THE GALACTIC/UNIVERSAL UNDERWORLD” OR THE 4TH DIMENSION [READ
MICHAEL’S 3 DAYS OF DARKNESS MESSAGE BELOW]…THIS IS NOT A WORLD
OR A PLACE I WOULD LIKE TO “ASTRAL PROJECT” MYSELF TO THROUGH
MEDITATION TECHNIQUES…I DON’T NEED TO GO THERE [THE DRAGON’S LAIR]!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Elora:   In the process of creation, how do Twin Flame Creator
Gods, such as you and Durga/Sekhmet, work together?
   Perhaps the closest analogy would be making love. Our
Heru:
focus in general is on the focus of the creation of new souls.
Other Creator Gods would focus on creating animal species, entire blocks of vegetable life, and so on.
Yet others would create minerals, planets, and the like.

Elora: I would assume that your work in creating souls is done
with Durga/Sekhmet in your role as Cosmic Progenitors. Is that
correct? [See Chapter 11 for more information on Cosmic
Progenitors and the creation of souls.]
        [Elora: Are the two of you parents to all the souls that you
Her: Yes.
created?] We are parents to a few and the grandparents of many. [Elora:
How many direct children do you have in this Universe?] A few hundred.

Elora: Are   there other Creator Gods who create Human Souls?
Heru: Thereare others. And some Human Souls are created in groups, by groups.
You will see them on this Planet. They are not quite as differentiated, and would
perhaps identify more with nationality, religion, etc. That is not to say they do not have the
potential for evolution into highly differentiated Beings. But they do begin as a group. And
interestingly, in those groups there will emerge Leaders that will raise the entire group
up. Therefore when that entire group rises up, great changes happen in Humanity.

Then there are Souls that are created as Twins, as you
know, and Souls that are created as individuals. Each of
them would be an expression of the variety of life that exists in Creation.

Elora: Is there something along the lines of a Divine Plan that you create within?

Heru: There are Divine Principles, which would be the structures - the lines on the road or the walls of the
canyon, so to speak. Principles of structure, the way Light forms, and the basic geometries - these things
are there within all of these universal structures. The molecular, atomic, and DNA structures follow the
same pattern within all the Universes of this Creation.

But as far as a theme or a message, that will in many ways vary from Universe to Universe. Nevertheless,
you would still recognize the basic forms of life. You won't go from this Universe to another Universe and
find all the Humans and Higher Beings to be made of geometric shapes, a triangle for a head and a
trapezoid for a body and so on. Life throughout this Creation follows certain forms, and you would
recognize those forms from universe to universe. You will recognize life, you will recognize kinds
of matter. There are other Creations where life forms are geometric, but that is not part of this structure of
Universes. And there are certain archetypal forms which are found throughout the Universes.

Elora: How many Creator Gods are there, and how many are able to do the work of creating Universes?

Heru: The Creator Gods do not exist in huge numbers. There are maybe a thousand or a few
thousand in all the Universes, in all of our Creation. I never sat and counted them. And         among
the Creator Gods there are not many who can create Universes and
for whom that is their profession, where it is not just a one time
interaction or activity. [Elora: You and Durga/Sekhmet can create
Universes?] And have. [Elora: Was this as part of a group effort, or
just the two of you alone?] As part of a group effort. By and large for a
Universe of this size it would take more than two Beings, even Creator
Gods, to do so. However she and I have created, alone, a small Universe for just the two of us.
She and I occasionally retire there for some rest and recreation. It is like a little jewel.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I WILL COMMENT LATER ON THIS “MAKING LOVE/CREATING SOULS” COSMIC
PROGENITORS…BEING THE GRANDFATHER [LIKE YAHWEH SAYS ABOVE TO
LINDA DILLON OF COUNCIL OF LOVE]… BUT WHAT I WOULD LIKE TO SAY IS
THAT IT TAKES 2 CREATOR GODS TO CREATE A UNIVERSE OF OUR SIZE
[NEBADON]…AND I DON’T BELIEVE MICHAEL’S PARTNER OR TWIN FLAME IS
CALLED “NEBADONIA”…I TEND TO BELIEVE IT WOULD BE GABRIEL IS THE CEO
IN MICHAEL’S ABSENCE… BUT IN OTHER NEW AGE CIRCLES MICHAEL OR
SHOULD I SAY ASHTAR SHERAN’S TWIN FLAME IS COMMANDER LADY ATHENA
[READ MY OTHER SCRIBD DOCUMENT WW3 ALIEN DIGEST FOR THAT]
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

        have also spoken of "Cosmic Parents". Is there a distinction
Elora: You
between Cosmic Parents and Progenitors?
Heru: Yes. Sometimes a Soul has both Cosmic Parents and Progenitors, but other times the Parents and
Progenitors are the same Beings. When there are Cosmic Parents as well as Progenitors, the Progenitors
                             In Karen's case, her Cosmic
would work through the Parents in creating a Soul.
Parents are the Beings who ensoul the Sun in this
System and one of the Stars in the Pleiades. Her Parents
are in this Universe, but her Progenitors remained in the
home Universe. They are wonderful, glorious beings.

Elora: How about myself?

Heru: Durga/Sekhmet and I are your Cosmic Parents as
well as your Progenitors.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
COME NOW…HOW STUPID DOES HERU THINK [THE REST OF US NOT THE
CHANNELLERS] WE ARE… I MEAN IN THE INTRODUCTION HORUS JUST
ADMITTED THAT HE WAS APOLLO…SO IT WOULD NOT BE A STRETCH TO SAY
THAT THE BEINGS ENSOULING THE SUN WOULD BE HERU AS APOLLO [AND
VESTA (SEKHMET ?)]…AND ONCE AGAIN… IN THE HISTORY OF NEBADON…WE
LEARN THAT SEKHMET IS THE TWIN FLAME OF THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN
ALCYONE [SO THAT WOULD MAKE ALCYONE = HERU]…WHICH I THINK IS A
STAR OR A SUN IN THE PLEIADES… SO NICE TRY… BUT YOUR BUSTED SUCKA!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Elora: Please define the term "Cosmic Parent" and explain exactly what they do, and in what way they are
parents.

Heru: We have made the distinction that for some people the Cosmic Parents and Progenitors are the
same, while in some cases they are separated. In the case where they are separated it is because the
Cosmic Progenitors themselves are not Twin Flames. And because of that it is necessary to have an
intermediary to perform the coupling, as you would say, to generate a Soul. [Elora: So in essence the
Parents would make love?] Yes. [And interface with the Progenitors in creating the Soul or Souls.] Yes.

                           even Creator Gods who are Twin Flames
Elora: In other words, sometimes
might unite with different Creator Gods to bring forth Souls.
Heru: Yes;    and we have. Interestingly enough, often there is a desire for what you
might call cross-pollination, for a greater variety of material. [Elora: And Cosmic
Parents would also not necessarily be Twin Flames?] Correct. The desire in this
Creation for diversity is unquenchable, and drives a lot of what happens.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO THERE’S A LOT OF “MAKING LOVE” OR ORGIES GOING ON BETWEEN THE
CREATOR GODS… SO THIS WHOLE THING ABOUT SACRED MARRIAGES IS NOT
TRUE … IT’S MORE LIKE SACRED PROSTITUTION ! LOL… AND DIDN’T I READ
SOMEWHERE THAT IT WAS BAD TO MIX GENETICS [STUFF LIKE IN GENESIS 6] ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Elora: Are Cosmic Parents and Cosmic Progenitors generally related?

Heru: Oftentimes that is the case, but more often one Parent would be from another lineage. Again, the
desire for diversity is unquenchable. Therefore, more often than not there is a mixing of lineages.

Elora: When Parents and Progenitors are different, do they both act as guardians, mentors, and
teachers?

Heru: They both carry some of those qualities; it is just a greater degree in the Progenitors. While the
bonds to both Parents and Progenitors would be very strong, there would be a difference in magnitude
between them, in the sense that the Parents would be roughly the same size and power and potency as
the offspring, but the Progenitors would be an increased magnitude of greatness.

Elora: Who can become a Cosmic Parent? Is it only the Monads, or can the Aspects become Cosmic
Parents?

Heru: It is the Monads who become Cosmic Parents. The Aspects can involve themselves in the process
of creating, and that does happen.

Elora: Do all Humans have Progenitors, including Humans who originated in this Universe?

Heru: Yes, all Humans would have Parents and Progenitors, and in some cases those would be
the same Beings. More often, however, they are different.

Elora: You have said that many Humans are really ETs, or in some
case Angels. Do these have Parents and Progenitors as well?
Heru: Theywould have some kind of Parent, unless they are from outside this
Creation. Then it's a somewhat different structure. But provided that they were
created within this Creation, there would be Parents. In the Plant Kingdom, and in the
Devic Realm which rules the Plant Kingdom, there is the combination of parenting and vegetative
propagation. [Elora: But generally Beings in this Creation have Parents.] Yes.

Elora: Does    each of us then have a Cosmic lineage which is like a family tree?

Heru: There     is a lineage, yes. However, I would like to add the following.
The Cosmic Progenitors create Beings [Monads] who then go on to
become Parents. But when these Monads go to procreate, they are
then directly interfacing with the Progenitors, rather than the Parents. Therefore
the lineage is not stepped down like a family tree. Each time, the Beings who are involved
in creating will work directly with Cosmic Progenitors, not necessarily
the same ones, but always with Cosmic Progenitors. [Elora: And
Cosmic Progenitors are always Creator Gods?] Yes, and sometimes
there will be more than two involved in creating a Soul.

Elora:   When the Monads procreate, what are they creating?
Heru:    If they desired to create a Soul, they would be able to do so with the
assistance of their Cosmic Progenitors.   They would call in their own
Progenitors, and through their incredible expression of love, a new Soul would be birthed.
Elora:   Can you describe the experience of creating children?
                  If you could picture Durga/Sekhmet and
Heru: What is created is Love.
myself standing together and focusing all of our Love on
each other, then what is in the middle begins to materialize
and form as a third Being - or as Twins, in the case of the creation of a Twin
Soul. Thus your term of making love is very apropos.

         on Earth, when a man and woman make love, they create an
Elora: Here
embryo. A Spirit comes into that body, but the Spirit comes from elsewhere.
Can you compare this to the creation of Beings by the Cosmic Progenitors?
Heru: This is the difference, that when Beings are in such a descended state as those on Earth, there are
many bodies created in all sorts of ways - with love, without love, with drunken passion, at any level of
             bodies are then ensouled with existing souls. The
creation. Those
work of Cosmic Progenitors is much different than that. It is the
actual creation, through Love, of a new Being. Through intent,
creators such as Durga/Sekhmet and I can create ensouled
Beings such as you, or can choose to create more worlds. And it
is always a choice what kind of Being to create.
          earlier you said that the Creator Gods must go to Prime
Elora: Heru,
Creator to receive these crystalline structures or "eggs". When some
Creator Gods fell, we know that they created Fallen Races like the
Dark Reptilian Races in this Universe. Why would Prime Creator give
"eggs" containing this sacred soul-matter to Fallen Creator Gods?
Heru: Because  they were Creator Gods. Even though they were Fallen,
they still had the right to ask for these Eggs. [Elora: Did not Prime
Creator have the right to refuse?] Evidently not, and that has certainly
been a problem - just as Prime Creator did not destroy the Fallen
Creator Gods, and certainly Creator had the ability to do so.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THIS [HORROR] STORY JUST KEEPS GETTING BETTER AND BETTER [OR
SHOULD I SAY WORSE AND WORSE] ! I AM JUST GOING TO MENTION QUICKLY
THAT I BELIEVE THAT MANY PARENTS WHO WANT TO CREATE SOULS FOR
SOME OF THIS COSMIC PROGENITORS [CREATOR GODS] DO SO IN SACRED
SEX [BLACK MAGICK] RITUALS [THINK OF “MOON CHILD” OR JACK PARSONS OR
THE MOVIE ROSEMARY’S BABY]… BUT WHAT I REALLY WANT TO SAY IS THAT
CREATOR GODS LIKE HERUS AND SEKHMET… BUT LET’S SAY FOR THE SAKE
OF BEING ACCURATE CREATOR GODS LIKE YAHWEH AND LILITH [IF NOT
MICHAEL AND HIS TWIN FLAME NEBADONIA/LADY ATHENA OR WHOEVER]
CREATED LUCIFER WITH LOVE AND WITH “INTENT” [A PURPOSE, A GOAL,ETC..]

NOW IF THAT WASN’T MESSED UP ENOUGH… PRIME CREATOR WHO CREATED
ALL THE CREATOR GODS DID NOT DESTROY THE FALLEN CREATOR GODS [OR
STOP THE INVASION OF DARKNESS THAT STARTED LIKE A SPIDER BITE BUT
SPREAD AND CONTAMINATED ALL THE UNIVERSES] EVEN IF HE COULD
HAVE… BUT EVEN WORSE PRIME CREATOR DIDN’T EVEN REFUSE TO GIVE
THESE FALLEN CREATOR GODS THE CRYSTALS [WEAPONS OF MASS
DESTRUCTION] TO CREATE THE DARK REPTILIAN [DRACO] RACES THAT YOU
WILL READ ABOUT BELOW IN THE ORION WARS AND IN LYRA AND MALDEK,
ETC… NO WONDER OUR UNIVERSE IS BECOME DARK [IF IT WASN’T FROM THE START] ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Elora: Yes, I can. Returning to your definition of Darkness, several exceptions immediately come to mind.
One would involve the role of being a parent or a caregiver to a pet. Oftentimes a parent or a pet owner
must override the will of the child or animal.

Heru: There is an acceptance in both the Animal and Human Kingdoms of dependency relationships, and
that is consensual, even though perhaps not consciously or overtly so.

                                I know that Durga/Sekhmet
Elora: That makes sense. The other exception is this.
and other mighty Light Beings are incarcerating some of the
Dark. Obviously this is against the will of those Beings.
    They have broken laws. It has been a long time in coming
Heru:
for this to happen. There was great reluctance on the part of
the Hierarchy of Light Beings to take action against the Dark
Beings, because the Light has always honored free will. That
which began in one Sector of one Universe was not stopped. And it has created an infection that has
spread far and wide throughout too many Universes. For the sake of the integrity of this entire Creation it
was decided to take action. Otherwise the entire Creation would be lost.

Elora: Heru, are you saying that Darkness started in a small way in one universe, and
spread, simply because free will was being honored to the maximum, and no one stopped it?

   Yes. [Elora: And had it been stopped, back then, the other
Heru:
Universes would not have fallen?] Yes, and other Universes
would not have been created Dark by the Fallen Hierarchies.
The decision to root out all of the Darkness has come from the very
Source of this Creation. It was not done frivolously or lightly.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JUST IMAGINE THIS [PICTURE] FOR A SECOND… YOU HAVE A DARKNESS THAT’S
SPREADING THAT IS LIKE A VIRUS THAT TAKES AWAY THE FREE WILL OF EVERY
BEING [INCLUDING CREATOR GODS, ARCHANGELS, ASCENDED MASTERS] THAT IT
CONTAMINATES… THEN ON THE OTHER SIDE YOU HAVE A PRIME CREATOR [WHO
GIVES THE OTHER SIDE CRYSTALS] AND SO-CALLED ALOOF IDIOTS THAT CALL
THEMSELVES “LIGHTWORKERS” OR “LIGHTWARRIORS” (LOL) WHO LET THE “DARK
FORCES” SPREAD THEIR EVIL AND DESTROY UNIVERSES, PLANETS,
CIVILIZATIONS, BEINGS, LIFEFORMS BECAUSE THEY RESPECT THE DARK
FORCE’S FREE WILL TO FOLLOW THE REAL LAW OF ONE I BELIEVE HATONN AND
ALL OF THEM REALLY FOLLOW AND WILL NEVER BREAK: “DO WHAT THOU WILT
(BECAUSE YE ARE GODS/STARS ALREADY)” GIVEN TO ALEISTER CROWLEY.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Section 4: The Archangels by Elora Gabriel
Shakura and I have commented recently that we hardly have a single belief system intact, when we
compare our present maps of reality to those we had eighteen months ago when the Omniversal Energy
entered our Planet. In general, our understandings of reality have been replaced with knowledge
that can be unsettling, but is always deeper, richer, and broader in scope. Nowhere has this been truer
than in our views and experiences of the Archangels. Much of the information in this section was received
and gathered by Shakura.


Who are the Archangels?
Like most Light Workers, we had worked with certain Archangels and called upon
them for years. Like so many, we had called upon Michael for protection, Raphael
for healing, and so on. But, just as we are discovering the reality of who Creator
is as a Being, our explorations have led us to ask: who in truth are the
Archangels? Where did they come from? What are they really like, as personal, individuated
Beings? Some years back, I had received information that they, like the Light Workers, did not originate
from this Universe but came from the Light Realms [*THE VOID ?]. This we knew, but not a great deal more.

In early February of 2005, Shakura and I began to work more closely with some of the
Archangels. They, in turn, felt the time was right and trusted us enough that they
showed us their real selves. We have learned a great deal about that magnificent Race since then.

                                                         much more than
Let us start with some general information about Archangels. Archangels,
Humans, are pure energy Beings. They exist on the Sixth Dimension and
higher. In appearance, they are tall, majestic Beings, with great wings
which are not just ornamental, for they are accomplished fliers. Their
wings and even their skin tones come in all colors of the rainbow, from
rich gold to iridescent blue or black, to pale rose and pure white.
Each Archangel has several hundred Aspects, each of which is itself a fully
individuated Being, while sharing in a sort of common group mind at the same
time. Archangel Aspects are not arranged vertically, so to speak, on a "ladder" as Human Aspects are,
                                          of the Archangels are
rather they could be said to radiate out like spokes on a wheel. All
androgynous, and may appear as male or female. We usually think of
them as male due to the projections of our patriarchal culture. However Michael,
Gabriel, and all the well known Archangels can manifest just as easily in a
female body. Their true bodies are generally tall, muscular, and very beautiful.
Humans and Archangels could almost be considered twin races, for our two
races were meant to work closely together. We are told that in the past, before most Humans
fell into a veiled and amnesiac state, this is exactly what occurred. We worked together, shoulder to
shoulder, with the Archangels. As we fell into density, we forgot who we are and
forgot our great love for and our companionship with the Angels. We began to see them as Gods,
far removed from our abject and pathetic condition. We set them upon pedestals. This forgetting has
harmed them as much as it has harmed us.

Shakura received the following information from the Creator Goddess Sekhmet:
Shakura: Sekhmet, can you describe the relationship Archangels have with Humans in general?

Sekhmet: Archangels preceded Humans in creation, and so they
are a foreshadowing of Humans. You can consider Humans as
being a different, and somewhat higher developed version of
an Archangel. Not that they are better, but they contain certain
attributes that are not so highly developed in the Angels.

Shakura:   Did Humans stem from Angels?
Sekhmet: No, but the Archangel blueprint was used in the creation of Humans.
The blueprint was built upon, you might say. So there is a sort of connection
between the two and that is why the Human is endowed with the Archangel
signature. In the simplest terms, that is my answer to your question. Does this answer it?
Shakura: I think so, but is there not more detail you can give me?

Sekhmet: Only that within the Archangel and Human lineage, though "lineage" is not the correct word,
there is a strong connection - a sort of recognition of species. And in that connection is the longing to
understand each other and share themselves with each other. More than that simple explanation would
go into metaphysical discussions that I am not ready to explain at this point.

Shakura: As   a species, are the Archangels different or similar to regular Angels?
Sekhmet: They are similar in that they are based on similar qualities, yet they are also different in that
they are a more highly evolved group of Beings. Again, you might say that a simple Angel
would not be the forerunner of Humans, but an Archangel is.

Shakura: In   a sentence, how would you describe an Archangel?
Sekhmet: I would say they are a very high expression of God and
God's Love, embodied in a powerful energy body, expressing the love
of God in one of its purest forms. They are the administrators of God
and also could be described as the voice of God.

Shakura, Humans were not meant to be fallen, blind, and amnesiac, as
you know. They were meant to be manifestations of God in a slightly
different form from the Angels. They were meant to be a parallel
species to the Angels, expressing God in their own unique way. And
there was to be no separation in terms of better or less, between the
Archangels and Humans. They were both meant to be Divine
expressions of God playing in his Worlds. When Humans can realize that, and
begin to see the Archangels for who they are, and begin to see themselves as equals, then there will be
bliss returned to the worlds. That's when God can begin experiencing Himself again, and expressing
Himself through the particular abilities of Angels, and also through the particular abilities of Humans.

                 think I know what the differences between Humans and
Shakura: Thank you. I
Angels are, in terms of abilities, but could you tell me please?
Sekhmet: Yes, Angels wield power. They can take the Source of Creation and form
it into whatever they wish. They can work alongside the Creator Gods and have
powerful energy that expresses the Will of Creator. Humans have the ability to
think and analyze in a fashion that is unique to them. They are able to create in
different forms and manufacture via different means. It's as if the Archangel
creates in a more fine and refined manner, and Humans create in a denser, more
material manner. Both create via the expression of God, however.
Archangel X stated the following, regarding the reconnection of Archangels and Humans:

What is so important here is that there has been a great opening. Think of it as a barrier, a Dark Barrier
that has separated us from you. Another way to think of it is that as this barrier dissolves, we two species
can once again come together. And as we do we form a dynamic explosion of Light and Creative Energy
that permeates the worlds. It is important that this Energy, this explosion of Light, come all the way down
to the Physical Plane - and this is where you are unique. The Barrier could not come down until it reached
the Physical.

[Elora:] It was a great stretch to even think of relating to the Archangels as our equals. However, as
I said before, putting these Beings on a pedestal doesn't serve them any better than it serves us.
We learned that, due to the expectations of Humans, the Archangels began to project to us an
image which would be in line with those expectations. The projected images are rather two-
dimensional, and portray the Archangels as lofty Beings without emotions or longings, and
without fear, pain, doubt, or weariness. When the Archangels began to show themselves to us as
they truly are, we found out once again that they are people. All of the abstract concepts we have
had about Higher Dimensional Beings perhaps boils down to this one sentence. They are people.
Not that they are Humans, but in the fact that they have individual personalities, likes and dislikes,
emotions, needs, and imperfections. Higher Aspects are also people. The Monads are people. The
Archangels are people. And even God Himself/Herself, in His individuated form, is a person. In
addition the Archangels, like other highly sentient and individuated races in this Creation such as
Humans and Creator Gods, are sexual Beings in the highest and most sacred sense of the word.

What is it like to meet an Archangel face to face, in reality and beyond their projected personas?
Previously Heru has stated: "You have called on the same Angels and Masters for generations and
generations, and it is not only you who are tired." Even hearing that didn't prepare us for the reality.

For example, in early February I   contacted Archangel Gabriel. Gabriel appeared in a
magnificent blaze of light. He looked like a splendidly handsome young man in his
twenties, with sculptured features, long black hair, blue eyes, and pure white wings. I
requested that he show me his true appearance. After some confusion of images,
he reappeared to me looking about forty, his face drawn with fatigue. While some
of his Aspects have white wings, many are sort of an iridescent mother-of-pearl.
Gabriel's body is tall, strong, and muscular. His face is handsome and sculptured,
but at times his eyes can be dark with pain, although he has undergone
tremendous healing in the past couple of months. This is the real Gabriel. He told
me that his job, which is of course high profile and brings him into much contact
with Humans, has been extremely wearing on him. He also said a
sentence that chilled me: "The projections are killing me."
Gabriel, one of the foremost Angels in both Islam and Christianity, is
supposed to be the pure white lily, without a doubt, a fear, or a stain.
In truth, all of the Archangels in the Fallen Sector have experienced
deep anguish as they have striven to uphold their Missions, as well as
fear and doubt at times. Most of them have Aspects who have been
damaged or even lost. Even so, the Archangels are profoundly service oriented,
                                                                for
and often continue to serve when they are nearly dropping with weariness. Think
one moment of Archangel Michael. None of the Beings who were
created in Light, including the Archangels, were meant to be
warriors. Michael told me that he (in the form of one or more of
his Aspects) has been on the forefront of every single major
battle that has occurred in this Universe for the past 500 million
years. Can you imagine what this would do to a pure, loving, and
sensitive Being? We all owe him a debt that is beyond counting.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO NOW WE ARE BEGINNING TO SEE “THE REAL GABRIEL THE MORNING STAR” HE
CAN CONFUSE HIS IMAGE AND APPEAR AS A YOUNG OR MIDDLE AGE MAN (OR AS
A WOMAN TO LINDA DILLON…READ MORE FROM GABRIELLE SUZANNA
MICHAELA,ETC… BELOW) HIS EYES ARE DARK, THE MESSENGER AND VOICE OF
GOD (AND THE HOLY SPIRIT IN ISLAM…READ BELOW) IS WEARY OF BEING IN OUR
FALLEN SECTOR OF OUR FALLEN UNIVERSE THAT HIS CO-CEO MICHAEL THE
CREATOR OF NEBADON TO WHOM WE OWE A GREAT DEBT BEYOND COUNTING
FOR SUPPOSEDLY NOT BEING ALOOF AS STATED IN THE BOOK OF URANTIA [BY
THE REAL IMMANUEL OF SALVINGTON] AGAINST THE LUCIFER REBELLION (EVEN
DURING HIS 7TH BESTOWAL AS JESUS THE SON OF GABRIEL IN THE TALMUD OF
JMMANUEL AND THE PHOENIX JOURNAL “AND THEY CALLED HIS NAME
JMMANUEL”) BUT ACTUALLY BEING (AS SOME OF HIS ASPECTS) A SORT OF
COMMANDER (HATONN OR [THE HITLER & NAZI SUPPORTER] ASHTAR SHERAN)
ON THE FOREFRONT OF THE BATTLE (WAR IN HEAVEN) FROM BACK THEN (500
MILLION YEARS AGO) TO ARMAGEDDON OR ASCENSION OR JUDGMENT DAY ! LOL
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Time of Liberation is at hand for the Archangels however, at least for many. Creator has
restored almost a thousand Aspects from the Archangels which had been lost, and healed many more.
As I mentioned in another Update, some of the God Stones now contain Portals back to the Light
Universes and a number of Archangels, including Uriel, have already left. Others, like Gabriel, will
most likely complete their tasks with honor and pass on their responsibilities to others, so that
they too may return. For the Portals in the God Stones are two-way Portals, allowing new Beings to
travel here from the Unfallen Universes. This includes a number of new, unwearied Archangels who
are eager to serve Humanity and/or to do whatever they can to help the Healing of this Universe.

This essay is not meant to discourage you from contacting your well known and loved Archangel friends,
but when you do, you might consider asking them to introduce you to some of the new Archangels who
have entered our Universe. The new Archangels are willing and able to carry out many of the tasks and
missions which you might request.


Archangel Godparents
As our exploration of our relationship with the Archangels deepened, we came to
feel that each of us had a special relationship with a certain Archangel. For some of
                                                      had always
us, these were Beings that we knew; in other cases they were unknown on Earth. I
felt a particularly close connection to Archangel Gabriel, and in fact
took the name Gabriel as a surname in my early twenties. I had
been told many years ago that I was of Gabriel's Lineage, but felt
this must have been in error since I know that Heru and Sekhmet
served both as my Cosmic Parents and Cosmic Progenitors.
Karen channeled Gabriel, and he explained to us that all Human Souls have what could be called
an "Archangel Godparent." The Archangel Godparent works together with the Creator Gods (and
Cosmic Parents, if they are involved) in the creation of individual Souls (Monads). Gabriel stated:
"I am brought in to express the ecstasy of that moment and facilitate in the union that creates a Soul". In
other words, the Archangel Godparent overlights the union of the Creator Gods and some of that
Archangel's energy signature permeates this union, therefore becoming a permanent part of the new
Soul(s) which are created. In my case, Gabriel is my Archangel Godparent, and we will always have
a close connection.

A single Archangel can be the Godparent to many Monads and therefore to many Souls. The
Human Monads will have some of the core qualities of the Archangel. Also, a man can have an Archangel
Godparent who is considered a male Angel - but remember that the Archangels are all androgynous.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
WE SAW EARLIER THAT COSMIC PROGENITORS CAN CREATE MONADS… AND
WE SEE JUST NOW THAT ARCHANGEL GODPARENTS CAN ALSO CREATE
MONADS (BE THE GODPARENT TO MANY MONADS & SOULS) AND WE ALSO
SAW THAT ARCHANGELS [AND ARCHANGEL GODPARENTS] WORK WITH
CREATOR GODS [LIKE HERU AND SEKHMET]…IN THE CREATION OF MONADS
(SOULS)…BUT ARCHANGEL GODPARENTS AND CREATOR GODS [COSMIC
PROGENITORS] CAN WORK WITH EACH OTHER AND ALSO WITHOUT EACH
OTHER BUT THROUGH MONADS (COSMIC PARENTS) TO CREATE [HUMAN]
SOULS (MONADS)…SO THAT’S HOW SOME CAN BE FROM THE LINEAGE OF AN
ARCHANGEL… ARE YOU CONFUSE LIKE ME…OR DOES THIS MAKE SENSE [OR
IS THIS COMPLICATED FOR NO REASON…FOR EXAMPLE… IN THE BOOK OF
URANTIA…MICHAEL (WHO IS AN ARCHANGEL) IS THE CREATOR GOD [OF THE
UNIVERSE OF NEBADON]…THEREFORE BY DEFAULT A COSMIC PROGENITOR
(AND THEREFORE POSSIBLY ALSO A COSMIC PARENT WHICH IS OPTIONAL
BUT IN MICHAEL’S CASE HE WAS JESUS WHO SUPPOSEDLY HAD KIDS WITH
MARY MAGDALEN AND POSSIBLY WITH MAYBE ANOTHER WIFE IN INDIA)]

SO CAN WE ALSO SIMPLIFY THIS GABRIEL VS. HERU & SEKHMET ? WE KNOW
THAT GABRIEL IS AN ARCHANGEL GODPARENT WHO WAS THE HOLY SPIRIT
THAT IMPREGNATED MARY [THE MOTHER OF JESUS/JMMANUEL]…SO GABRIEL
COULD SIMPLY BE AN ELOHIM (SON OF GOD) THAT ANSWERED A “BOOTY
CALL” OR “PAID A NIGHTLY VISIT” TO THE MOTHER OF THIS ELORA GABRIEL
BUT ALL OF THAT IS JUST SPECULATION…IT IS NOT ME WHO HAS TO COME UP
WITH AN EXPLANATION WHY IF HERU AND SEKHMET ARE ELORA GABRIEL’S
COSMIC PARENTS AND COSMIC PROGENITORS… IS GABRIEL SEKHMET ?
BECAUSE HERU IS THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN ALCYONE (ATON = MICHAEL) ?!?!
OR IS THIS ANOTHER ONE OF THOSE NIMROD, KUSH & SEMIRAMIS [INCEST
GODINJ FAMILY] LOVE TRIANGLE/CREATOR GODS ORGIES OR SWITCHEROOS?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As the Higher Energies intensify on our Planet, the Ascension process is being greatly speeded
up. People who were told that they might Ascend in five years time are finding that the process is already
beginning to happen with their Higher Dimensional Aspects, and will probably occur within a matter of
                  Archangel Godparent - or any of the Archangels for
months for them. Your
that matter - can be of great assistance in helping you with your
Ascension process, if you work closely with that Archangel and form
a personal relationship with him or with her. Please do exercise
caution however, as a few of the Archangels are Dark or partially
Dark. It would be wise to exercise discretion and/or to have a trusted
Guide check out any Archangel that you would like to work with.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO AS THE SOLAR FLARES/BOMBARDMENT OF HIGHER ENERGIES INTENSIFY
ON GAIA… THE ASCENSION PROCESS IS BEING SPEEDED UP… AND THE
ARCHANGEL ARE HELPING THOSE WHO WANT TO ASCEND FROM THE 11:11
FALSE MICHAEL MATRIX TO THE 12:12 COSMIC CHRIST [SEAL OF SOLOMON
ANDROGYNOUS] MATRIX BY HELPING PEOPLE MERGE THEIR MALE AND
FEMALE SO THEY CAN BE HERMAPHRODITES (BISEXUAL) LIKE THEIR
ARCHANEL GODPARENTS OR COSMIC PROGENITORS OR CREATOR GODS…

AND WHO ARE THE ARCHANGELS THAT ARE DARK ? APART FROM GABRIEL ? LOL
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                  says he had one daughter, conceived
Elora: Here’s a Reader question. “Sananda
before the Crucifixion and born after and that she is what many
‘Royal’ Lineages of Europe are descended of. Could he elaborate a little more on
this? I know that many of the Annanuki/Annunaki/Illuminati believe they
are of this Lineage. My feelings say that Sananda was born into this
Lineage (descended Lineage of Anu) to break the Annanuki genetic system of control
on the Planet, but I'm not sure. Could he tell us a little more about this part of the story?”

Sananda/Jesus: Basically yes to all of it. Yes, that I came to break the Annunaki
control, the Illuminati control of the genetics. However after a time the Royal Houses all
became corrupt; it didn’t matter what their bloodline was.

Elora:   Is it true that you were born into the Lineage of Anu?
Sananda/Jesus: Yes. And I will say even though the Royal Houses of
Europe were “lizardized”, that there does still exist that important genetic
encoding that I did bring in. One of the carriers of those genetics is Karen. She is descended
from that Lineage as is her whole family, so any of the offspring of her brother also carry that as well.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
WOW ! THIS JUST KEEPS GETTING BETTER AND BETTER ! LOL ONE OF THE
CHANNELERS HAS A HAWK AND A LION-HEADES GODDESS [HERU AND
SEKHMET] AS COSMIC PROGENITORS [CREATOR GODS] BUT MOST
IMPORTANTLY THE [DARK/FALLEN] ARCHANGEL GABRIEL THE MORNING STAR
AS HER GODPARENT… THE OTHER [KAREN] HAS JESUS[SANANDA THE
EGYPTIAN NAME FOR SATAN]’S LIZARD ANUNAKI GENES (WHICH MAY COME
FROM GABRIEL WHO WAS JESUS/JMMANUEL’S FATHER/MOTHER (HOLY
SPIRIT) WHO IMPREGNATED HIS MOTHER MARY)… ANYWAY TO READ MORE
BELOW ABOUT THE FEATHERED SERPENT QUETZALCOATL AKA JESUS’S
LIZARD CONNECTION TO THE ROYAL HOUSES OF EUROPE (AND TO THE
TUATHA DE DANAAN/DRUIDS (WHO WORSHIP ATON/ODIN (WHO WILL SEE ARE
NAMES FOR HERU LIKE “YESHUA” IN THE CROWLEY INVOCATION BELOW)))
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

        were talking with Heru recently about the false soul implants
Elora: We
and how the false Gods use them to control people. Are these false
Gods, such as the false Jehovah, still out there doing their thing? Or
since they’re Higher Dimensional have they been taken down, since
we know the Higher Dimensions have been pretty much cleaned up?
Sananda/Jesus: It’s like they are paper dragons. The substance to them is gone but the shell remains,
animated by very little, but still capable of appearing fierce and fiery.

Elora:   Why doesn’t someone just get rid of them?
Sananda/Jesus: I would say they are held in place by collective belief at this point, that’s basically what’s
left of them.

Elora: Almost like animated thought forms. Yes.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
REMEMBER [ABOVE] THAT ACCORDING TO THE JEWISH ENCYCLOPEDIA
YAHWEH WAS LINKED WITH ANI (IS THAT ANU ? OR BETTER YET…THAT ANI
HAD ANYTHING TO DO WITH EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD WHO WAS ALSO
KNOWN AS THE PAPYRUS OF ANI [ANU ?])…BUT ANYWAY ACCORDING TO
HATONN AND HIS SCRIBES AT THE PHEONIX JOURNALS YAHWEH WAS ENLIL
(A SON OF ANU)… AND YOU WILL SEE BELOW THAT TO ANTON PARKS ENKI
WAS SAMAEL…SO WHATEVER LINEAGE FROM ANU JESUS/SANADA BELONGS
TO (ENLIL OR ENKI) IS UP TO YOU TO DECIDE… THE MOST IMPORTANT THING
TO FIND OUT IS WHY WOULD SANANDA ARE STILL NOT GETTING RID OF THE
DARK [ARCHANGELS OR YAHWEH, LILITH & LUCIFER] JUST ISSUE ARREST
WARRANTS FOR THESE PAPER DRAGON/ANIMATED THOUGHTFORMS (WHICH
INCLUDES ONE THAT IS SUPPOSEDLY THE ULTIMATE PERSONALITY OF THE
UNIVERSE BEYOND THE OTHER 2 MEMBERS OF THE TRINITY [JESUS/SANANDA
AKA ”THE CHRIST” AND THE HOLY SPIRIT/DIVINE MOTHER (GABRIEL ?)]) ?!?!?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

       you are saying that in the future, there will be developed an
Elora: So
inoculation against Darkness that works?
Sananda/Jesus: Absolutely, 100%. I am incorruptible and you shall be as well.

Elora: You never had any Dark Aspect-Beings of yourself or tainted Aspects?

Sananda/Jesus: No. There are Beings masquerading as me who are of the Dark,
and of course there are countless animated Thought Forms posing as me.
Elora: This inoculation, can’t we get it now?

Sananda/Jesus: It is coming soon.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I’M GOING TO KILL 2 BIRDS WITH 1 STONE AND SHOW HOW HERU (HORUS) AND JESUS
(SANANDA) ARE THE SAME BEING AND DIFFERENT ASPECTS OF LUCIFER [OR GABRIEL] THE
MORNING STAR (SO HE IS LYING WHEN HE SAYS HE’S NOT INCORRUPTIBLE OR DARK):

FIRST HERE’S PART OF THE INVOCATION [BLACK MAGIC RITUAL] THAT ALEISTER CROWLEY
DID TO HORUS [AS LISA RENEE SAID TO MANIFEST IN OUR REALITY THE AEON OF HORUS] IN
WHICH HE CALLS HORUS SOMETHING LIKE JOSHUA OR YESHUA (AND ALSO THE NAME ODIN)
TAKEN FROM EQUINOX OF THE GODS WHICH IS A SUMMARY OF THE WORKS OF CROWLEY :


   http://hermetic.com/crowley/equinox-of-the-gods/

         THE EQUINOX OF THE GODS
        The Official Organ of the A A
 Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.
        Love is the law, love under will.
             The word of the law is
                    THELEMA
                         The Official Organ of the O.T.O.
                                 Deus est Homo

                                 Vol. III No. III
                               An I x Sol in Libra
                          SEPTEMBER MCMXXXVI E.V.
                             Issued by the O.T.O.


       A A Publication in Class E.
                                   CONTENTS

                                  The Summons

                                   A Summary

                             LIBER AL vel LEGIS
                         Sub Figura CCXX as Delivered
                            by XCIII= 4I8 to DCLXVI

                               GENESIS LIBRI AL
  In the Book of the Law we find in the 3rd
chapter and the 39th to the 41st verse an
instruction to issue a book to say how this
Revelation was obtained, with certain details
with regard to the style in which it is to done.

   It has hitherto been impossible to comply with
this injunction, although an attempt was made in
"The Temple of Solomon the King". We now
proceed to do so; the subject divides itself into
Eight Chapters.----[Ed.]
    Chapter 1: The Boyhood of Aleister Crowley
    Chapter 2: Adolescence: Beginnings of Magick
    Chapter 3: Beginnings of Mysticism
  Chapter 4: The Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage.
  Chapter 5: The Results of Recession
  Chapter 6: The Great Revelation
  Chapter 7: Remarks on the method of receiving Liber Legis,
on the Conditions prevailing at the time of the writing, and on
certain technical difficulties connected with the Literary form
of the Book.
  Chapter 8: Summary of the Case
Hermetic.com | About | Contact | Support the library

Hermetic Hosting | Hermeneuticon | Hrmtc Underground

Hosted by Hermetic.com

                                                                                                                                          d
All Aleister Crowley material is Copyright © Ordo Templi Orientis. This is site is not an official O.T.O. website, and is neither sponsore by
nor controlled by Ordo Templi Orientis.

The text of this Aleister Crowley material is made available here only for personal and non-commercial use. This material is provided here in
a convenient searchable form as a study resource for those seekers looking for it in their research. For any commercial use, please contact
Ordo Templi Orientis.

If you have found this material useful or enlightening, you may also be interested in contacting these Thelemic groups:

  U.S. Grand Lodge, O.T.O.
  Ordo Templi Orientis, International
  A A
                          ---------------------------------------------------------------------------




                THE EQUINOX OF THE GODS
                       CHAPTER 6
                 The Great Revelation

     The Arising of THE BEAST 666
                           --------------------------------------------------

                         INVOCATION OF HORUS
             ACCORDING TO THE DIVINE VISION OF W., THE SEER.

To be performed before a window open to the E. or N. without incense. The room
to be filled with jewels, but only diamonds to be worn. A sword, unconsecrated,
44 pearl beads to be told. Stand. Bright daylight at 12.30 noon. Lock doors. White
robes. Bare feet. Be very loud. Saturday. Use the Sign of Apophis and Typhon.

The above is W.'s answer to various questions posed by P.

Preliminary. Banish. L.B.R. Pentagram. L.B.R. Hexagram. Flaming sword.
Abrahadabra, Invoke. As before. (These are P.'s ideas for the ritual. W. replied,
"Omit.")

The MS. of this Ritual bears and left unrevised, save perhaps for one glance.
There are mistakes in grammar and spelling unique in all MSS. of Fra. P.; the use
of capitals is irregular, and the punctuation almost wanting.)

                                             CONFESSION

Unprepared and uninvoking Thee, I, OY MH, Fra R.R. et A.C., am here in Thy
Presence--for Thou art Everywhere, O Lord Horus! --to confess humbly before
Thee my neglect and scorn of Thee.

How shall I humble myself enough before Thee? Thou art the mighty and
unconquered Lord of the Universe: I am a spark of Thine unutterable Radiance.

How should I approach Thee? but Thou art Everywhere.

But Thou hast graciously deigned to call me unto Thee, to this Exorcism of Art,
that I may be Thy Servant, Thine Adept, O Bright One, O Sun of Glory! Thou hast
called me --should I not then hasten to Thy Presence?
With unwashen hands therefore I come unto Thee, and I lament my wandering
from Thee --but Thou knowest!

Yea, I have evil!

If one (doubtless a reference to S.R.M.D. who was much obsessed by Mars, P.
saw Horus at first as Geburah; later as an aspect of Tiphereth, including Chesed
and Geburah--the red Triangle inverted--an aspect opposite to Osiris.)
blasphemed Thee, why should I therefore forsake Thee? But Thou art the
Avenger; all is with Thee.

I bow my neck before Thee; and as once Thy sword was upon it (see G.D.
Ceremony of Neophyte, the Obligation), so am I in Thy hands. Strike if Thou wilt:
spare if Thou wilt: but accept me as I am.

My trust is in Thee: shall I be confounded? This Ritual of Art; this Forty and
Fourfold Invocation; this Sacrifice of Blood--(Merely, we suppose, that 44=DM,
blood. Possibly a bowl of blood was used. P. thinks it was in some of the
workings at this time, but is not sure if it was this one.)--these I do not
comprehend.

It is enough if I obey Thy decree; did Thy fiat go forth for my eternal misery, were
it not my joy to execute Thy Sentence on myself?

For why? For that All is in Thee and of Thee; it is enough if I burn up in the
intolerable glory of Thy presence.

Enough! I turn toward Thy Promise.

Doubtful are the Words: Dark are the Ways: but in Thy Words and Ways is Light.
Thus then now as ever, I enter the Path of Darkness, if haply so I may attain the
Light.

Hail!

a I [aleph]

  Strike, strike the master chord! Draw, draw the Flaming Sword! Crowned Child
and Conquering Lord, Horus, avenger!


I.    O Thou of the Head of the Hawk! Thee, Thee, I invoke!
(At every "Thee I invoke," throughout whole ritual, give the sign of Apophis.)
A.    Thou only-begotten-child of Osiris Thy Father, and Isis Thy Mother. He that
was slain ; She that bore Thee in Her womb flying from the Terror of the Water.
Thee, Thee I invoke!
2.     O Thou whose Apron is of flashing white, whiter than the Forehead of the
Morning! Thee, Thee, I invoke!
B.     O Thou who hast formulated Thy Father and made fertile Thy Mother! Thee,
Thee, I invoke!
3.     O Thou whose garment is of golden glory with the azure bars of sky! Thee,
Thee, I invoke!
C.     Thou, who didst avenge the Horror of Death; Thou the slayer of Typhon!
Thou who didst lift Thine arms, and the Dragons of Death were as dust: Thou who
didst raise Thine Head, and the Crocodile of Nile was abased before Thee! Thee,
Thee, I invoke!
4.     O Thou whose Nemyss hideth the Universe with night, the impermeable
Blue! Thee, Thee, I invoke!
D.     Thou who travellest in the Boat of Ra, abiding at the Helm of the Aftet boat
and of the Sektet boat! Thee, Thee, I invoke!
5.     Thou who bearest the Wand of Double Power ! Thee, Thee, I invoke!
E.     Thou about whose presence is shed the darkness of Blue Light, the
unfathomable glory of the outmost Ether, the untravelled, the unthinkable
immensity of Space. Thou who concentrest all the Thirty Ethers in one darkling
sphere of Fire! Thee, Thee, I invoke!
6.     O Thou who bearest the Rose and Cross of Life and Light! Thee, Thee, I
invoke!
The Voice of the Five.
The Voice of the Six.
Eleven are the Voices.
Abrahadabra!

[beta] II < em=""><>

  Strike, strike the master chord! Draw, draw the Flaming Sword!

Crowned Child and Conquering Lord,
Horus, avenger!
I.    By thy name of Ra,             I invoke Thee, Hawk of the Sun, the
glorious one!
2.    By thy name Harmachis, youth of the Brilliant Morning, I invoke Thee!
3.    By thy name, Mau, I invoke Thee, Lion of the Midday Sun!
4.    By thy name Tum, Hawk of the Even, crimson splendour of the Sunset, I
invoke Thee!
5.    By thy name Khep-Ra I invoke Thee, O Beetle of the hidden Mastery of
Midnight!
A.    By thy name Heru-pa-Kraat, Lord of Silence,
Beautiful Child that standest on the Dragons of the Deep, I invoke Thee!
B.    By thy name Apollo, I invoke Thee, O man of
Strength and splendour, O poet, O father!

C. By thy name of Phoebus, that drivest
thy chariot through the Heaven of Zeus, I
invoke Thee!

D.    By thy name of Odin I invoke Thee, O warrior of the
North, O Renown of the Sagas!


E.By thy name of Jeheshua, O
child of the Flaming Star, I invoke Thee !
F.    By Thine own,         Thy secret name Hoori, Thee I invoke!
The Names are Five.
The Names are Six.
Eleven are the Names!

Abrahadabra!

Behold! I stand in the midst. Mine is the symbol of Osiris; to Thee are mine eyes
ever turned. Unto the splendour of Geburah, the Magnificence of Chesed, the
mystery of Daath, thither I lift up mine eyes. This have I sought, and I have sought
the Unity: hear Thou me!

[gamma] III[gimel]
1.    Mine is the Head of the Man, and my insight is keen as the Hawk's. By my
head I invoke Thee!
A.    I am the only-begotten child of my Father and Mother. By
my body I invoke Thee!
2.    About me shine the Diamonds of Radiance white and pure. By their
brightness I invoke Thee!
B.    Mine is the Red Triangle Reversed, the Sign given of none, save it be of
Thee, O Lord! (This sign had been previously communicated by W. It was entirely
new to P.) By the Lamen I invoke Thee!
3.    Mine is the garment of white sewn with gold, the flashing abbai that I wear.
By my robe I invoke Thee!
C.    Mine is the sign of Apophis and Typhon ! By the sign I invoke Thee!
4.    Mine is the turban of white and gold, and mine the blue vigour of the
intimate air ! By my crown I invoke Thee!
D.    My fingers travel on the Beads of Pearl ; so run I after Thee in thy car of
glory. By my fingers I invoke Thee! (On Saturday the string of pearls broke : so I
changed the invocation to "My mystic sigils travel in the Bark of the Akasa, etc.
By the spells I invoke Thee !--P.)
5.     I bear the Wand of Double Power in the Voice of the Master--Abrahadabra !
By the word I invoke Thee!
E.     Mine are the dark-blue waves of music in the song that I made of old to
invoke Thee---

   Strike, strike the master chord! Draw, draw the Flaming Sword! Crowned
Child and Conquering Lord, Horus, avenger!
        By the Song I invoke Thee!

6.    In my hand is thy Sword of Revenge ; let it strike at Thy Bidding! By the
Sword I invoke Thee!
The Voice of the Five.
The Voice of the Six.
Eleven are the Voices.
Abrahadabra!

{help] IV [resh]
(This section merely repeats section I in the first person. Thus it begins: 1. "Mine
is the Head of the Hawk! Abrahadabra!" and ends: 6. "I bear the Rose and Cross
of Life and Light! Abrahadabra!" giving the Sign at each Abrahadabra. Remaining
in the Sign, the invocation concludes:)

   Therefore I say unto thee: Come forth and dwell in me; so that every my Spirit,
whether of the Firmament, or of the Ether, or of the Earth or under the Earth; on
dry land or in the Water, or Whirling Air or of Rushing Fire; and every spell and
scourge of God the Vast One may be THOU. Abrahadabra!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NOW THAT WE SAW THAT ONE OF HORUS’S NAME WAS JEHOSHUA (JESUS ?) AS WELL AS
ODIN [AND APOLLO], HERE’S SOME SIMILARITIES BETWEEN HERU/HORUS AND JESUS :
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

   http://www.near-death.com/experiences/origen046.html

             Jesus as a Reincarnation of Horus
Jesus was referred to as the chief cornerstone (i.e., capstone) - a
reference to an Egyptian pyramid. The chief cornerstone of the
pyramid is same symbol for Horus, the Egyptian god and savior.
Like the Egyptian pharoah, Jesus was called a shepherd who rules
the nations with a staff. Horus was a popular Egyptian god who
was the son of Osiris and Isis. Osiris and Horus were both solar
deities. Osiris was the setting sun, Horus the rising sun. Jesus is
the rising Son and the morning star. The pharoah was considered
to be an incarnation of Horus (also known as "Amen-Ra," the sun
god). In the same way, Jesus is considered to be the incarnation of
his heavenly Father. Horus was the lamb of God who took away the
sins of the world. Horus had an adversary named "Set". Jesus'
adversary was "Satan".

The story of Horus can be found in "The Egyptian Book of the Dead
(also known as the "Papyrus of Ani") written over 3,000 years
before the birth of Christ.


               Identical Life Experiences
     (1)   It is written that both Horus and Jesus existed before their incarnations.

     (2)
           Horus was born of the virgin Isis on
           December 25th in a cave/manger.
     (3)
           Horus' birth was announced by a star in
           the East and attended by three wise men.
     (4)   The infant Horus was carried out of Egypt to escape the wrath of Typhon. The infant
           Jesus was carried into Egypt to escape the wrath of Herod. Concerning the infant
           Jesus, the New Testament states the following prophecy: "Out of Egypt have I called
       my son." (Matt. 2:15)
(5)
       Horus was a child teacher in the temple and was baptized
       by Anup the Baptizer when he was thirty years old.
(6)
       He had twelve disciples and performed miracles such as
       feeding bread to the multitude and walking on water.
(7)
       He raised one man, El-Azar-us, from the dead.
(8)
       He transfigured on a mount.
(9)
       He also had titles such as the "way,                              the
       truth, the light, the Messiah, God's
       anointed Son, the Son                       of Man, the good
       shepherd, the lamb of God, the Word,                                 the
       Morning Star, the light of the world.
(10) He was "the Fisher," and was associated with the lamb, lion and fish ("Ichthys").

(11) Horus's personal epithet was "Iusa," the "ever-becoming son" of "Ptah," the
     "Father."

(12)
       Horus was called "KRST," or "Anointed One.
(13)
       He was crucified, buried in a tomb and resurrected.
(14)
       The adoration of the Virgin and Child is connected with both the adoration of Isis
       and the infant Horus and the adoration of Mary and infant Jesus. In the catacombs
                      the baby Horus being held by the
       at Rome are pictures of
       virgin mother Isis, the original "Madonna and Child."
(15) Concerning the writing of the Gnostics, C. W. King, a noted English author, says: "To
     this period belongs a beautiful sard in my collection, representing Serapis,...whilst
     before him stands Isis, holding in one hand the sistrum, in the other a wheatsheaf,
     with the legend: 'Immaculate is our lady Isis,' the very term applied afterwards
     to that personage who succeeded to her form, her symbols, rites, and ceremonies"
     (Gnostics and Their Remains, p. 71).
           (16)
                  Osiris, Isis, and Horus are the principal trinity of
                  the Egyptian religions. God the Father, Jesus the
                  Son, and the Holy Spirit is the Christian trinity. Dr.
                  Inman affirms the Egyptian roots of the Christian trinity "The Christian trinity is of
                  Egyptian origin, and is as surely a pagan doctrine as the belief in heaven
                  and hell, the existence of a devil, of archangels, angels, spirits
                  and saints, martyrs and virgins, intercessors in heaven, gods and
                  demigods, and other forms of faith which deface the greater part of modern
                  religions" (Ancient Pagan and Modem Christian Symbolism, p. 13).
           (17) Dr. Draper says: "For thirty centuries the Egyptians had been familiar with the
                conception of a triune God. There was hardly a city of any note without its
                particular triads. Here it was Amum, Maut, and Khonso; ther e Osiris, Isis, and
                Horus" (Intellectual Development, Vol. I, p. 191).
           (18) Dr. Draper stated: "Views of the Trinity, in accordance with Egyptian tradition, were
                established. Not only was the adoration of Isis under a new name restored, but
                even her image standing on the crescent moon reappeared. The well-known effigy
                of that goddess, with the infant Horus in her arms, has descended to our days in the
                beautiful artistic creations of the Madonna and Child." (Conflict, p. 48).
           (19) Mrs. Besant believes that Christianity has its main roots in Egypt: "It grew out of
                Egypt; its gospels came from thence [Alexandria]; its ceremonies were learned
                there; its Virgin is Isis; its Christ, Osiris and Horus."
           (20) There are two stories connected with Horus that is analogous to stories found in the
                Old Testament. The hiding of the infant Horus in a marsh by his mother
                undoubtedly parallels the story of the hiding of the infant Moses in a marsh by his
                mother. When Horus died, Isis implored Ra, the sun, to restore him to life. Ra
                stopped his ship in mid-heaven and sent down Thoth, the moon, to bring him back
                to life. The stopping of the sun and moon by Isis recalls the myth of the stopping of
                the sun and moon by Joshua.



  "Osiris, I am your son, come to glorify your soul, and to give you even more
  power." - Horus, (Book of the Dead, Ch. 173)
  "Now is the Son of Man glorified and God is glorified in him. If God is glorified in him, God
  will glorify the Son in himself, and will glorify him at once." - Jesus, (John 13:31-32)
                                      | Jesus reincarnation index | Next |

                          Copyright 2007 Near-Death Experiences & the Afterlife

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
HERE IS AN OTHER LINK I FOUND TO PROVE THE LINK BETWEEN JESUS AND HORUS, I POST THIS
FOR INFORMATION PURPOSES NOT BECAUSE I’M AN ATHEIST, I DO BELIEVE “CREATOR GODS”
EXIST, JUST NOT SURE IF THEY ARE ALL GOOD OR ALL WICKED, AND IF THEY CREATED US FOR
THEIR BENEFIT TO BE THEIR SUBJECTS OR PUPPETS OR THEIR DIVINE [FRACTURED] IMAGE.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
            http://www.thinkatheist.com/forum/topics/horus-is-christ-undeniable-
 proof?page=1&commentId=1982180%3AComment%3A1071013&x=1#1982180Comment1071013




                      Horus is Christ (undeniable proof)
  Posted by Horus Christ on October 6, 2011 at 8:31am in History, Archaeology, Paleontology

Courtesty of Tina Springer and Max Powers who researched this subject tirelessly. This very
small list is but a mere fraction of the sources that we've discovered, and is intended for those
who are either new to this subject or those who at least have the common sense to see that
christianity is not original but just couldn't find the damning evidence to verify it.



                                        HORUS: TRINITY
The egyptians deified the sun as a trinity of gods -- Osiris, the Father, Horus, the Son, and Ra, the
Highest Sun -- each corresponding to at least one of the sun's 3 key positions throughout the day.
Osiris represented the *setting* sun, and is reborn as horus, the *rising* sun. Ra, who alone
represented the *mid-day* sun completes the trinity as "RaHorakty" (translates to "Ra who is
Horus of the Two Horizons") the conflation of all three gods and positions of the sun. "Horakty",
meaning horus of the two horizons indicate that the egyptians regarded the son as also being the
father. This is why throughout the pyramid texts and book of the dead Horus and Osiris are
frequently interchangeable.



                              HORUS: ANNOINTED ONE
Pyramid Texts Utterance 77
52a. Oil Oil arise open thou; (thou) who art on the forehead of Horus, arise, open thou.
52b. Thou who art on the forehead of Horus, put thyself on the forehead of this N. (pharoah)
52.c Make him sweet with thyself (PERFUMED OIL); glorify him with thyself

Utterance 576
1505.a "N is your seed, Osiris, the pointed
In his name of "Horus of the great green"; "Horus of the chief of spirits".
1511a. "N ANOINTS himself with the best ointment'
             HORUS: 3 DAY DEATH AND RESURRECTION
Pyramid Texts Utterance 667
1941b "Oh Horus, this hour of the morning, of this ---THIRD DAY ----, is come, when thou surely
passet on to heaven, together with the stars, the imperishable star"

Utterance 556
1382f "this hour of the ---THIRD DAY--- comes, where the father Osiris will be reborn as horus, at
the place where the gods are born..."

According to the Ikhernofret Stela (2000 BC) translated by Richard H. Wilkinson, Osiris' Death and
Resurrection was celebrated in a 5 day festival known as the "Passion Plays". He is entombed on
the 2nd day, and remains so until the 4th day (3 DAYS). Afterwards, on the 5th day, he is reborn
AT DAWN. This is why Horus represented the sun's *rising* position, whereas Osiris
represented the sun's *setting* position; Horus is symbolic of Osiris' resurrection/rebirth.



                           HORUS: STAR IN THE EAST
The Ancient Egyptian Pyramid Texts (Translated by R.O Faulkner)

"You are this LONE STAR that comes forth from the EAST of the sky, and who will surrender
himself to Horus of the Netherworld..."



                         HORUS: TEACHER AT AGE 12
The Second Story of Khamuas (Griffith, F. LI, Stories of the High Priests of Memphis; The Sethon
of Herodotus and the Demotic Tales of Khamuas)

"Si-Osiris (revealed to be Horus, son of Paneche). "Numerous are the marvels that he shall do in
Egypt.."

"...I would cast my magic up to Egypt that I might cause the people of Egypt to pass three days
and nights without seeing light except kiki"

"I will not remove my spell, until you have sworn an oath to me not to return up to Egypt."

..."Now when the boy Si-Osiris (son of Osiris) had attained -- 12 YEARS -- it came to pass that
there was no [good scribe or learned man] that rivalled him in reading and writing that compels."



                         HORUS: WALKING ON WATER
In two official translations of the Pyramid Texts Horus is said to have walked on water or is
referred to as "LAKE STRIDER"

The Ancient Egyptian Pyramid Texts, James P. Allen 118, 154

The Ancient Egyptian Pyramid Texts, R. O. Faulkner Pg 192
                    HORUS: 12 APOSTLES + EXORCISM
The Book of Gates
Chapter 3
The Gate of Saa-Set
The Second Division of Tuat

Note: Ra was a solar deity representing the sun's *mid-day* position while Horus represented the
sun's *rising* position. By the time of the Book of Gates, Ra had already merged with Horus to
represent both positions. In the texts Ra is traversing the underworld in a boat, and in the pyramid
texts, it states very clearly that when Horus enters the boat he becomes Ra.

The Book of Gates states: "The 12 worshippers of Ra/Horus who are at peace...They who praised
Ra/Horus upon Earth...They who spoke Truth upon Earth (On Ra/Horus' behalf)..."They who
UTTERED WORDS OF POWER (exorcism) against Apep, the serpent...and have vanquished Apep
for me"

jesus' 12 followers are referred to as "apostles". An apostle is one sent forth as a messenger; one
SPREADING TRUTH. According to Matthew 10:1, jesus' apostles also exorcised demonic spirits in
his name.


                              HORUS: EUCHARIST
In Chapter 5 of the Book of Gates, Horus is mentioned as having ANOTHER group of 12 in his
service, to who he tells "Live delicatley on the BREAD of HU, and drink ye the Ale of Maat". This
ale is later referred to as the "Tchesert Drink" which translates to "Divine Drink".

This concept is reworked in the NT when jesus, at the Eucharist, offers the 12 apostles his body in
the form of BREAD and his divine blood in the form of WINE.



                   HORUS: BAPTISM + EUCHARIST
Book of Gates
Chapter 5
The Gate of Tchetbi
Fourth Division of Tuat

Note: Again, in the Book of Gates Ra is Ra-Horakty (Ra who is Horus of the two Horizons: the sun
traveling from one horizon to the other.)

The 12 double headed/jackal headed gods say unto Ra/Horus: -- " Immerse thyself, O Ra, in the
holy lake wherein the lord of the gods immersed himself, whereunto the souls of the dead
approach not; this is what thou thyself hast commanded. O KHUTI... Their food consisteth of -----
BREAD...their vessels are filled with WINE-----



                          HORUS: VIRGIN MOTHER
1. "In Egypt the epiteths dd.t, rnn.t and hwn.t, 'girl; young woman; VIRGIN', are applied to many
goddesses -- e.g Hathor and ISIS WHO HAD NOT HAD SEXUAL INTERCOURSE"
- Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible by Karel van der Toorn PhD, Bob Becking PhD,
Pieter W. van der Horst PhD, Erik Hornung PhD, Hans Dieter Betz PhD, Andre Caquot PhD, Jonas
C Greenfield PhD, Michael E Stone PhD, Manfred Weipert PhD

2. In a text in the Abydos Temple of Seti 1, Isis   herself declares: "I am the great VIRGIN"
3. Among the glyphs of Denderah, is the depiction of the *non-physiscal* intercourse between Isis
and Osiris. The glyphs show Isis sending out her Bah, Sothis (a hawk), the hawk being
inseminated on Osiris' phallus, and then returning back to Isis. Because the sex between Isis and
Osiris was non-physical, her virginity wasn't compromised.

The inseminated bird now flies back to Isis

4. It is a well known fact that the greek religion is but a mirror of the egyptian religion e.g
Dionysis is actually Osiris, Typhon is actually Set, Hermes is
actually Thoth, etc. With that said, the glyph for Virgo is a Virgin holding WHEAT (Bread)
and CORN (Spica) as Virgo is the constellation of HARVEST, and this is how the Egyptians
depicted Isis:

"Lady of GREEN CROPS, Lady of BREAD, Lady of Abundance..." -- Egyptian Book of the Dead

"It is Sirius (Isis) the beloved daughter, who provides the YEARLY SUSTENANCE (flooding of
the Nle for crops) for you in her name of "Year" -- Pyramid Texts

"Sirius (Isis) opener of the Year's flood"

All of the above depictions of Isis refer to Harvest, which is exactly why the Greeks designated
their constellation of harvest a VIRGIN.

                         JESUS: CRUCIFIED ON A TREE
"Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of law, being made a curse for us: for it is written,
Cursed is everyone that hangeth on a TREE" (Gal 3:13)

"Jesus bore our sins in his own body on the TREE, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto
rightieousness: by whose stripes ye were healed." (1 Peter 2:24)

"The god of our father raised up, who ye slew and hanged on a TREE." (Acts 5:30)

"And we are witnesses of all the things which jesus did both in the land of the jews, and in
Jerusalem; who ye slew and hanged on a TREE" (Acts 10:39)

"And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took jesus down from the TREE and
laid him in a sepulchre." (Acts 13:29)



                     HORUS: CRUCIFIED ON A TREE
        HIS MOTHER, ISIS-MERI, ON THE LEFT; HER TWIN SISTER, NEPHTYS-MERI ON THE RIGHT

Note: Crucifixion, before it had become exclusive to christian context, meant a display or
spectacle on a cross, pole, or tree either by execution or symbolic imagery See here:
http://www.islamic-awareness.org/Qur...l/crucify.html

The relief from the Egyptian Book of the Dead shows Horus spectacled in cruciform (arms
outstretched) on the combination of the Ankh Cross and Djed Pillar/TREE TRUNK containing his
dead body...osiris' body. The two sisters, Isis-Meri and Nephtys-Meri are at the feet of the figure,
just as the two sister Marys in john 19:25. The Ankh Cross represents the Eternal Life that
Horus/Osiris achieves through death.

In numerous biblical verses, jesus is said to have died on a tree while tradition holds that it
happened on a CROSS. This tree/cross discrepancy, is not really a discrepancy, but rather an
accomodation of both the DJED and ANKH, forming the combination in jesus' myth.




   HORUS: MORNING STAR
Revelations 22:16: "I, jesus, have sent my angel to give
you this testimony for the churches. I am the Root and
the Offspring of David, and the bright ---MORNING STAR--

Egyptian Book of the Dead Chapter 109: "I know the
souls of the easterners, they are Horakhty (horus of the
horizons), the sun calf, and the ---MORNING STAR--

Journal of Near Eastern Studies Ro Faulkner Pyramid
Texts: "           O Morning Star, Horus    of the Dlet,
divine falcon, widwid-bird whom the sky bore..."
                                 HORUS: ADORNED BY 3 KINGS
(John Gardener Wilkinson, Manner and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, III)
Sokar, Osiris, and Ptah -- 3 kings -- approaching baby Horus in a manger at the Winter Solstice.



                                         HORUS: REDEMPTION
Like christians, the ancient egyptians went by the belief that the son-of-god was the "way" to
immortality or eternal life. The ankh cross, which was the cardinal religious symbol in egypt, just
as it is in christianity, represented the eternal life that Horus achieved for himself and his
followers.

Death and salvation in ancient Egypt - Page 38 Jan Assmann:

"Horus, the son, was responsible for the aspect of redemption from death."

On Page 58
"I am one of you, Salvation from Death through inclusion."

Page 127:

"The deceased owes his redemption from death to the grace of the god (Osiris) who recognises
him as his peer and receives him into his kingdom”

Page 115:

"What was important was for Osiris to go to the Netherworld and remain there. Only thus in the
realm of death, could he become the center of a sphere of eternal life that held out the promise of
salvation from the realm of death and the promise of eternal life for every deceased person who
followed him. Salvation and Eternal life are Christian concepts, and we might think that the
Egyptian myth can all too easily be viewed through the lens of Christian tradition. Quite the
contrary, in my opinion, Christian myth is itself thoroughly stamped by Egyptian Tradition, by the
myth of Isis and Osiris, which from the very beginning had to do with salvation and eternal life."

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------


HOMAGE to DURGA/SEKHMET
This Book would not be complete without a Homage devoted to the
Twin Soul/Flame of Heru whom we call Durga or Sekhmet. Heru and
Durga/Sekhmet are my Cosmic Progenitors, and therefore she is my
true Mother in a very real sense. It was she, in fact, who contacted me even before I
knew of my relationship to Heru. I had no idea who she was, only that a mighty Being had come into my
life with a power beyond anything I had yet experienced. One night I called upon her for protection,
and suddenly found that three Etheric lions had manifested in my bedroom. This was my first hint
as to her identity.

I then realized that this Being was the Goddess whom in India is called Durga. Durga is revered in India
as one of the best loved embodiments of the Divine Feminine. She is always associated with lions or
                                                              tell of a time on
tigers and is most commonly shown riding on the back of a lion. Legends
Earth when the Forces of Darkness had so oppressed our Planet
that even the Gods themselves were helpless. Durga appeared at
that time and, with a power that none could withstand, defeated
the demons and other evil forces. It is said that, like Vishnu, Durga manifests when
cosmic balance is threatened and is an upholder and guardian of Dharma.

After Karen began to channel the Ascended Masters and Creator Gods, I was able to communicate
                         confirmed that she is the one who is known
directly with this great Being. She
as Durga, as well as the Lion Goddess Sekhmet of Egypt and White
Jaguar Lady of Central America. She also stated that she was
known as Artemis in ancient Greece. Each of these Goddesses
represents a different facet of her Being. She told us that it is like
turning a faceted jewel. As each facet reflects the light, so a
different part of her nature is revealed. Therefore when I connect to her as Artemis, I
feel the sense of wild, remote places, of mountain crags, of the night sky, and wild animals.

When I connect to her as Sekhmet, I experience a mighty, royal, overwhelming power. The name
Sekhmet, in fact, literally means "the powerful" or "the mighty".

I came to see that while Heru embodies Knowledge and Wisdom, Durga/Sekhmet
embodies Divine Energy and Power. In working with my Progenitors, I found that
when I wanted to know something, I would call upon Heru. When I needed to have
something done, I would call upon Durga/Sekhmet. In the Eastern traditions
each God has his Shakti, the Divine Energy of existence. Without
his Shakti, the God would be mind without life, knowledge
without movement, vision without creativity. Therefore, while it is Heru who
gave us the material for this Book, homage is due to the one who completes him, whose power and
creative force are the complement to his wisdom and vast consciousness.

As our work with Heru progressed, time and again we found that we needed assistance,
protection, and healing. We repeatedly came under fire from the Dark side for our part in bringing
this crucially important work to the world. In addition, the acceleration of our spiritual growth continually
brought old wounds to the surface to be healed and released. Scarcely a day has gone by that we
have not called upon Durga/Sekhmet for help, and never has she failed us. Without her this Book
could never have come to fruition.

Of all the Aspects of my Cosmic Mother, most dear to my heart is her manifestation as White Jaguar
Lady. I found that often when I called upon her in the Aspect of Sekhmet, I would see a
pyramid surmounted by the full moon - but not an Egyptian pyramid. Instead it was a flat-
topped structure, such as those built by the Mayans and Aztecs, and was surrounded by
jungle. I saw myself sitting at the base of this pyramid, waiting and praying. On nights when
the Moon was high and full, a shining Goddess would descend the pyramid, flanked by two
lionesses. In researching Sekhmet, I came across the site of Maia Nartoomid at www.spiritmythos.org.
Maia, who writes compellingly about Sekhmet, describes an ancient temple in Central America:

"Qetalaxitolutum: Remnants of this Sekhmet Temple are still within the rich, green tangle of the Yucatan,
not far from the uncovered portion of the Mayan Chichen Itza ruins. It was dedicated by Queen Amaluxal
to the 'White Jaguar Lady' or 'Lady Dalia', in eons past. Amaluxal created a 'Palace-Temple' for the Cat-
woman appearing to her in her visions, whom she called the White Jaguar Lady. It was only after an
Egyptian named 'Three-Hawk' came from Egypt to Qetalaxitolutum, with sacred 'Star Charts', that the
Queen realized her Lady Dalia to be one and the same as the lion-headed Sekhmet. With the help of
Three-Hawk, an initiate of Sekhmet, Queen Amaluxal reformed her palace into a true initiatory Temple of
Sekhmet." (Heru says that "Three-Hawk" was none other than himself, in one of his incarnations.)

To return to her embodiment as Durga, the best representations of her give a clue
to the nature of this magnificent Being. She rides a lion and brandishes fearsome
weapons with her many arms. Yet her beautiful face is serenely smiling, filled with
compassion and tenderness. One day, when the battle for this Creation is entirely won,
she will lay down her weapons and the warrior nature she has assumed out of
necessity, and once again devote herself wholly to her role as the great Creator
Goddess who has given birth to Souls, to Worlds, and to Universes.

To my Divine Mother, whose love and power have sustained me and whose grace
overlights me, I dedicate the days of my life and the fruits of my work.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
OK, ENOUGH ! I’LL END THIS PART ABOUT SEKHMET BY POSTING SOME MORE MATERIAL
FROM THE SAME TANTRA BOOK WHICH I POSTED SOME STUFF ABOUT LILITH AND KALI ABOVE
BUT NOW HERE’S SOME STUFF ABOUT THE CREATOR GOD HERU’S “SHAKTI” ARTEMIS OR
DURGA , BUT AS YOU WILL SEE GOD’S SHAKTI IS THE ADVERSARY [SATAN ?] AND THE [DIVINE]
MOTHER OF HARLOTS, THE SERPENT AND THE GODDESS WHO LEAD THE FALLEN ANGELS:
          ADAMU
LUCIFERIAN TANTRA
                      AND
        SEX MAGICK
                      by
                Michael W. Ford

  Dedicated to Az, the Whore who brought the fire
  of life to humanity, for those who may see through
    her eyes. To the red passion of the serpent,
 Goddess Shakti who instills the sight of Akoman for
                 those willing to see…
             SUCCUBUS PUBLISHING
                    MMVI
          ADAMU – Luciferian Tantra and Sex Magick
                    THE AZ EDITION
             By Michael W. Ford © 2003 - 2006


                             To AZ,
        Whose touch is the inspiration of the spirit
    Whose flesh evokes orgasm and the fire of self
            To Az, whose hunger is eternal
       And whose thirst drains the spirit of God
         Whose shadow is of a thousand beasts
   To Az, from between whose legs serpents slither
 Who taught the  fallen angels       how to copulate
  To Az, who brought the world the spirits of the air
          And night      demons and hags
      To Az, who is Shakti
          The Red and Divine Spirit of Woman
             Whose Thirst is never-ending
  May we feed you when we copulate..
 Inspire and illuminate the Black Flame
          O Mother of Harlots
Adversary, Goddess of the Spirit of Life..
                 -------------------------------------------
                                 SHAKTI
                               the Serpent
The Shakti is the red serpent, the feminine creative force which dwells
at the base of the spine. She is given life by the power of the black substance, of
ashen and blackened matter. Darkness is Ahriman and this is the black serpent, this
is the material desire or body itself. In Ahrimanic Yoga, the Shakti joins
with the Black Serpent and coils up the spine, illuminating
the Chakras and the faculties of the ArchDaevas.
The Kundalini resides in the body of both sexes as a serpent and is awakener of
the spirit and body to new heights of wisdom. The point of illuminating, controlling
and moving through the Chakras is to achieve control and spiritual/physical bliss, not a
numbing nirvana but a passion for living and the continuance of consciousness. As
you move through the Chakras and begin developing your astral
form, reaching Ajna or the Chakra of Akoman, you may take form as
anything you wish – to feed from others and drink of the chakras, or
to rise up to drain the divine powers outside of your body. To rise up
to the essence of Ahriman is to drink of the divine darkness of the
Cup of Az, the blood of the whore, whose own hunger is the
devouring spirit itself, manifesting in the physical as disease, hunger,
death and war. It is this aspect of instinct we must revel in, to
understand the demonic is to control the bestial instinct within
our physical bodies. Through the practice of Ahrimanic
Yoga, the Luciferian spirit controls the more
hungering aspects of the material body. In Sexual Rites,
your partner may counterweigh your own initiatory experience and further illuminate the
consciousness into sheer power by the union of the physical with the spiritual.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
OK, SORRY FOR THIS LONG INTERRUPTION TO THE HISTORY OF NEBADON… BUT I FELT IT
WAS IMPORTANT TO ADD TO THIS DOCUMENT INFORMATION ABOUT THELEMA, TANTRA &
BLACK MAGICK WITH THIS NEW AGE BULLSHIT ABOUT THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN
ALCYONE/HORUS/ODIN AND HIS “SHAKTI” THE TWIN FLAME OF SEKHMET/ARTEMIS [AND
REMEMBER TO THE MUSLIMS…ARTEMIS IS THE GODDESS ALLAT…LINKED TO THE SALMAN
RUSHDIE & THE SATANIC VERSES WHICH INVOLVES MUHAMMAD & GABRIEL WHO
SUPPOSEDLY DICTATED TO HIM ALL THE VERSES OF THE QU’RAN… AND REMEMBER ALSO
GABRIEL IS THE HOLY SPIRIT TO THE MUSLIMS…SO GABRIEL COULD BE SEKHMET/ARTEMIS].
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------

Ava: Even when we say 450 billion years ago, it’s just numbers.

Ari: It’s like….

Ava: How can you conceive 450 billion years ago?

Ari: That why I said it began before the time of recorded time---

Ava: It’s only a miniscule recent false history, really. The teachings have come through but (the real
truths) they have been hidden. Even in the most recent of recorded history, and when I said recent, I
mean all recorded history is recent to this story.

Ari: Right.

Ava: So Jehovah (Yahweh) had ‘that’ thought, and as soon as he had ‘that’ thought and he said that
       soon as Yahweh had THAT thought he already (had) began to
word--as
densify and that’s where we (all) shifted (at the same moment). He
made a choice now to play what we now call the Dark Side of the
Force. He said, “I’m going to gather a whole team of people that
agree with me and I’m going to have a little war here against
Father/Mother God. And (the) starships and all of these things that are real
in time were formed as he descended further and further into (density and) war
and hepresented the idea to others, and others either responded to
fear or love. And the Ascended Masters that we know about---
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO HERE WE GET MORE DETAILS ABOUT [THE JEALOUS GOD] YAHWEH’S FALL
[TO THE DARKSIDE OF THE FORCE]. WE LEARN THAT HE STARTED A WAR [IN
HEAVEN] WITH THE FATHER-MOTHER GOD [WHO WE LEARNED WAS THE
GREAT CENTRAL SUN ALCYONE [HERU ALSO KNOWN BY THE NAME OF RA,
APOLLO, ODIN AND YEHESHUA (JOSHUA/JESUS)] WHO’S TWIN-FLAME [SHAKTI]
WAS SEKHMET (DURGA/KALI/AZ/ARTEMIS)]…YAHWEH [WHO WAS A MEMBER
OF THE TRINITY (WITH JESUS [THE CHRIST] AND THE HOLY SPIRIT [DIVINE
MOTHER] BUT THE ONE BEYOND THE OTHER 2 BECAUSE HE IS THE ULTIMATE
PERSONALITY OF THE UNIVERSE)] TRIED TO RECRUIT AS MANY OF THE
SPARKS [BALLS OF LIGHT/TWIN-FLAMES THAT WERE FLOATING IN SPACE LIKE
STARS (REMEMBER ALEISTER CROWLEY IN THE BOOK OF THE LAW SAID THAT
ALL OF US ARE STARS…INCLUDING HORUS, ISIS & OSIRIS) OR UFOS]… SO THE
REAL QUESTION IS: DID THE ASCENDED MASTERS & SOME OF THE
ARCHANGELS (LIKE MICHAEL & GABRIEL) AND YAHWEH [OR MICHAEL?]’S SON
LUCIFER FOLLOW THEIR LEADER TO THE DARKSIDE TO START “THE INVASION”
OF DARKNESS IN PRIME CREATOR’S UNIVERSE ? WHO’S SIDE WERE THEY ON?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -----------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------

Ari: And      the space commanders--

Ava: --That didn’t fall from grace (they) stayed at (the) 12th dimension.
They never went into further densification. So these Masters held that place (in
hope) that we all, eventually, as we chose our experiences—and freewill choice came in here. And as
this dance began, it was called the ‘Great Experiment—the Great,
Grand Experiment (in Polarity). We all had choices. We decided, as
higher consciousness when, as 12th dimension Beings of Light, as
the creation story began, that together we were addressed, “Do you
want to do the grand dance? Do you want to do this experiment? Do
you think you can literally descend into matter and even come as far
as 3rd dimension and come (back) into light and remember WHO YOU
ARE?” We all said, “Piece of cake! It’s a piece of cake!”
In other words, the agreement was that once we hit below 5th level, that once we started Earth cycles into
third dimensions, we would forget everything that we ever knew about ourselves before that
(the veil would be drawn across our memory). We would be willing to do this experiment
to come into light in the third dimension, and see as we had forgotten from birth, if we
would REMEMBER (THE TRUTH OF WHO WE REALLY ARE) as we would grow up.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
SO DO I NEED TO REMIND YOU THAT MICHAEL WHO HAD A WAR IN HEAVEN
WITH LUCIFER (AND A LOVE STORY…READ ABOVE ANOTHER VERSION OF THE
GREAT GRAND EXPERIMENT IN POLARITY (LIGHT AND DARKSIDE OF THE
FORCE))… ALSO ACCORDING TO THE BOOK OF URANTIA… HAD TO DESCEND
AS FAR AS THE 3RD DIMENSION…BE BORN AS A BABE (OF BETHELEHEM)…SEE
IF HE COULD REMEMBER THAT HE WAS THE CREATOR [AND RIGHTFUL RULER]
OF THIS UNIVERSE [OF NEBADON] BUT BEFORE HE COULD “ASCEND” BACK TO
HEAVEN [AND TO THE THRONE OF GOD]… HIS MISSION WAS TO FINALLY PUT
AN END TO THE LUCIFER REBELLION… 2000 YEARS AGO… NOT JOIN LUCIFER
AS HE AS JESUS ADMITTED IN A FAMOUS QUOTE (REVELATION 22:16)…SO
WAS IT A PIECE OF CAKE ? HOW COME PAPER DRAGONS/ANIMATED
THOUGHTFORMS BE SO HARD FOR MICHAEL AND SANANDA (WHO IS
INCORRUPTIBLE…LOL) STILL BE “IN CONTROL” OF 75-80 % OF THE EARTH ?
HOW COME MICHAEL IS NOT IN SALVINGTON (OR IN ALCYONE IN THE
PLEAIDES’S GREAT CENTRAL SUN)…SITTING ON HIS THRONE... INSTEAD HE IS
HANGING AROUND US…THE LOWEST SENTIENT LIFEFORMS ? IS IT BECAUSE
HE [MICHAEL] AS ATON [ODIN LIKE HERU] OR COMMANDER HATONN [THE
REPTILIAN LIZARD] OR COMMANDER ASHTAR SHERAN [THE NAZI SYMPATIZER
& OLD PLEADIAN RENEGADE] IS STUCK WITH US UNDER THE 12 DIMENSION ?

PIECE OF CAKE !?!?!? YEAH RIGHT ?!?!?! THEY [THE PRIME CREATOR TO
HORUS TO JESUS TO MICHAEL TO GABRIEL TO YAHWEH] CAN’T FIX THIS
PROBLEM [HAVING FREE WILL (TO CHOOSE THE LIGHT OR THE
DARKSIDE…MEANING TO FOLLOW THE COMMANDMENTS OR LAWS OF
CREATION OR GO AGAINST NATURE…BECOME A SERVICE TO SELF SELFISH
ADVERSARY TO HUMANITY AND LIFE AND THE CREATOR) BUT LIVING IN A
PHYSICAL BODY IN THIS 3RD DIMENSION STUCK IN DUALITY (BEING
SEPARATED INTO 2 GENDERS) BORN WITH AMNESIA…BUT HAVE TO PLAY A
GAME THAT WE HAVE TO REMEMBER THAT IT’S WAS ALL JUST A GAME (A
GRAND EXPERIMENT)…WE ARE ALL ONE… NOT 2 (GENDERS [MALE & FEMALE]
OR POLARITIES[GOOD OR EVIL]) LIKE OUR CREATORS WE CAN’T SEE
BECAUSE THEY ARE NOT VISIBLE TO US…AND WE DON’T EVEN KNOW WHERE
THEY ARE OR IF THEY REALLY EXIST OR WHAT TO CALL THEM EXACTLY OR BY
WHAT NAME ? GOD ? GODINJ ? YAHWEH ? MICHAEL ? OSIRIS ? HORUS ?
JESUS ? ISIS ? SEKHMET ? KALI ? SHAKTI ? GABRIEL ? PIECE OF CAKE !!!
BULLSHIT ! THESE HYPOCRITES ARE JUST “WINGING IT” AND TALKING SHIT !!!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------

Commander: But there are billions of planets out there. This is not the only one.

Ava: No, no, no, the human form does not exist just on this planet. It exists in many star systems and
there are untold numbers of human forms, third dimensional beings on other stars and planets.

Ari: Right.

Ava: There      are also other beings that are all kinds of shapes and sizes.
There are Walrus People, Ladybug People, Lion People, Reptilian People, and Bird People. I
mean it is infinite! There are Praying Mantis People on (the planet) Arcturas.
They are not all in third dimension. They are in 5th dimension and higher, mostly.
     the story where we are we began (with the creation of the Adam Kadmon,
Ari: In
the physical humanoid form which was originally created) in the Aurora Sun
System which is in the anti-matter universe, and in that anti-matter universe there were 23
different sun systems. There were 23 different suns that had 12-14 planets around them.

Ava: Each of them—(that is 23 solar systems with 12-14 planets each)--

Ari: --yes each of them. Nibiru   was the 23rd sun (system) and Aurora was the 1st
                               in his infinite wisdom and infinite insanity, in
sun. As this story progressed, Yahweh
the sense of trying to decide that he was equal or better than his father
Alcyone, began to destroy these 23 sun systems of Aurora! (He came in on
his Starship and fired Photon torpedoes just like in the movie Star Wars)
Ava: By this time he had gathered many. He gathered his son, and the Luciafera was
then (known as) Lucifer. He threw his wife (Karula) out. (See the book EL-AN-RA by
Solara) So Lilith (his Mother) then became (known as) the ‘Whore of Babylon’.

Ari: Right--

Ava: She (Lilith) had her own armies and she was a fierce Warrior
Goddess as well (as someone) with a mission, and so we have
the (first) war between the sexes. As a matter of fact, the first
‘nepotism’ (incest) began because Lillith beckoned her (own) first
(born) son, Lucifer, and said, “Let’s have a relationship,” and
literally Lucifer and Lillith became coupled with (each other)--her
(son became her) own husband. They (this coupling) created all
kinds of demons. That’s where we got (the) Baelzebub(s) and
(the) Satan(s) and these are all (the) sons (and daughters) of the
combination (the coupling) of Lucifer and Lilith together.
Ari: Bear in mind….

Commander: Satan is an Entity (a real being) and not (just) a collective consciousness of evil.

Ava: He was an actual entity, and so was Baelzebub, and they were birthed
(by this union). They were sons of Lucifer and Lilith’s relationship.
Commander: How do you spell that?

Ava: Bielzebub?

Commander: Yeah.

Ava: B-i-e-l-z-a-b-u-b (should be spelled BAEL-ZE-BUB)

Commander: O.K.
Ava: And (not only) Satan you know--and there are many other demons. This goes down to
demigods (the lessor Gods), (as written in) the Upanishads and the Geeta, and the….

Commander: You said they created these or are these (beings) the actual
entities or people they collected, or agreed or chose to go on their side?

Ava: I mean it started with the first choice (the thought-form
of ‘Not Enough’) of how the J-man, and instead of how,
instead of Yahweh, we’ve (now) got ‘JEHOVAH’ (a GOD title).
The first choice was to throw out his wife (Lilith). He said, “I
do not need the feminine to fight this war!” and he made
himself the superior race—I mean the Superior Gender at
that time. You understand the Superior Gender? If you were
to put it that way: Mother (Sekhmet) can create out of herself.
She does not need Father God to create Life, (SHE, the
SHEKINA SPIRIT can bring LIFE out of herself without THE
FATHER) but they made a choice to have a UNION for the
sake of breathing LOVE into (all) life.
Ari: That’s right.

Ava: To share LOVE INTO LIFE.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS ?!?!? WHO’S UNION ARE THEY TALKING ABOUT ?!?!?
HOW CAN YOU GO FROM TALKING ABOUT LILITH AND LUCIFER CREATING ALL
THE DEMONS AND THE DEVAS FROM INDIA’S HOLY BOOKS… AND MENTION
THAT LIKE DURGA LILITH WAS A WARRIOR GODDESS… GO ON A RANT AFTER
SAYING THAT YAHWEH BELIEVED THAT HE DID NOT NEED LILITH…GO ON TO
TALK ABOUT HOW SEKHMET IS BASICALLY LUCIFER/VENUS OR THE GNOSTIC
SOPHIA OR BARBELO [WHO DID NOT NEED HER CONSORT TO CREATE
SAMAEL ALSO KNOWN AS THE DEMIURGE ZEUS, JUPITER, YALDABOATH OR
JEHOVAH ACCORDING TO SOME (READ THE APOCRYPHON OF JOHN IN WHICH
JESUS ALSO ADMITS THAT HE WAS THE SERPENT OF GENESIS)] WHO WAS
ALSO ISIS WHO SAID THIS IN A 400 BC NAG HAMMADI TEXTS:

                                                 I am the first and the last

                                   I am the venerated and the despised one

                 I am the prostitute and the saint. I am the bride and the virgin.

                    I am the mother and the daughter, I am my mother’s arms,
              I am the sterile one, yet my children are numerous,

               I am the married woman and the unmarried one,

         I am She who gives birth and She who has never given birth,

                I am the consolation for the pains of childbirth.

  I am the bride and the groom, And it was my man who nurtured my fertility,

 I am my father’s Mother, I am my husband’s sister. And he is my rejected son.

     Respect me always, As I am the Scandalous and the Magnificent one.

BUT I DIGRESS… THE ABOVE CONFIRMS EVERYTHING I ADDED BY ALEISTER
CROWLEY AND THIS SEXUAL TANTRA BOOK ABOVE AND MY CLAIM THAT
MOTHER SEKHMET IS GABRIEL SO THERE IS NO CONTRADICTION ABOUT WHO
ELORA GABRIEL’S COSMIC PROGENITORS OR CREATOR GODS [HERU AND
SEKHMET] OR ARCHANGEL GODPARENTS ARE… BECAUSE WE SEE THAT THE
DIVINE MOTHER SEKHMET IS THE SHEKINAH…WHICH IS THE JEWISH NAME
FOR THE HOLY SPIRIT AND YOU WILL SEE BELOW THAT THE MUSLIMS BELIEVE
THAT GABRIEL IS THE HOLY SPIRIT (THE CHRISTIANS MUST ALSO COME TO
THAT CONCLUSION IF THEY READ BETWEEN THE LINES ABOUT MARY’S
IMMACULATE CONCEPTION [BY THE HOLY GHOST] VISITATION BY GABRIEL
AND THE CRYPTIC WORDS ON THE SUBJECT BY JESUS IN THE GOSPEL OF
PHILIP ABOUT A FEMALE IMPREGNATING A FEMALE… IF YOU FORGET THAT
ANGELS CAN CONFUSE THEIR IMAGE AND APPEAR AS MALE OR FEMALE).

AND SINCE I ADDED THE BI-POLAR STATEMENTS FROM HERU’S DIVINE
MOTHER… WHY NOT ADD ALSO THOSE OF BARBELO WHILE LINKING HER TO
LILITH THE MYSTERY BABALON GODDESS OF JACK PARSONS & CROWLEY:

   http://www.horusmaat.com/silverstar/SILVERSTAR7-PG14.htm




                                  Big Wish by Nemo
         Beauty & the Beast: Conceptions of Babalon
                                         By Shade Oroboros 817

"And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me,
 Come hither; I will show unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many
waters;With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of
                 the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.

                                                saw a woman sit upon a scarlet-
 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I
  colored beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
 And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet color, and decked with gold and precious stones and
      pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:

  And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT: THE MOTHER OF
                         HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.

And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus:
              and when I saw her I wondered with great admiration." - Revelations, 17, 1-6

 The Book of the Law proclaims that the rites of magick are to be carried
out by human avatars of Nuit and Hadit, and that they bear the titles of the
Scarlet Woman Babalon (so spelled for qabalistic reasons) and of the
Beast. Clearly much of this symbolism is drawn from the biblical book of
Revelations, and it has always been my feeling that this particular vision was received by a prophet
who perceived the fiery New Aeon but found it so alien to his belief system that his only response could
be one of terror. Early Christianity was obsessed with an exclusively male image of
the deity, while the Aeon of Horus is rediscovering the more primal concept of the
Goddess. In looking upon this notion of Babalon we find her image suppressed and distorted but still
surviving, and we may examine the roots of her worship and consider her power today.

  The Greek name Babylon is derived from the Semitic Bab-El (or AL) meaning "Gate of God",
specifically that of On, which was a city of the Sun God. It appears in the Bible as the Tower of Babel, and
opens up a whole complex of symbols: of the holy city at the center of the world, or in The Vision & The
Voice as the city of the pyramids which links Babalon to the sphere of Binah the Great
Mother; of the gate as a metaphor for the yoni, and the chalice, cauldron, grail or
womb which contains the solar force of the sacred child; and of the wild Goddess
who rides upon the Beast, an archetypical form found in countless mythologies.
In the Middle East we have various deities of passion, magick and war often
linked to lions, such as Astarte, Qatesh, Anath, Lilith, Inanna and Ishtar; and the
whole interlocked complex of Egyptian goddesses whose aspects ceaselessly
flow into one another: Sekhmet and Isis and Maat, Hathor and Tefnut and Bast, all
may share a leonine form. Other goddesses of unfettered sensual power might
include the Chinese Hsi Wang Mu, South American Tlazolteotl, Greek Aphrodite
Pornea, and Afro-Caribbean Erzulie, Oshun and Pomba Gira. In India great
Kali's mount is the tiger, and in northern climes the vehicle of Freya
the lady of romance is again the cat. These are all primal deities of
love, life, fertility, intoxication, magick, music, dance, and the raging
solar fire. All represent Shakti, the fundamental energy of the universe
itself, also seen in serpent form as the Hindu Kundalini or the Egyptian
Uraeus symbolizing royalty. The Tarot trump of Strength or Lust, that represents her as a woman riding
upon a lion, is connected to the Hebrew letter Teth which means 'serpent'.

  This goddess is often seen as the giver of sovereignty to the king, the physical manifestation of the
realm or city he rules. In early times it was the rite of sacred marriage repeated at yearly intervals in
the holy temple that empowered or legitimated all rulership. Later the rites of so-called sacred
prostitution (which can never be understood in the shallow and twisted terms of our
contemporary morality) gave every man the chance of communion with the goddess through the
hierodules or priestesses who represented her. On a very deep level many once realized that it was
the female force, whether seen as woman or deity, who gave life and dealt death to all. She was fate,
power, wisdom, beauty, and magick, and to link with her was to know the divine.

   Unfortunately compulsory monotheism came along and screwed us all up, destroying what had worked
for centuries and filling the world with gray sorrow. Wilhelm Reich was not the only person to notice that
sexual repression leads to warfare, but of course he had Nazi Germany for a case study. Nasty old men
vowed to celibacy have long attempted to pervert and control society, and to do this it was necessary to
dominate the libido of men and utterly terminate the occasionally more rational influence of women.
Temples and libraries were burned, whole cultures were destroyed, and we were left with the foul polluted
mess we have today, as exemplified by the recent massive pedophilia scandals in the Catholic Church.
However, it has proven impossible to utterly remove the influence of the Lady. Even in orthodox
Christianity the cult of the Virgin Mary constantly resurfaced, and in the
heretic sects of the Gnostics we find her even more clearly. There
Sophia, or Wisdom, is the female face of God, exiled and defiled, fallen
from grace, but ultimately inseparable from the primordial glory. Another
of her divine names is Barbelo, clearly cognate to Babalon; and the
Hebrew concept of the Shekinah is another strand of the weave.
  In Elizabethan times the magicians John Dee and Edward Kelly performed a series of workings
designed to communicate with the angels who transmitted the Enochian language, employing a
special altar of cedar wood to hold the crystal or shew-stone in which they scryed. About its border were
these words: "This is the place of the outpouring of forgotten treasure in the form of ecstasy. Only fire is
substantial here. This is the way of Babalon and of the Beast who is the first form. The eyes only need
rest upon the name of any guardian and its representative will speedily be encountered". In Enochian
the word Babalon means 'harlot’ and this section of Dee's record gives some sense of her ways:

"I am the daughter of Fortitude and ravished every hour from my youth. For behold, I am Understanding,
and science dwelleth in me; and the heavens oppress me. They cover and desire me with infinite
appetite; for none that are earthly have embraced me, for I am shadowed with the Circle of the Stars, and
covered with the morning clouds. My feet are swifter than the winds, and my hands are sweeter than the
morning dew. My garments are from the beginning, and my dwelling place is in myself. The Lion knoweth
not where I walk, neither do the beasts of the field understand me. I am deflowered, yet a virgin; I
sanctify and am not sanctified. Happy is he that embraceth me: for in the night season I am sweet,
and in the day full of pleasure. My company is a harmony of many symbols, and my lips sweeter
than health itself. I am a harlot for such as ravish me, and a virgin with such as know me not.
Purge your streets, O ye sons of men, and wash your houses clean; make yourselves holy, and put on
righteousness. Cast out your old strumpets, and burn their clothes and then I will bring forth children unto
you and they shall be the Sons of Comfort in the Age that is to come."
 In the esoteric Gnostic text from the Nag Hammadi Library called Thunder, Perfect Mind, George
W. MacRae translation, we find a similar vision of the female form of the divine:

                                       “For I am the first and the last.
                                I am the honored one and the scorned one.
                                      I am the whore and the holy one.
                                         I am the wife and the virgin.
                                    I am the mother and the daughter.
                                       I am the members of my mother.
                              I am the barren one and many are her sons.
                    I am she whose wedding is great, and I have not taken a husband.
                               I am the midwife and she who does not bear.
                                      I am the solace of my labor pains.
                                   I am the bride and the bridegroom,
                                    and it is my husband who begot me.
                      I am the mother of my father and the sister of my husband,
                                            and he is my offspring.

                                 I am the silence that is incomprehensible
                               and the idea whose remembrance is frequent.
                                  I am the voice whose sound is manifold
                                and the word whose appearance is multiple.
                                      I am the utterance of my name.

                                   For I am knowledge and ignorance.
                                         I am shame and boldness.
                                     I am shameless; I am ashamed.
                                        I am strength and I am fear.
                                            I am war and peace.
                                               Give heed to me.
                             I am the one who is disgraced and the great one.

                                 I am the one who is hated everywhere
                                  and who has been loved everywhere.
                     I am the one whom they call Life, and you have called Death.
                                      I am the one whom they call Law,
                                    and you have called Lawlessness.
                                   I am the one whom you have pursued,
                                 and I am the one whom you have seized.
                                        I am the one you have scattered,
                                     and you have gathered me together.
                           I am the one before whom you have been ashamed,
                                    and you have been shameless to me.
                                     I am she who does not keep festival,
                                  and I am she whose festivals are many.
                     I, I am godless, and I am one whose God is great.”
  From yet another context we draw this version:

"Axis, earthmen, is not one idea, or even one place... it is a thousand million ideas and places... it is an
apocalyptic magnet... a dazzling jewel that none can possess... a brilliant candle consuming wandering
butterflies... a fantastic spider's web strewn with the remains of a billion dreams...

... but perhaps most of all, Axis is the eternal erotic chimera, an extraordinary creature possessed of an
unnatural, terrifying beauty, which is more than the eye of man can withstand, a terrifying beauty which
violently destroys all that surrounds it while concealing deep within… a heart of... fathomless... mysterious
silence...

... the erotic chimera, she who is a living embodiment of the sublime paradox, which is a complete
mystery not only to the world... but to itself, also... "
- So Beautiful And So Dangerous, Angus McKie

 Other visions appear in Crowley's The Vision & the Voice, and in those ancient
words of Isis: "I am all that was, is, and ever shall be; no man hath lifted my veil."

  Perhaps it is not surprising that Crowley and Parsons would be drawn to such
powerful imagery, and to feel themselves somehow incomplete without union
with such a bride. Jack Parsons was notorious for his Babalon Working,
performed with L. Ron Hubbard and designed to manifest the goddess in a
physical incarnation. In tantra it is often proclaimed that: "Shiva without
Shakti is a corpse". The classical magician Simon Magus apparently
believed that his consort Helen was in fact Sophia, the Gnostic
personification of the female side of God, separated by the act of the
original creation of the world, cast down through the spheres of the
tree of life represented by the archons, lost to forgetfulness, incarnate
through myriad forms, until the final time of reuniting. Many mages
throughout history have sought partnership with women of power who could initiate them into the
mysteries; in Tibetan Buddhism the Dakinis or 'wisdom-holders' have the power to transfigure the
devotee, and in Hindu tantra the Suvasini or 'sweet-smelling woman' bestows union with the Goddess
herself. This powerful female role of the enchantress or seductress is an ancient archetype, descended
from primordial wise women and shamans; consider Medea, Circe or Calypso in Homer's Odyssey.

   The forced role of slave or abused victim has sadly become far more prevalent in so-called Christian
times, when the bizarre ‘sin complex’ has twisted so many psyches into truly warped forms; and
the current involuntary reflex is that of the dominatrix or virago. The very concept of the Scarlet Woman
Babalon as an officer or priestess of the new Aeon has mutated through Revelations and the Book of the
Law, and must now be taken beyond the cultural limitations of Crowley's conceptions to a new vision of
the neo-tantrik suvasini or dakini. Who, after all, is a mere 19th century man to say how the sexuality
of Hell's Belles shall manifest now that centuries of oppression and repression are slowly drawing to a
well-deserved demise? On some level we must accept the notion that every human is in essence both a
physical and a divine incarnate presence.

                                     “O night of stars that coruscate
                                Like semen spated in the womb of Night!
                                  O serpent woman, smiling sinister!
                           O lovely dancer at the feast to be!” - Jack Parsons

   Turning now from the goddess to the animal, from Beauty to the Beast, Crowley often defined
his male form of magickal sexuality in terms of the Great Wild Beast called Therion, not unlike the
satyr-god Pan (whose horns and hooves were appropriated by the Devil) or the primordial form of
Shiva as Rudra the Howler, or the tantrik Mahakala, Lord of Time. The joining of women with gods in
animal form extends far back in myth, and may even raise the issue of shapeshifting or lycanthropy.
‘Making the beast with two backs’ is quite an old metaphor for intercourse, and bestial or atavistic imagery
prevails at the dark sabbat of the witches, where they would ‘Dance in circles, back to back!’ And who is
this fabled Beast? He is the first god, the horned god, the son and lover, lord of the hunt; the Celtic
Cernunnos and the Lord of Beasts from the ancient Mohenjo-Daro civilization, the shamanic master of all
animals, serpent-crowned Dionysos, antlered Freyr, and the Goat-God, great Pan whose very name
means 'All'.

                                 “O goat-hoofed One, O horned One, O pillar of lightning…”
                                            - Liber Liberi vel Lapidis Lazuli I, 23

                                                       beasties
   Animal and atavistic imagery abounds in sexual magick. For example, those
sacred to the lunar Hekate might include the phallic Snake (whose tongue is
a symbol of oral sexuality); the Dog or Wolf (doing' it doggy style?); the Ape (monkeys are associated with
masturbation); the Owl (sacred to Lilith) and the Frog (a potent image of the Leaper between
worlds, as amphibians exist between realms; their splayed legs may resemble those of a human jerking
rhythmically during intercourse and they appear as spirits at the very earliest period of Egyptian
mythology). These are all numbered among the familiars of witches, and Crowley gave many of his
Scarlet Women animal titles including most of those here. I must confess that it took me many years of
sleepless nights to have any concept of how on earth the formula of the Frog could be seen in sexual
                        as the Cat, who among the ancient Egyptian
terms. They are hardly as sensual
goddesses of pleasure, power, joy, destruction, and frenzied sexual
heat such as Bast and Sekhmet was held in the highest regard.
   How did Crowley develop so strangely? Well, let's face facts: he was a wealthy upper-class
Englishman at the turn of the last century, at a time when the sun had not yet set upon the British Empire,
and so he was in a position of male privilege which we can barely imagine today. The notion of women
was rapidly changing as well, as the romantic notions of the Decadents and the Art Nouveau movement
nearly deified the erotic dancers of the idealized harems or eastern seraglios, inspired by Wilde's Salome
or Flaubert's Salambo. Mata Hari, Isadora Duncan, and countless stars of the silver screen forever
changed the image of the female. Women began to be seen as both powerful and dangerous: the femme
fatale, destroyer and lover. The age-old striptease or dance of seven veils, mythologized
in the Babylonian tale of Ishtar's descent to the underworld, now resurfaces as
the dance of the path of Teth in Maatian magicks. The Woman as All Otherness is ever the
focus of fascination and idol of perversity, possessed of the seductive power to cloud men’s minds.

   Vague rumor has it that men are kind of weird, and in point of fact they do have a higher statistical rate
of bizarre and indeed criminal behavior than women. There is no denying that Crowley was a very odd
bird indeed, and his challenges with women are legendary; we can say that he was an unusual product of
his time, and that he evolved as best he could, and that none of us was actually there at the time. In any
event, a pivotal element of his erotic magick remains the concept of the Scarlet Woman called Babalon,
the avatar of the Goddess in human form. In Her honor we may perhaps attempt to reclaim the
names of Whore or Harlot as terms of honor, power, and absolute freedom; or we may need to create
a better terminology, and ‘sex industry workers’ sounds far too Marxist for comfort. Perhaps we may
consider courtesan, maenad, hierodule, or simply the Beloved? In any case, we must discard the still all
too frequent and very chauvinist notion that she is simply the receptive vessel of male power, and
recognize her total independence of all preconceptions. Shakti is the force that manifests all things,
and not every goddess is the Mother Goddess.

“15. Now ye shall know that the chosen priest & apostle of infinite space is the prince priest the Beast; and in his woman called the Scarlet Woman is
all power given. They shall gather my children into their fold: they shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men.
16. For he is ever a sun, and she a moon. But to him is the winged secret flame, and to her the stooping starlight.
17. But ye are not so chosen.
18. Burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent!
19. O azure-lidded woman, bend upon them!
20. The key of the rituals is in the secret word which I have given unto him.”
- from Chapter I of The Book of the Law

The Devil Atu (From the N'Aton Tarot) by Nema
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------

Ari: What I was going to say is when Jehovah or Yahweh had
that first thought of “less than” or “I-am-not-equal-with-my
Father-Alcyone”--what that created out of all (the) Seven
Super Universes was that it brought (The Universe of
Nebadon), physical matter into reality. We dropped in density
(called the GREAT FALL). What happened was it began the
game called POLARITY where there was something called
positive and negative. Before Jehovah or Yahweh had that
thought we did not have polarity!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
WHY DID YAHWEH’S THOUGHTS ABOUT HIS FATHER ALCYONE (WHO IS THE
GREAT CENTRAL SUN OF THE PLEIADES STAR SYSTEM) WHICH IS IN OUR
UNIVERSE MAKE ONLY NEBADON (THE CREATION OF MICHAEL NOT YAHWEH)
OUT OF THE SEVEN SUPER UNIVERSES TO FALL INTO DENSITY ? AND THIS
FALL… DID IT HAPPEN BEFORE OR AFTER THIS WHOLE [MADE UP STORY]
AURORA STAR WARS PHOTON BLASTING DESTROYING 23 SUN SYSTEMS ?!?!?!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------

Ava: No, we only had the Laws of (the) One.

Ari: And once he had that thought we (all instantly) fell into density and matter. Then polarity began, and
he, in his infinite wisdom and insanity, created the matter
universe where the UNIVERSE OF NEBADON came in. In the
sense of all of this, it was just a holodeck program in the sense that this was just a game.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
DID YOU SEE AND READ THAT ? WHO CREATED THE UNIVERSE OF NEBADON ?
YAHWHEH ? MICHAEL ? WHO IN HIS INFINITE WISDOM AND INSANITY DID THAT ?
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------

Ava: --(which was) called         the Grand Experiment.
Ari: Right. (The question) is can you flow through the polarity game and come out the other side
and retain your Divinity and Diversity and still be a 12th dimensional Being with Love and follow
only the Laws of One, and not get caught in the laws of Free-Will-Choice (called KARMA)?

Ava: Actually, we’ve been fighting this final battle of Armageddon, if you will. ARMAGEDDON has been
going on (all) during my life, you know, and if you want to talk about the financial thing-- it has been going
on for 25 years— (for at least) the last 25 years! It’s not about MONEY—it is really about coming
back to the Laws of the One. (The re- establishment of the DIVINE PLAN on Earth-Shan
once again which officially ends what has been called Luciferian Rebellion).

Ari: Right.

Ava: So that (the re-establishment of Universal Law) ends free-will choice! And everyone goes, “Huh? We
end freewill choice?” It doesn’t mean that we end anything in a negative sense, it’s that up until now
we’ve had the freewill choice to choose light (goodness LOVE and respect for all Life) or dark
(suffering and fear). As we come to the end of this suffering--because many have chosen out-of-
fear to go with the dark side of the Force, it creates suffering. Infinite Samsara, is the way they put it
in the Hindu teachings. And the Hindu teachings were even a part of this where they say that you must
DIE and come again, and be-born again into…this (has been) misquoted what they (the teachings really)
               you are born again of water and the Holy Spirit’--
said (was)—‘unless
What they were saying that unless you are born again back into the
LAWS OF THE ONE and understand that that is where Joy and Light
and Peace and Happiness exist…that you know God never created
anybody LESS than Him (Her) self. That was misqualified by more densified thinking. Do
you understand? Thus, we created choices of that which is AGAINST LIFE or (so called) DARKNESS,
and as a result, created such things as DEATH. Death was not (really) in the (original DNA) program—
(LIFE IS ETERNAL). When our lifeforms were created even in the third dimension they were created to
live as full, healthy adults--18 to 30 (years), if you want to give it a figure, without any sickness and no
death for (at least) 3,000 years (or more in physical form).

Ari: WhenMother Sekhmet lived on Planet Earth in a physical body
in Egypt, she lived for 3,000 years in a physical body!
Ava: Butshe wasn’t exactly like us. She was in a lion body. They call them (this
form a) Paschat—P-a-s-c-h–a-t. She has a lion head, she has a tail, she has paws,
but she stood upright, and she had ‘Tits’! We have a picture we’re going to send
you—holy cow! (laughter) (Note: see the website www.allthingssekhmet.com for greater understanding).
Ari: Yeah! O, my God, we have two pictures I’m going to send you. We had them scanned into—I went to
a print shop. They are going to be ready on Monday and then I will e-mail them to you so you can put
                people can actually see what--as Dove puts it, “The
them on the website so
“Most Fierce-some Commander of the Forces” looks like!
Ava: That one picture you have is--her eyes are really blood red--but Mother talks about wearing her red
dress. What they are trying to get the point across is that when it’s time, SHE comes at the beginning and
the end of a Yuga, which is a 26,826/year cycle, and that’s where we are right now. We are at the end of
what is known as the Kali Yuga, and that is why she is so present right now. This is the beginning of the
Saatvic Yuga which is four times longer that other Yugas, which means we are going into 100,000 years
of PEACE which they call in the SaatvicYuga, ONE day in the life of Brahma which is—(one
turning of the Galactic Wheel—the Milky Way Galaxy—the Universe of Nebadon).
Ava: I don’t mind fireside chats, and if that’s what you want. We have a friend here, too, and she’s
D’yanna, and she’s very wise and she’s worked with this kind of information for a number of years with us,
and (with) Mother Sekhmet helping people to understand this story. I’m saying we could have fireside
chats and I think that is a great idea, but we can go on with what we are doing right now and you just tell
me what you want. Here’s D’yanna—wants to say hi.
LMMS: Hi, (Commander)

Commander: Hi

LMMS: Here we all are the cosmic ??trio! (laughter)

Commander: What?

LMMS: The Cosmic TRIO!

Ava: Just remembering our lives, ourselves…even reincarnation was not what was intended,
you understand, but we ended up choosing this kind of suffering, and we caused this
beautiful form to go into an appearance of death and decay. You know that DEATH is the
great lie--that is THE GREAT LIE, and I know people in physical form right here today that are over 600
years old. I know them personally. And they know how to go into a state of stasis where they can call in
the cosmic energy right through meditation…you know we have right on the inside of our spinal cord we
have a universal bio-transfuser for Universal Energy. It’s actually a cord (Chord of Light).

Ari: Right.

Ava: It’s very real and the upper palate of your tongue-- (if) you stick the tip of your tongue in the center,
upper middle palate of your mouth you’re like a socket (YOU LIGHT UP). You are (then) plugged into the
universal flow! And you learn how to go into a stasis state where you can go into a place where you are
not even breathing and re-charge yourself by bringing in the Universe of Light.

LMMS: And by the way, Commander, the other way to re-charge oneself IS to merge with your
Twin-Flame (your twin essence). They (you would) have an ecstatic experience and that’s what the
Creator did when you merged the male and female together because they (the Creator) knew that
when the two (matching soul essences) would plug in again and find each other, they (the twin
flames) would have the opportunity to re-charge themselves clear back to the 12th dimension!

Ava: Exactly.

LMMS: So there is a sacredness that is far beyond what we have been taught on this
planet. We have been taught to use it (Sex) it a way much less than (what) it actually is
(meant for). So I am just telling you that the Creator has some (beautiful) secrets to share
with humanity that have not yet really been taught (hidden from the average person).

   Well, it’s been taught (before) more in the eastern (ancient
Ava:
writings), like (the) TANTRA METHOD (The Tao)--
Ari:   The Kama Sutra is another story of that…
Ava: Each and every one of them (the ancient writings) teach you about bringing back Universal Light
Force through the power of merging, and it’s called “Soma”--S-o-m-a. In the Eastern Hindu tradition
you bring the actual physical substance, for instance, in the male it is called the sperm. You
actually bring the fluid of your sexual union up your spinal chord and out the top of your crown.

Ari: So literally you come from the top of your head and front instead of the taillight (the Root Chakra)

Ava: It is an amazing process, and---
LMMS: Those  are amazing teachings that have been lost, really, to
humanity. They were taught many (thousands of years ago). You had
to go to the Mystery Schools to learn those things. In our next coming
evolution as we step into the Light and BE ALL THAT WE CAN BE, and
these things can (will) begin to be taught to children in a school. They
can be taught that they (the children) have Chakras, that they have 144
centers of light in the body and (that) they can be activated. The wisdom that
goes with them, the teaching that goes with those 144 centers of light—it is really awesome---

Ari: They have been trying to hold this (Truth) back from the people and (to) keep them enslaved
and dumbed-down like ‘sheeple’ (Sheep-People) so that they (The Dark Lords) can control them!

Ava: Not only do they do that, for instance, an example, they (have) cut out 45 books of the Bible, (they
are missing) which teach us this stuff in the Western traditional Biblical teachings. They cut that all out.

Ari: Gregg Braden speaks of this.

Ava: Yes. You know who he is, right?

Commander: Yes.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO IS IT THE DARK LORDS OR THE CREATOR HIMSELF THAT IS HOLDING BACK
THESE SECRETS [TRUTHS] FROM BEING TAUGHT TO CHILDREN ABOUT THE
KAMA SUTRA OR TANTRA OR THE SONG OF SOLOMON OR “SACRED
MARRIAGES” OR “SACRED PROSTITUTION” SEX RITUALS OF FORNICATION
WITH HIS “SHAKTI” TWIN-FLAME SEKHMET OR ISIS OR SOPHIA/BARBELO OR
LILITH MYSTERY BABYLON TO CONTROL THE SHEEPLE ? MAYBE IN THE
FUTURE… AFTER THEY LEGALIZE SAME SEX MARRIAGES AND BRING BACK
THE EUNUCHS AND HIGH PRIEST AND HIGH PRIESTESSES [WITCHES] OUT IN
THE OPEN TO TEACH THE MYSTERIES OF ELEUSIS OR DYONISUS OR THESE
[SEX EDUCATION] TEACHINGS IN PUBLIC SCHOOLS NOT [PAGAN] TEMPLES:

       http://www.horusmaat.com/silverstar/SILVERSTAR7-PG47.htm

                           Babalon of the Labyrinth
                        The Sacred Prostitute in Amenta
                                                           by Louis Martinie

Many Paths lead inward and few lead out. Babalon sits at the heart of this labyrinth.
Her songs echo through its everchanging corridors. The singing is wordless for it contains the words of all
songs and its sweet; necrotic melody calls the sods of the Blessed ever deeper in search of her open
arms.

The Kali-Yuga is a fiery house cleaning. It is a time of aimless wandering; a time for cataloguing the blind
alleys of the soul. In the Kali-Yuga, there are no straight passages to the heart of this
Babalon. The corridors of the labyrinth close one in upon the other. To attempt to follow the sound of
her singing to its source is to be lost in a field of infinite echoes. The singing bounces off the walls
ricocheting down false passages, carrying with it the unwary seeker.

In the wake of LA, finding a path out or in seems hopeless. Solutions quickly shed their colorful robes
revealing more problems. In the New Orleans Parish school system, the number of children shot at school
in gang violence has recently increased dramatically. The solution was to employ more Ton Tons
("uncles" with its protective connotation; armed guards) to patrol the schools. Now I have just heard that
one of these men shot and killed a student while cleaning his gun. Solutions dissolve, adding further body
to the tragic brew.

What is the nature of the Sacred Prostitute in this vast temporal
expanse of the Kali-Yuga, in the Aeon of Horus, in an age of warfare
and strife? "Now let it first be understood that I am a god of War and
of Vengeance. I shall deal hardly with them (AI, bk 3, v. 3)." Before speaking to this question, It
may be a good idea to look at some of the characteristics of the Sacred Prostitute.

The Sacred Prostitute is of necessity neither male or female. A male or
female may stand forward ("pro" before and "statuere" to cause to stand)
and offer themselves. Our traditions generally locate the function of the Sacred Prostitute in the
female. Babalon, as discussed by Aleister Crowley, is an example of the Sacred Prostitute who welcomes
all and gives herself to nought. The position of Babalon is most often filled by a woman.

The Sacred Prostitute steps forward and offers initiation. The Mysteries into which she [*OR HE] offers
entrance include the state of "no difference." The ugly and the beautiful, the awful and the delightful are
accepted as equal sources of ecstasy. If her light be shined in a slightly different direction, she [*OR HE]
then offers all of the loudly roaring and softly poignant joys to be found in duality [* IN BISEXUALITY].

The secular prostitute steps forward and offers genital sex or a variant thereof. The offerings of the
secular prostitute fail to ignite the heart's deep fires. The offerings are localized, restricted to a small
area upon a vast field of experience.

I write as a man and it is through the filter of my maleness that I apprehend the Mysteries offered by the
Sacred Prostitute. She enters into a dance with my maleness and the figures of her formula are traced by
the steps of this dance. My devotion to her is tainted if she, in the rank of her position and scope of her
function, lives, of necessity, outside of my skin. I would soon come to resent any figure which can
bestow so great a benefit. If she can give, she can just as surely take away. There is a
onesidedness to the exchange, grace flows in but one direction. Dependency raises its hydra,like
head and a new savior, be she virgin or whore, is raised to the worn pedestal's impossibly small peak.

In order to avoid resentment and insure respect, the Sacred Prostitute must be contained Within
and her function "lent" to others when personal need and the other's Will coincide. The great
initiators all ride within the Self They mount the personality from within.

As a man I walk the labyrinth, my footsteps sound in counterpoint to the singing which haunts its walls.
"We have chosen to incarnate during the Kali-Yuga. This is our environment; this is our Angel talking to
us, whispering of our secret selves. (Crapulous Creeds, Soror Chen, p. 73)." I have chosen to incarnate
during the Kali-Yuga. This labyrinth surrounding the Sacred Prostitute in her manifestation as Babalon is
not simply an obstacle or mere happenstance, I have chosen each bush which grows within its wall.
Labyrinth itself has something to tell me about she who is at its center. It. is both a barrier and a key.

In this labyrinth movement is futile. To go is to return and to return is to go forth. It is through the seeking,
that the center is lost. It recedes if approached. I must be still if the center is to reveal itself. The siren
song of this Babalon is everywhere equally present. She, and the center which she occupies, is no less
equally present. The labyrinth is the World in all of its elegant, formal beauty. It is not a means to an end,
but one manifestation of the end itself. The world is one way in which the Divine Prostitute shows herself.

A key to the nature of the Sacred Prostitute can be found in Crowley's
spelling of the word Babalon. Aba is a Hebrew word for "father." The
father lies within Babalon, he grows within her womb. Labyrinth and Labia
share an interesting orthography even though they are not related by root. Babalon is she who
contains her own father in the entirety of his Name. Babalon is she who
gives birth to her own father. In so doing, Babalon stands outside of time. Her throne sits in
eternity; in the Egyptian afterworld of amenta. The labyrinth with its false starts and stops can only exist in
        journey through the labyrinth to the Sacred Prostitute in the
time. The
guise of Babalon is a journey through time to eternity.
The nature of the Sacred Prostitute in the time of Kali-Yuga is veiled.
She and her function of sacred initiation appear to be far away, hidden
within a seeming labyrinth. The dulled spirituality so characteristic of
the Kali-Yuga feeds these perceptions and there is no way through the
labyrinth as long as these views are held. Realizing that the Sacred Prostitute with her
gifts of "no difference" and "joy in duality" can be found in every element of existence breaks down the
perceptions which separate the seeker and she who is sought. Every part of the labyrinth becomes the
sought after center. The Sacred Prostitute is then realized in the Self and can be shared with all.

                                          --------------------------------------------------------
       DON’T REALLY KNOW WHY I DECIDED TO ADD THE ABOVE & BELOW WRITE THIS ?!?!?!
         I GUESS I WAS FOLLOWING THE LAW OF ONE BECAME A WANDERER WONDERING
   ABOUT WALKING INTO SACRED [PROSTITUTE] GROUND…THE BURNING BUSH’S WILDERNESS
       MY MIND OR TRAIN OF THOUGHT GOT LOST THINKING OF BREAKING COMMANDMENTS
    ON INCEST BEING A NIMROD WITH AN OEDIPUS COMPLEX A LOVE STORY WITH SEMIRAMIS
              OR BEING INITIATED INTO THE MYSTERIES OF DYONISUS OR BACCHUS
     OR THE JOY OF BEING “STUCK” IN BABALON’S P#@%$Y THAT’S A MAZE AND A MATRIX !!!
              CUTTING DOWN LILITH’S ASHERAH POLE MAKING HER SCREAM “OW[L]”
                 AND TELLING THAT SUCCUBUS SHUT UP AND S#@K IT B@#%H !!!
                    WANT TO MERGE YOUR FEMALE WITH THIS [HOT] MALE ?
      LET’S SEE HOW LONG BEFORE I STOP BEING SO HARD AND MY SERPENT SO SENSITIVE
               WHILE YOU MY BABY MAMA[CITA] TAKE THIS ASS KICKING LIKE A MAN
    WHILE BENDING OVER OR DOING GYMNASTICS PRACTICING FOR THE STRIPPER OLYMPICS
    ACTIN A FOOL ON MY BANANA WHILE SHAKING YOUR MILKSHAKE & DOING A FULL SPLIT !!!
  SO WHAT’S UP WARRIOR GODDESS SEKHMET ? U LIKE IT WHEN I’M A “MASSAGE-YOUR-NIPS” ?
   DO U WANT TO BE MY BRIDE OR MY ADVERSARY WHEN I’LL ENTER THE BRIDAL CHAMBERS ?
  CUZ IN MY WET DREAMS I THOUGHT I SAW A PUSSY CAT [DEMON DRAGON]… AND I’M KILLIN’ IT
STABBING IT BLASPHEMING “SHOCK & AWING” GABRIEL THE MORNING STAR THE UNHOLY SPIRIT !!!
LIFE IS A LABYRINTH AND JOURNEY … AND MY DESTINY [AND MY DREAMS] I PLAN 2 FULFILL THEM
 SO TIL IT’S THE END MY TIME FOR FORNICATION (FUCKING AROUND)… I’LL STICK 2 MY VISION !!!
                                        ------------------------------------------------------------

I'M JUST JOKING AROUND…BUT READ THE ANTON PARKS STUFF BELOW ABOUT TANTRA TO UNDERSTAND ME !!! LOL
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(There was a change in phones so the Commander could record the conversation better. Also, Lord Ari
thought it would be good to have the actual recording on the web…the conversation continues on this
thought.)

Ari: I think it would be really cool for people to hear the story as well as being able to read it.
Because in a sense as they hear it they can actually experience it because there is a certain frequency
that when you hear stories and you hear sounds it comes across differently than when you read it.

Ava: The other thing is that why we are calling these “Ari’s
Galactic Tales” is because he (Ari) has full memory--Galactic
memory of REAL experiences that go back into the history.
He was in the Orion War. He was on the Ship of 144,000,
which was Jehovah’s (Yahweh’s) ship. The reason that
Jehovah destroyed the Aurora Sun System is because he
needed a runway to get into the Universe of Nebedon. He
was in anti-matter and he wanted to get into matter, and
control matter. (He literally blasted a hole in the
space/time/continuum, which actually caused the birth of the
Matter Universe).
Ari: That’s right.

Ava: And originally when he was (still) Yahweh, he was (also)
given the Title of Planetary Prince of this planet, and the
whole experiment (The Nebadon Universe) before he ‘Fell’
(he then became) known as JEHOVAH, (the Lessor God) and
decided this idea of being “less than,” you know--
Ari: He shared that role of Planetary Prince with Luciafera
(his Son). At this point in time (Lord) Sananda, who we know
(him) on this planet as Jesus--the Christ, (known as)
Sananda Kumara (since THE FALL now) holds the position of
Planetary Prince with Lord Michael.
Ava: Because both of them, that he mentioned Yahweh and
Luciafera (both) fell. They became (known) then as Jehovah
& Lucifer. Lucifer was cast-out along with Jehovah by
Father/Mother God, (and Lord Michael) and they were
relegated to a different sector of the Universe. And Jehovah
went about going (then) to the Orion Constellation and
(continued) playing (his) war games there. Lucifer went
(then) to Maldeck, a planet which IS no longer, because that
experiment with the Fallen Angels (those that followed
Lucifer) then went to Maldeck with Lucifer (and) created a
situation there where they came into a time just like we are
(now). They were in a parallel universe and they were a little
ahead of us, and they had nuclear weapons.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
WOW…WHAT PARALLEL UNIVERSE ? IS IT THE ONE WHERE NIBIRU OR PLANET
X IS HIDING IN ? WHICH YAHWEH DESTROYED AND USED A TRAMPOLINE TO
ENTER THE UNIVERSE OF NEBADON THAT EXISTED ALREADY OR IT DIDN’T
(AND IF IT DIDN’T EXIST BEFORE HIS FALL OR ENTRANCE… HOW COULD HE
HAVE BEEN URANTIA’S PLANETARY PRINCE…OH I GET IT…YAHWEH’S
MICHAEL OR SATAN … AND CALIGASTIA WAS JESUS) ? BUT WHO EXACTLY
CREATED OUR UNIVERSE ARI ? YAHWEH OR MICHAEL ? WHO HAD NUCLEAR
WEAPONS ? WHO IS THE HUNTER SYMBOLIZED BY ORION ? WHO WAS AHEAD
OF “US” ? LUCIFER AND THE FALLEN ANGELS RIGHT ?!?!? WHO IS THE US ?
WELL IT’S YAHWEH AND ARI WHO WAS ON YAHWEH’S SPACESHIP OFF
COURSE !!!!

I’M SORRY BUT THE ABOVE ARE JUST A FEW QUESTIONS OR PROBLEMS OR
REASONS WHY I CAN’T FULLY BELIEVE ARI’S TESTIMONY OF THE HISTORY OF
NEBADON IS THE TRUTH…HE ADMITS HE’S ONE OF THOSE ASCENDED
MASTERS OR COMMANDERS OR JUST SPARKS OR TWIN-FLAMES (THAT DIDN’T
NEED TO GROW IN INFINITE WISDOM & INSANITY ! LOL) THAT FELL FROM
GRACE… BECAUSE THEY THOUGHT THE GREAT GRANT EXPERIMENT WAS
GOING TO BE “A PIECE OF CAKE” BUT THESE REPTILIANS OR TALKING SNAKES
MADE A HUGE MISTAKE NOT ONLY IN CREATING, DIVIDING & CONQUERING
THE HUMAN RACE FROM DIFFERENT PLANETS WHEN THEY SHOWED UP AS
ANGELS OR SAVIOURS OR OUR ELDER BROTHERS & SISTERS OR FRIENDLY
NEIGHBOURS FROM OUTER SPACE… INSTEAD OF WHAT THEY REALLY ARE
IMPOSTORS OR FALSE GODS OR CONQUISQUADORS OR LIVING VIRUSES WE
MUST ERADICATE OR THEY WILL TRY TO INVADE GAIA & US TAKE OUR PLACE.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------

Ari: Maldeck is now the planet that is (blown-up in pieces of
rock) the asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter. It got
destroyed in a nuclear WAR…
Commander: (question not heard)
Ava: Sorry?

Commander: Hello?

Ari: Hello?

Commander: It got destroyed in a nuclear war?
Ari: Yeah. Maldeck-- there was a bit of--actually what happened on Maldeck was—there
were two cities called Valdure and Vara--and I would say they were about 10,000 years in
advance of our present cultures and technologies. They had the technology of nuclear
energy, but they also had something else. They were using hydrogen and something to
do with calcium. I have a book by Richard Miller called Star Wars, and I will find this out
and get back to you: But there was something in the combination of what they used to
create (their weapons with). They had nuclear missiles sitting in nuclear missile silos like
they (we) have here, and I remember the alchemical symbols: there was ‘Hlc’ or
something like that. But they used hydrogen and some kind of calcium with the nuclear
energy—the plutonium or the uranium. What they created was like nuclear weapons, and
at the time when Maldeck went super nova this was about at the (time of the) end of the
Orion War. The two cities of Valdure and Vara had their nuclear missiles sitting in their
silos, and there were earthquakes and tremors on the planet, Maldeck ….

Ava: Just like now.

Ari: Just like now. And what happened was that there was seismic activity that occurred in one of the
cities, and one of the nuclear missiles in one of the silos started swaying back and forth inside the silo. It
was thrown off its center in the silo and, the other city’s computers got triggered. That other city
misunderstood the seismic activity for a nuclear strike so they launched their missiles and the opposite
city saw their missiles were coming so they launched their missiles, and the result was a super nova. The
planet went super nova three days afterward. It broke the infrastructure of the planet. Also, what resulted
    when Maldeck exploded--it happened to be the exact
is that
same time (on Earth) when the Dark Lords on Atlantis were
experimenting with the great crystal (of Atlantis). They were
taking the great crystal and (they) were pointing it into the
earth. They actually took a laser beam and focused the
crystal energy of that laser beam into the earth, and they
thought they could subdue the people of China. They sent a
beam into the center of the Earth. In the center of our Earth
there is a sun called THE TERRA which is the magma and….

Ava: It’s the sun of the hollow Earth—the inner Earth.
Ari: Right. It is the reflection of the Great Central Sun and it is
like a cobalt blue ball of light. There are many stories about
the inner Earth people. When that beam came in it somehow
exploded (caused a huge reaction with) the sun called The
Terra, (and it) shot a beam (of light) back out of the center of
the Earth into our atmosphere. It caused Atlantis to go
cataclysmic, and 24 hours later Atlantis sank! (It broke the
infrastructure of the Earth’s grid system). Meanwhile, out in
space Maldeck had been destroyed. As Maldeck got
destroyed it affected the gravitational fields of Mars (and
many other planets). When all of the nuclear energy and the
cosmic wave of the destruction from Maldeck went
throughout our solar system, all the water on Mars was shot
out into space (and) came to Earth. This is interpreted (in our
writings) as the flood of Noah. Noah was an Atlantean sea
captain that knew the imminent changes that were about to
happen, and the Ark was not a (regular) ship—it was an
amphibious Starship! And there is this story that God said to
Noah, “How long can you tread water?” but what really
happened was that Noah got all the Cosmic people together
that he could talk into getting on his amphibious Starship,
and get in before it all sank. So they went into the starship
called The Ark, and then they went to the Inner Earth (the
Agartha Network). They spent time there until the Earth
settled down after the nuclear explosion of The Terra, the
sun at the center of the Earth. There was a lot of radiation
that got shot out into the atmosphere.

After that destruction there were many of (the) Atlanteans
that were refugees. They came to Egypt and they began the
civilization of Egypt.
Ava: They went to other places, too. That’s why if you go down to Mexico    in the Mayan ruins
you can see Stars of David as if they were coming from the Middle East. You can see
faces that look like they are from India. All of these were ancient Atlanteans and they repopulated the
Earth in other places, and they did that by spaceship.

Ari: Shuttle craft. Also, at this time when this was going on in the Atlantic Ocean, in the Pacific Ocean
there was an island called Lemuria. Ten thousand to twenty thousand years earlier (than Atlantis),
Lemuria (The Land of Mu) had its own cataclysmic events---
Ava: --earlier than Atlantis.

Commander: So Lemuria and Atlantis did not co-exist?

Ava: Well, they did, but Lemuria was the first seed of (the) landing party missions (from other worlds) if
you will, on Earth, and so they spread from there into the Atlantean culture where we come from this
lifestream. Just out of Santa Fe, there’s a little place called La Cienega, which is only 20 minutes away,
and this is where the fossils start to show up. They go all the way to the western end of Mexico in the
fossils. They can find it (these fossil) all the way up the whole side of the continent….

Ari: They go all the way to down to Teotihuacan in Mexico.

Ava: So that was like a channel there where on one side of the channel it was Lemuria, and on the other
side of the channel it was Atlantis. Atlantis went on all the way into the Atlantic Ocean.

Commander: So is it true that Easter Island and some of the Philippine Islands and the Hawaiian Islands
are what is left of Lemuria?

Ava: All Lemuria.

Ari: Yeah.

Ava: The land of Mu, all the way down to New Zealand….

Ari: Australia…

Ava: Australia and Hawaii…and actually the Galapagos Islands, all the little coastal islands along South
America.

Commander: Those are all the mountain peaks of Lemuria?

Ari: Yes.

Ava: Yes, and there are going to be many, many more ‘surfacings’ (rising lands) of ancient Lemuria
coming back. They are already watching from the south tip of Hawaii, and there is an island that has been
forming, because every time the Kilowea volcano goes off, under the sea there’s another one that’s
spouting and it’s bringing the lava into enough formation to surface now. In England – they have been
                                   The water from Mars
watching Atlantis coming back (the water is rising again).
covered almost all of Lemuria. It’s kind of not like they (all
the middle continents) sank, it’s like they were (all) covered.
We have more water (on this planet) than most planets in the
universe to start with, and when Maldeck went super nova we
just got a dose-and-a-half and it covered many things.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I WON’T COMMENT ON THE ABOVE “ARI-STORY” REGARDING THE THINGS YAHWEH OR
MICHAEL DID IN THE AURORA AND THE ORION WARS OR WHAT LUCIFER DID ON MALDEK (FOR
MALDEK …RE-READ AT THE BEGINNING SANANDA’S TESTIMONY ABOUT LUCIFER’S ACTIONS
IN THE PHOENIX JOURNALS) OR WHAT HAPPENED TO ATLANTIS… INSTEAD I’LL JUST SHARE
STUFF THAT I ALSO FOUND WHICH DEALS WITH THE SAME THINGS BUT GOES EVEN “FURTHER
OFF THE DEEP END” OR “OUTSIDE OF THE BOX” BECAUSE IT TALKS ABOUT [THE DARK LORDS]
REPTILIANS FROM ALPHA-DRACONIS (ALCYONE RE-READ JEHOVAH FROM PLEAIDES ABOVE):
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ --------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
  http://www.greatdreams.com/reptlan/draconians.htm

                                         DRACONIANS
                                       compiled by Dee Finney
"That the sons of God saw the daughters of men
 that they were fair; and they took them wives of
              all which they chose."
                                                      --------------------------------

According to Alex Collier: "I want to talk to you about Lyrae
and how the human race colonized our galaxy. Based on the age of the
Suns and the planets in our galaxy, it was decided that the human life form was to be created in the Lyran
system. The human race lived there for approximately 40 million years, evolving. The orientation of the
human race in Lyrae was agricultural in nature. Apparently, we were very plentiful and abundant, and
lived in peace. Then, one day, huge craft appeared in the sky. [Editor Note: This scenario is the theme of
                                            A large ship
the movie Independence Day, to air in the theatres nationally on July 7, 1996].
came out of the huge craft and approached the planet Bila,
and reptilians from Alpha Draconis disembarked. Apparently, the
                             I told you before that
Alpha Draconians and the Lyrans were afraid of each other.

the Alpha Draconians were apparently the first
race in our galaxy to have interstellar space
travel, and have had this capability for 4 billion
years. Well, when the Draconians came and saw
Bila, with all its abundance and food and natural
resources, the Draconians wanted to control it.
There was apparently a mis-communication or misunderstanding between the Draconians and Lyran
humans. The Lyrans wanted to know more about the Draconians before some kind of “assistance” was
offered. The Draconians mistook the communication as a refusal, and subsequently destroyed
three out of 14 planets in the Lyran system. The Lyrans were basically defenseless. The planets Bila,
Teka and Merck were destroyed. Over 50 million Lyran humans were killed. It is at this point in history
that the Draconians began to look at humans as a food source.                              This is how old the
struggle is between the reptilian and human races. Now, I
must make the point that not all the reptilian or human races
are “dark”. There is a mix. When we start meeting these races, you are going to have
to trust your gut instinct. But, they are coming. Hale Bopp is on its way here. It is not a comet. The
         The Draconians are the force behind the repression
Draconians: AC:
of human populations everywhere in this galaxy instilling
fear-based belief systems and restrictive hierarchies. I asked
Morenae about them, and he said, “the Draconian race is probably the most understood race of beings. I
                          The Andromedans consider the
have witnessed a deep respect for this race.”
Draconians the “ultimate warriors,” in a negative sense. Moranae
continues, “  the Draconians are the oldest reptilian race
in our universe. Their forefathers came to our
universe from another separate universe or
reality system. When this occured, no one really knows. The Draconians themselves are
not really clear on when they got here. The Draconians teach their

masses that they were here in this universe first,
before humans, and as such they are heirs to the
universe and should be considered royalty. They find
                                          They have
disgust in the fact that humans do not recognize this as a truth.
conquered many star systems and have genetically altered
many of the life forms they have encountered. The area of the
galaxy most densely populated with Draconian sub-races is
in the Orion system, which is a huge system, and systems in
Rigel and Capella. The mind set or consciousness of the
majority of races in these systems is Service-to-Self, and as
such they are always invading, subverting and manipulating
less advanced races, and using their technology for control
and domination. This is a very old and ancient war, and the
peace that does not exist is always being tested by these
beings, who believe that fear rules, and love is weak. They
believe that those they perceive to be less fortunate, in
comparison to them, are meant to be slaves. This belief
system is promoted at birth in the reptilian races, wherein the
mother, after giving birth, will abandon the offspring to fend
for themselves. If they survive they are cared for by a warrior
class that uses these children for games of combat and
amusement.”. So, you can see that the reptilians are forever
stuck in survival mode. This means they have no boundaries
in what they will do to other beings. Morenae continues, “it is
engrained in them never to trust a human. They are taught
the Draconian version of the history of the ‘Great Galactic
War’, which teaches that humans are at fault for invading the
universe, and that humans selfishly wanted the Draconian society to starve and struggle for the
basic materials that would allow them to exist.”

The Reptilians enjoy human flesh, and human children best,
for two reasons. The first is that children don't have the accumulation of pollutants in their bodies that
adults do, and when children are put into a state of fear, their energy and field and andrenylin just
explodes. The reptilians get a "rush" from this stuff.


                      The Draconians and the Paa Tal:
The Alpha Draconians, a reptilian race composed of master
geneticists, tinker with life - which from their perspective
exists as a natural resource. The Draconians look at lifeforms
which they have created or altered as a natural resource.
Apparently, the Alpha Draconians created the primate race, which was first brought to Mars and then to
Earth. The primate race was then tinkered with by many other different races - 21 other races - resulting
                              This primate race eventually
in the primate race having been modified 22 times.
became Homo Sapien Sapiens. - who we are on a physical
level. Yes, we used to have 12 strands of DNA. Ten strands
were taken out by a group from Orion in order to control us
and hold us back. Why would they want to hold us back?
The reason the Orion group wanted to hold us back was
because they found out who we were on a soul level. Again,
according to the Andromedans, we humans are part of a
group of energies that they know of as the Paa Tal. The reason that
the Andromedans use the word Paa Tal, which is by the way a Draconian word, is because the
Draconians have legends about warring with a race that was
creating human life forms that were opposed to Draconian
philosophy. The Paa Tal created life forms that could evolve
on their own, with free expression. The Draconians, on the other hand, created
races to function as a natural resource for their pleasure. So, you have two very different philosophies."

                                        ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

        FROM; http://www.reptilianagenda.com/cont/co121099f.html
Q: I wonder if you could talk more about the Draconians and the children that are missing? I know you
have information and I am hoping you will share it with us today.

A: This is the one subject I don't like to talk about. The Draconians are a very large reptilian race,
otherwise known as "the Dracs". There is royal line of the reptilian race called the Ciakar. They range
from 14 to 22 feet tall and can weigh up to 1,800 pounds. They do have winged appendages and they are
awesome beings. They're extremely clairvoyant and extremely clever, and they can also be extremely
            apparently were brought by someone to our time and
sinister. They
space, our universe, in full physicality, and dumped here. I don't know
who. They were taken to Alpha Draconis because the nature of that
place gave them the best chance of survival. So, they were kicked out
of some other place. They are a major factor to be reckoned with.
They are for the most part Service-to-Self and do not care for the
human race, because when they were dumped here they were told
that this universe was theirs to command. So, whoever did this really
screwed up. They still have this mind set. They were one of the first
races to chart our solar system, and in fact they were the first race to
state that our solar system belonged to them.
Apparently, some of them still have the attitude that everything in this solar system belongs to them, and I
understand that some of them have been coming back, and that more of them will be coming back. It's
going to get real interesting, folks. I can't begin to tell you how interesting it's going to get. They have had
space travel for 3 billion years, and they are a remarkable race. But, they have an attitude, and a lot of
human races inside and outside our galaxy have had problems with them. I don't want to say that all of
them are like this, but that is all I have heard from the Andromedans about them. They look like a 22 foot
tall veloci-raptor, and they're smart, intelligent and very different from us.

They apparently at one time came across human colonies in Lyrae. Now, the human race, per se, was
not created in the Lyraen system. It was brought there to survive, and again from what the Andromedans
have told me, for some reason once they go back 427 million years, they just don't know what else is
there. For some reason, although the physicality is there, there is no history of races before that. At least,
that they know of, in the Lyraen system. Anyway, the Draconians were flying through there are came
across these human colonies, which were agricultural in nature. Because of their talents in horticulture,
these humans were making the planets better, like gardens. When the Draconians came and saw this
incredible wealth of food, they basically wanted to control it. Apparently there was a misunderstanding.
The Lyraens wanted to know more about the Draconian race before they gave them what they wanted,
and apparently the Draconians misunderstood this request, went back and attacked the planets, blew
three of them up and killed a lot of people. The Lyraens were forced to migrate and scatter into different
                                          I wrestle with
parts of our galaxy. So, the action did facilitate colonization, although
whether the Draconians were planted here specifically to
force us to evolve, or that there is some other agenda here. I
do know that there are other reptilian races that are
descendants of the Draconians, and many of them are
master geneticists. I am told that most of the dinosaurs were brought here, and to Mars,
where they came first. Our current human form was crafted on Mars,
where the primate and human genes were combined, and
then brought to earth to work as slaves in the mines. So, we're still
working for a paycheck.

They enjoy human flesh, and human children best, for two reasons. The first is that children don't have
the accumulation of pollutants in their bodies that adults do, and when children are put into a state of fear,
their energy and field and andrenylin just explodes. The reptilians get a "rush" from this stuff.

You know, be dedicated to family and to each other. That's the only way we are going to get through all of
this.

Q: What is it about the human mind that causes some species to want to suppress us so much? What is it
that is so unique to the genetic make up? Do they have free will in the same way we do?

A: I don't know that it is so much our minds as it is our extremes of emotions and our essence. They have
always stressed that the containment of emotion in physical form is what is most attractive, because they
want this due to their loss of passion, and as a result they have become more dependent on technology.
Here we are, getting deeper and deeper into physicality, when in fact we have the ability to just leave all
of this behind. So, we are not correctly using our power as a race. We are wasting it. As far as our free
will as compared to the free will of other races, it is one and the same. It's just that we don't as a
population have the realization of the power of our collective free will. We don't totally realize the
sovereignty that our free will gives us. That is why they are manipulating us through belief systems in
order to try and get is to relinquish our free will, by coercing us to use our own free will against us and ask
them to come down here and control us. It's a choice.

REPTOIDS: There are many races belonging to the reptilian
lifestream, a group far older than that of the human. The reptoids
commonly witnessed by Earthlings, come from the Draco
constellation; about eight feet tall, covered in lizard scales, with
ferocious talons. They are quite a self-involved race, only interested
in space exploration for the purpose of conquest. Many wars have
been waged between the Draconians and humanoids in the past; the
latter often becoming slave races to the former. Reptoids tend to be
great warriors, owing to their physical strength, natural body armour,
and firey temper.

The Draconians do not maintain diplomatic relations with many
planets, but are in contact with several other reptilian races. They are
also in contact with the Global Elite, for the prospect of using this
planet as a slave and food colony attracts them here. They have no
respect for humans and would have invaded long ago if we did not
have such outstanding support from our benign space brothers.

Commentary from Dan Winter: The politics of the
interventionist Draco trading colonies (see Dune - whose
Arrakeis - the home star of Dracos and Dune - is correctly
located in Alpha Draconis) - definitely became represented
by Enlil / Yahweh / Michael side of the An - Annunaki family.
Also should be seen as the roots of insurance and banking
on Earth. The templar followers of the MAG (draco matriliny) line are often credited with 'inventing'
insurance and banking for the west. This is absurd - since they had already installed such industry - so
close to fear and extortion - to HARVEST COLONIES on hundreds of planets. The "skull and bones" -
Orion- origins of the Piracy and Extortion story is an example of insurance and banking that loses its
public relations budget. More on the skull of the Mag below.

Later - as Enlil / Yahweh under the name of 'God" Michabo
(Michael) installs genetic rules in Aboriginal Australia and
the America's he is following the Drac tradition entirely
focused on preventing change - and facilitating harvest of
colonies- like forests whose only purpose is to be cut down.
At a deeper level we should investigate the connection between loss of DNA implosion - the physics of
loss of soul & access to BLISS - called NEPHILIM which befell these Draco (lost Seraphim) families.
Loss of fire in the blood created loss of lucid dreaming, loss of "ensoulment" and LOSS OF LONG TERM
MEMORY. Part of their problem was loss of ability to navigate in time travel ('`Guild Navigator' in Dune -
star navigating time travelers, able to warp space from within) - due to this loss of DNA coherence. Not
unlike one of their resultant cultures - TIBETAN - who are intensely aware that their is no steering their
collective cultural direction (time travel) without a leader who IS able to remember past lives. This is
exactly what Draco lost. It is profound to compare this to Zulu shaman leader (*CREDO MUTWA) last
week bemoaning to us how his grand children lost the ability to lucid dream just after they suffered being
immunized. This is an example of how borg - fallen Drac empires treat DNA. By not loving their genes
enough to set them free - they blind their children.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I JUST HAVE TO INTERJECT AND SHOW THAT IN THE PHOENIX JOURNALS, IN
THE MIDDLE COLUMN OF THE PAGE JUST BELOW, WE FIND AN ADMISSION
THAT SEEMS TO VALIDATE PART OF THE ABOVE REVELATION THAT MICHAEL
[WHO IS THE CREATOR OF THE UNIVERSE OF NEBADON ACCORDING TO THE
BOOK OF URANTIA] IS ALSO YAHWEH AND ENLIL FROM NIBIRU BY
CONNECTING YAHWEH TO ENLIL DIRECTLY. LATER I’LL SHOW THE OTHER
SIDE OF THE STORY BY LOOKING THROUGH THE ANTON PARK’S MATERIAL
AND SHOW WHAT ENKI (WHO WAS SAMAEL) WAS UP TO IN ALL OF THIS
REPTILIAN STUFF… BUT FOR NOW…LET’S FOCUS ON YAHWEH/ENLIL [WHO I
BELIEVE IS MICHAEL…READ THROUGHOUT THIS DOCUMENT FOR EVIDENCE]:
SO FROM THE ABOVE 3 PAGES [IF WE CAN IGNORE FOR A SECOND ALL THE
ANTI-ZIONIST & KHAZAR JEW STUFF]… WE LEARN FROM THE PHOENIX
JOURNALS THAT YAHWEH WAS ENLIL FROM NIBIRU…BUT WHERE THEY FAIL
(LIKE SITCHIN) IS TO LINK YAHWEH/ENLIL WITH MICHAEL THE CREATOR OF
THE UNIVERSE EVEN IF THEY MUST SEE THAT THEY HAVE SO MANY
SIMILARITIES THAT NOT AMOUNT OF TWISTING OR SPINNING OR WINGIN
THEIR [LOVE] STORIES CAN’T STOP SOME LIKE ME TO CONNECT THE DOTS.
THEREFORE, IT’S NO SURPRISE TO ME THAT OTHER PEOPLE ON THE
INTERNET THROUGH THEIR INTELLIGENCE SOURCES ALSO CAME TO THE
SAME CONCLUSION THAT THE ANNUNAKI MICHAEL IS YAHWEH AND ENLIL.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                                The Reptilian Agenda
The Reptilian agenda was, and is, to seek out the human
refugees for destruction or assimilation, and to use their
blood and hormones for sustenance.
It is said those (Ophanim? Seraphim? winged Dracs? Ciakar? Cherubim?) who placed the Draco
in our galactic sector knew that the humanoid remnant would need an aggressive parasite to
trigger development. Further the result of the part of the humanoid blood on Earth today receiving a
blood line cross from Draco (URu cross with Ibi) - is beneficial. (see Lawrence Gardner defending his
Drac family root). This is related to usually AN or Celtic or British RH negative blood. The reptilian
Drac blood Enki (RA - abRAham) crossed with the cro-magnon monkey blood had DNA was LESS vital
than the indigenous (RHesus) monkey blood. So the reptilians had to keep in-breeding (as in Holy Blood
Holy Grail) - consistent with what Swerdlow says below. Areas (UK) where this RHESUS Monkey blood is
absent (RH negative) may lead the world in lack of compassion. E-liz-a beth (from Lizard born) breeds a
line where no permission to cry produces a stiff upper lip.

The remnant Lyraens who colonized other planets formed an
alliance against the constant Reptilian attacks. They called
this alliance the Galactic Federation (*OF LIGHT ? WITH
ASHTAR SHERAN/MICHAEL/HATONN THE 9 FT LIZARD &
SANANDASATAN IN COMMAND?!?!? LOL !?!?!),comprised of 110 different
colonies. The colonies belonging to the Federation wished to maintain their new identities, and no longer
associate with the old way. Together, the Federation colonists managed to repel the Reptilian attacks.

There were three primary groups who did not join the Federation.
These three groups were considered extremists, or nationalistic
idealists, seeking to recreate the glory of the old Lyraen
civilization. One group was the Atlans, located on a Pleiadian
planet. The Pleiades actually consists of thirty-two planets
orbiting seven stars. At that time there were sixteen different
colonies of Lyraen descent throughout the Pleiades. These
colonists all wanted to oust the renegade Atlans because they
remained independent and did not assist their human cousins.

The other two groups were the Martians and Maldekians, who were
already at odds with each other. For this reason, the Reptilians turned
their attention toward this solar system with its two human colonies.
In the Reptilians estimation, it would be easy to divide and conquer.
The Reptilians love to use comets and asteroids as weapons and
ships, using them to travel through the stars. First, they create a small
black hole as a propulsion system that pulls the larger planetoid towards
its destination. When used as a weapon, they use a particle beam
accelerator to create a blast that hurls the comet or asteroid to its
target. All of the technology was obtained by the beings from Sirius A[1].
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THE ABOVE PARAGRAPH SEEMS VERY FAMILIAR WHEN I THINK ABOUT WHAT ARI SAID [IN HIS
SAID IN THE HISTORY OF NEBADON ABOVE] YAHWEH DID [PUNCH A HOLE IN SPACE USING
NUKES OR PHOTONS] TO GO FROM THE ANTI-MATTER AURORA SUN SYSTEM TO GET INTO
THE UNIVERSE OF NEBADON WHICH HE OR MICHAEL CREATED. AND ALSO YOU CAN RE-READ
HIS RESUME OF LUCIFER AND HIS FALLEN ANGELS ACTIVITIES ON MALDEK. BUT HERE WE
LEARN HOW VENUS WAS ONCE A COMET (FULL OF REPTILIANS) BEFORE BECOMING A PLANET
IN OUR SOLAR SYSTEM. SO REMEMBER WHERE ASHTAR, JESUS SANANDA, SANAT KUMARA &
THE OTHER KUMARAS, OMNEC ONEC AND EVEN FRANCK E. STRANGE’S VAL THOR CAME
FROM : THEY CAME FROM LUCIFER OR VENUS THE MORNING AND THE EVENING STAR.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
In this way, they hurled a huge ice comet aimed at Mars and Maldek.
The Reptilians, not being very technologically oriented, miscalculated
the trajectory. The pull of the gigantic gas planet, Jupiter, pulled the
comet off course. The ice comet then headed directly for Maldek. The
citizens of that planet asked the Martians for help. Even though they
were at odds with each other, they allowed some of the Maldekians to
move to the Martian underground. The comet came so close to
Maldek that the planet got caught between the gravitational pull of
Jupiter, Mars, and the comet. This caused the planet to explode,
leaving an asteroid belt between Mars and Jupiter.[2]
The explosion pushed the ice comet close enough to Mars to rip the atmosphere off that planet, leaving
only an extremely thin atmosphere. The explosion also pulled Mars further away from the sun.
The comet then continued on toward the Earth. The heat of the sun and the gravitational pull between the
two globes forced the watery atmosphere of the Earth to polarize. This polarization pulled most of the ice
from the comet to the polar regions of the Earth, thus covering most openings to the inner Earth, while at
the same time exposing huge land masses for the first time.


The comet then switched places with Earth,
taking up the second orbit from the sun,
becoming the planet now known as Venus.
The heat of the sun melted the ice on the comet, creating a cloudy covering to this new planet. The Earth
was pushed out to the third orbit occupying the previous position held by Mars. The Earth was now ready
to be colonized. Most of the surviving amphibians were transported to a new home on Neptune. Some
stayed in the newly formed oceans.


The Reptilians who were inside the hollow comet, now
Venus, came to the surface of this new world. They built seven domed cities, one for each of the
seven groups in the hierarchy. In the mid-1980s one of New Yorks daily papers, Newsday, reported that a
Soviet space probe penetrated the cloud layer of Venus and photographed seven white domes the size of
small cities, all in a row. After a page-long diatribe, the American scientists concluded that this was all a
natural formation.

The Reptilians drove a large, hollowed out object into Earths
orbit to begin the colonization process. This object is now
called the Moon. Conventional science considers the Moon natural, yet it is the only known
object in space that does not spin on its axis. The Moon faces the Earth in the same position all of the
time, leaving one side in complete darkness. A sonic resonance sent to the surface of the Moon makes a
pinging noise like a hollow object. If the Moon were solid, the noise would sound like a thump or thud. The
Moon is hollow. A recent article in an astronomy magazine said that the Moon was being reclassified
because it is considered to be hollow.

The Reptilians chose a large continental landmass to begin
their civilization on the Earth, now referred to as Lemuria or
Mu. This was a vast area in what is now the Pacific Basin, extending from Japan to Australia, and from
the coast of California to Peru. The Hawaiian Islands are in the middle of this one-time landmass.


Here, an androgynous Reptilian culture developed.
They brought with them the creatures that were their sustenance the dinosaurs. All beings create beneath
them animals and plants that are a reflection of the mind-pattern. Reptilians create dinosaurs, humans
create mammals. They are not designed to coexist on the same planet.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THIS SEEMS A GOOD PLACE TO ADD A FEW PAGES FROM A PHOENIX JOURNAL ABOUT
ATLANTIS, LEMURIA, SEMJASE (BILLY MEIER’S PLEADIAN CONTACT AND THE HERMAPHRODITE
FATHER OF ADAM AND THE WHITE RACE) AND ABOUT VENUS THE MORNING STAR BEING
LINKED WITH LUCIFER & QUETZALCOATL (WHO BELOW I WILL LINK WITH JESUS-SANANDA):
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Additionally, the thinking process of the Reptilians differs from the human thinking process.
Because Reptilians do not evolve rapidly and remain unchanging, their expansion is also slow moving
and insidious. It would take several millennia for the Reptilians to decide
whether or not they would coexist with humans. After all, Earth was still an
outpost far from the centre of the Draconian Empire.

In the meantime, the Martians were now living underground
with their hostile Maldekian guests. Something had to be
done quickly to prevent them from destroying one another.
So, the Martians petitioned the Galactic Federation to remove
the Maldekian refugees to another planet. The Galactic
Federation also received a petition from the Pleiadian
Council at the same time, asking the Federation to remove
the Atlans from their star cluster.

The [GALACTIC] Federation [OF LIGHT ?] thusly decided to
use the Atlans as a counterbalance on Earth. If the Atlans
survived, the Maldekians would also be sent. The
human/Lyraen descendants were literally throwing their own
riffraff to the Reptilian colonists on Earth. In this way, the
Federation would get rid of their undesirables. The
undesirables would occupy the attention of the Reptilians.
The Federation would gain valuable time to build their own
forces against the Reptilians.

When the Atlans arrived on the Earth, they
colonized what became known as Atlantis.
Their continent stretched from what is now the Caribbean Basin to the Azores and Canary Islands, as
well as several small island chains reaching up to what is now the East Coast of the United States,
including Montauk Point.

The industrious Atlanteans rapidly grew to a large, prospering civilization needing more territory. The
dinosaur population was rapidly increasing and becoming dangerous to the human colonists. The
Atlanteans began destroying the dinosaurs to protect themselves. This did not sit well with the Reptilians.
Soon major battles occurred on the Earth between the Lemurian Reptilians and Atlantean humans.
           the Maldekian refugees arrived on Earth. They
At the same time,
created a large human colony in what is now the Gobi desert,
northern India, Sumer, and other parts of Asia.

The Maldekians attacked the lunar surface where the
Reptilians guarded their Earth outpost from invasion. The
Maldekians also bombarded Atlantis and Lemuria with laser
weapons. The dinosaurs were wiped out.
Additionally, the Martians also attacked the Reptilians from space since they, too, were searching for a
Reptilian-free environment in which to live. This might be considered the real First World War on this
planet. It was a mess!

The loss of the Martian atmosphere caused by Draco's playing billiards became the "Total Recall" legend
(movie about Martian history and the oxygen war). The Draco bases there today still have no hesitation to
shoot down a NASA probe, although increasingly as the US government becomes a satellite of the
shape-shifters- they begin to let a few Earth probes in.

                                     Conflict & Creation
To stop the fighting and make the Earth peaceful enough for colonization, a meeting was held by a
council from the Andromeda Galaxy, on a planet called Hatona. This meeting took place outside of the
Milky Way Galaxy with a neutral council because all civilizations within the Milky Way Galaxy were in
some way connected to the fighting, and all had some sort of stake in belonging to the winning side.

Interesting prequel to lettersfromandromeda.com from Alex Collier (author of "Defending Sacred
Ground").

The Hatona Council convened for many decades as the fighting continued in this solar
system. Finally, with their intercession, an agreement was reached between some of the human factions
                             in mind that this agreement was without
and the Reptilian Earth colonists. Keep
the participation of the Reptilians from the original Draco Empire.

The agreement stated that a new breed of
humanity would be created on Earth that would
contain the DNA of all interested parties who
participated in the "peace" process. A
designated area on Earth would be set aside for
the creation of this new species. The Earth-
based Reptilians of Lemuria agreed to this under
the condition that the Reptilian body be the
foundation for this new being. This is why the
original Bible states, "Let us make man in our
own image." This is a plural statement because it
was a group project.

To achieve a new species from a Reptilian
androgynous body, it was necessary to separate
the genetics into male and female components.
This is the allegorical story in the Bible of Adam
and Eve. Creating Eve out of the rib of Adam is
actually the story of separating the androgynous
Reptilian body into male and female. This is why
all humans on this planet have Reptilian DNA
with Reptilian traits. This is also why human
fetuses go through Reptilian-style development
in the womb before looking humanoid.
Many prototypes were developed over millennia. Under the supervision of the Hatona Council,
races were created and then destroyed when it was not acceptable by all parties. This explains why
ancestors of mankind appear and then suddenly disappear in layers of archaeological analysis.


                                                   Mankind was
Twelve humanoid, and one Reptilian, groups donated DNA for this purpose.

developed in the area now known as Iran/Iraq, as
well as parts of Africa. Hybrids were also developed on Atlantis and Lemuria.
Remnants of these are seen today as the Bigfoot or Yeti in North America and Asia; the aborigines of
Australia; and the pygmies and Watusi in Africa.

The African versions were created by beings from a nomadic,
artificial planet known as Niburu, or Marduk. These Reptilian-
like beings travel in a manufactured world looping our solar
system. The Sumerians called them Annunnakki.
It is here - we would have to assume - the family
of AN - with son's Enki / Enlil (Lucifer / Michael -
Adon / Yahweh) arrived from Sirius techno craft -
with all the Nephilim genetic disasters we called
THE RETURN OF ENKI - soulinvitation.com/enki While people like Sitchin
can add useful puzzle pieces like how their home atmosphere repair could gain the necessary
gravity fractality using gold deposits - the Sumerian basically did not give him a clue as to the
bigger galactic politic mess than triggered Enki's (Abraham) genetic experiments. After repeatedly
encountering the Enki Enlil story in Australia - (fish or dolphin god vs snake god -LEVITE) - it was
cool to listen to Creto Mutwa tell the Zulu KILIMANJARO means ENKI mountain!

The cosmic joke to this project is that all of the groups donating DNA secretly programmed sequences to
cause their genetic strand to be predominant. This set the precedent for eternal conflict. Humanity was
doomed to fight and be controlled. No one group would ever be in charge. The project was doomed for
failure before it even began!

Such DNA programming invites tyranny and oppression. Soul-personalities attracted to such a planet
have a victim mentality. Many advanced cultures call Earth a prison planet, and dump their criminals here
as punishment. Once in a while, one of these soul-personalities reveal themselves, such as Richard
Dahmer, Charles Manson, Richard Speck, and Vlad the Impaler (Count Dracula), to name a few.

DUNE was a prison colony - like Australia. Earth fits the archetype. Like in Dune however- in Earth's
genetic cauldron of survival - the strongest DNA emerges: -- A 'VACCINE' for the Orion wars ? built by
design? The current expression of the 2 brothers still tossing nuclear bombs then called East of Eden,
today called the Middle East Conflict- may be a perfect healthy fractal of the Orion Wars             - with
the main warring galactic elements all nicely staged to work out a galactic conflict in a micro-cosm. This
may be more however than a tempest in a teapot - because the galactic players appear to be willing to up
                                                                     Enlil as Yahweh
the stakes with more intervention if their chess piece starts to lose.                           (the
encoder in Bible Code) may not be willing to stand aside as his Israel under the hex Draco flag - is
destroyed by yet another nuclear blast. (predicted by Bible Code and Fatima & others) . As
wingmakers.com so nicely pointed out - only the TRON (BST technology) with (ignited) DNA more time
travel capable can defeat such predatory ET's. These genes which time travel are precisely the jewel that
always eludes Yahweh Enlil's reptile (levite) family. - they are stuck in THE CUBE - genetic software
environment of the tetra- (Hebrew alphabet) which can only make a golem.

Israel was originally the genes of Enki when his Thoth Ptah

line   Akhanaton            - took the gold from Egypt -
assuming the Moses identity to start the Essenes. Trouble with the 12
tribes - genetic implosion symmetry - was when the oriental (queen Drac) Ashoka Ashkanazi - usurped
the Sephartic - installing Enlil's control in Israel. (also founding the Bank of England- described below as
owning the US banking).

The Reptilians ensured that the new Man would be forever attached to the Reptilian frequency because
the foundational prototype was Reptilian. This meant that the new Man could easily be mentally controlled
by them.
Upon discovery of this information that the Reptilians wanted control of the new race, the Atlanteans
began a severe electromagnetic bombardment of Lemuria. This bombardment caused the bulk of the
continent to submerge into the ocean, now called the Pacific Ocean. The only parts left above the water
are the Hawaiian Islands, the California coast west of the San Andreas fault, Australia, New Zealand, the
South Pacific Islands, Japan, the Philippines, Taiwan, and the islands of southeast Asia.


The Reptilian survivors went to Northern India,
the Earths interior, the planet Venus, and parts
of Central and South America. Inner Earth
became the "homeland" for most of the
surviving Reptilians of Lemuria. Here, they
created a vast underground civilization. This
started the legends of hell and demons living in
fire under the Earth. They built tubes containing fast, subway-like vehicles
that can travel to any point on the Earth within a few hours. They created the famed underworld
cities of Akkadia, Agartha, Hyperborea, and Shamballa that are sought by explorers to this very
day. These cities are built along the inside wall of the inner crust that lines the interior of the
Earth. Remember, the hollow Earth is not a theory, but a scientific fact caused by the cooling and
spinning of a planet as it is ejected from a star or sun.

Shall we check to see if Meredith Lady Young, author of "AGARTHA" (book about the civilization of the
inner earth) agrees?

The primary entry points to the inner Earth are via the North Pole, where there is an opening of 1300
miles, and the South Pole, with an opening of 950 miles. These can be seen from space. That is why
commercial aircraft are not allowed to fly over these areas; not because of magnetic disturbances, which
              Admiral Byrd reported on these openings in the
is the "official" reason.
1920s until his information was concealed by the
government.
At the very centre, or nucleus, of inner Earth, there is a globe of energy left over from the creation of this
planet that acts as an inner sun. It is the light from this object suspended by gravity and centrifugal force
that causes the light of the aurora borealis.

Numerous cave entrances to the inner Earth exist in the Rocky Mountains and Sierra Mountains in the
western United States, as well as less numerous openings in the Ozarks and Appalachian Mountains.
Entries also exist in the Alps, Himalayas, Andes, and the Caribbean. There are also numerous sub-
oceanic entry points, particularly in the deep trenches of the Pacific Ocean, the Caribbean Sea, and the
Atlantic submarine mountain ranges especially on or near the Azores, Canary Islands, and the Falklands.

All of these areas are closely guarded by local governments and N.W.O. elite forces. Artificially
created entrances exist under the new Denver airport, the Giza Plateau in Egypt, major Air Force
complexes around the world, and many of the Temples in India and China. A major Chinese entry point is
under the Shensi Pyramid that is out of bounds for everyone in Western China.
Of course, with the Reptilians off the Earths surface, the Atlanteans were free to play with this new
mankind and establish humans as the ruler of this planet. They established colonies all over the
remaining portions of land. They invited the Sirians to come and play with them. They booted the
Marduk beings off-world and took control of their slaves. They created new hybrids for sea and land,
one of which became the Merfolk, a genetic blend of human and dolphin. The dolphin species was
brought here from the Andromeda Galaxy to monitor all of these events.

Whenever the Atlanteans detected underground Reptilian activity, they blasted the inner Earth
with lasers and electromagnetic pulses to kill them. Unfortunately, this weakened the upper crust of
the Earths top mantle riding over the trapped magma between the upper and lower crusts. After several
millennia of these attacks, the Atlantean continent started to break up. Their civilization began to break up
as a reflection of the physical deterioration of their continent. The Atlanteans became even
more belligerent as fear and destruction overtook their mind-patterns. Black
magicians and sorcerers took the place of scientists and religious leaders.
Fortunately, the population foresaw the destruction that was coming. Many refugees relocated to what is
now Egypt, Peru, the Appalachian Mountains and Western Europe, just before the continent collapsed
into the upper crust of the Earth. This collapse caused the Earth to flip on its axis, creating the legend of
the Flood written about in the Bible, and in other world cultures.

This catastrophe was used as a window of opportunity by the groups that donated DNA to create
mankind. They immediately began reorganizing the humans into new groups that became the
basis for future nationalism. The Sirians helped to create the ancient Egyptian culture. Those from
Tau Ceti organized the Slavic culture. The Rigelians were busy in China and the Orient.[3]

While all this was transpiring, the Reptilians saw an opportunity and seized it!


                                           Bluebloods!

The inner Earth provided a subterranean locale for the Reptilians to regroup and formulate plans
to retake the surface. At this point, the Reptilians were completely cut off from their home in the
Draco constellation. Their spaceship, the Moon, was in human hands. They were alone, isolated on a
now hostile planet. They needed to defend themselves.

They developed a plan to insidiously retake the surface by blending their genetics with the
genetics of the surface humans. Because the human prototype already had Reptilian genetics, it
was easy to access the mind-pattern. The Reptilian frequency was already established in the brain
stem as well as the Reptilian brain section of these hybrid humans.


The population of Sumer was chosen as the
starting point. These humans were primarily
descendants of the Martian, Maldekian, and
Lyraen refugees. The Reptilians have a
preference for the genetics of blonde-haired,
blue-eyed people whose mind-patterns and
genetics are so easily controlled. They abducted
members of the ruling classes, including
political leaders.
Using these humans, they began a new hybridization program that took several generations to perfect.
Their goal was to reach a human/ Reptilian genetic 50/50 split. This
would produce a human-looking Reptilian that could easily shapeshift
from Reptilian to human, then back again. Shapeshifting was
accomplished simply by concentrating on the genetics the hybrid
wished to open, or lock up, whatever the case may be.
For this program the Reptilians engaged the help of the Sirians who had the technology to implement
such a program. The Sirians knew a lot about genetic alterations and mind-programming, which they
freely shared with the Reptilians.

Once the hybridization program was complete, the Sumerian leaders were now shapeshifting
Reptilians. The new Reptilian hybrid became the elite of that culture. Their blood, because of the
increased Reptilian DNA, contained more of a copper content. Since copper-based blood turns blue-
green upon oxidizing, these Reptilian hybrids were called "Bluebloods".


American government is probably the main
focus of the current reptilian shapeshifters.
Your attention is drawn to the vertical slit eyeballs which shape shift in to many US military leaders -
Norman Russbacher, Rupert Murdock, etc. Pictures: were at wiolawa.com We suggested new rules
requiring all government decisions and voting must take place in 20% oxygen air, to kill the shapeshifters.

The Bluebloods quickly realized that with a 50/50
human/Reptilian genetic split, it was necessary to intermarry
to maintain the 50/50 split bloodline necessary to shapeshift.
When the split increased too far to the Reptilian side,
shapeshifting became difficult, and holding human form
became impossible. In these cases, it was discovered that
the ingestion of human hormones, flesh, and blood, allowed
the Reptilians to maintain the human form.
Human form was necessary to maintain to avoid scaring the
population, which was now not accustomed to the Reptilian
form. Control of the masses was easier when the orders
came from a humanoid. The Reptilian format was kept to
religious icons and legends. The statues of their gods and
goddesses reflect the Reptilian influence, even showing a
female Reptilian holding a hybrid baby.
The shapeshifting Reptilian Bluebloods asked the Sirians for help with the daily maintenance of their
human forms. The Sirians determined that feeding the hybrids human hormones and blood
in an altered animal form would be the easiest way to do it unnoticed by the population.

The sacrificial animal used by most Middle Eastern people was the wild boar, so the Sirians chose
it as the basis for this new animal hybrid. Human genetics were mixed with those of the wild boar
                    This animal was served daily to the
to create the domesticated pig.
Bluebloods as a method of temporarily maintaining their
human form until they could use an actual human in a
sacrificial ceremony.
Because the domesticated pig is a combination of human and animal genetics, eating it is a form
of cannibalism. This explains why the Hebrews considered it unclean to eat. This is also why the pig is
considered to be the most intelligent animal on Earth, why pig skin can be grafted directly onto
humans in burn cases, and why pig heart valves can be used in humans with little difficulty.
Cancer drugs and other chemicals are often tested on pigs before humans.

The domesticated pig frequency, or group mind, is the perfect vehicle for animal species to enter before
entering human form on their evolutionary progression. In many respects, pigs can be considered a
form of humanity. To a lesser degree, the same is true about cats.

As time progressed, the civilization of Sumer declined and transformed into other cultures. Vast
migrations from Sumer to other locations in Central Asia occurred. The migrating peoples took their
Blueblood leaders with them, as they were their royalty and kings.



The Sumerians became known as
the sum-Aryans, or just, Aryans.                                                                            They

                                                                   In India
spread out across Asia into the steppes of Russia and into the Northern Indian subcontinent.
they encountered the dark-skinned Dravidians, who were
Reptilian remnants from Lemuria. The Dravidians were driven to the central and
southern parts of India, while the Aryan hybrids took control of the north, and into the foothills of the
       The Aryan leaders, all Bluebloods, became the
Himalayas.
Sultans and Rajas of legend and history. Sumerians also
created Babylonia.
The Sumerians also migrated to the area known as the
Caucasus Region, where the Khazars developed. From the
Caucasus Region, the Blueblood kings and their people
spread west toward Europe, developing into the Franks,
Cambrians, and Teutonic nationalities. These nationalities
were also being manipulated by various alien cultures like
the Antarians, Arcturians, Aldebarans, Tau Cetians, and
other remnants of the Lyraens, such as the Atlans. The
Atlans located here eventually became the Celts.
To back-track for just a bit, I had said in a previous chapter that the descendants of the Reptilian hybrid
Sumerians went into Central Asia and the Middle East. They mostly established themselves in the
Caucasus Mountains and became the Khazars. From here, they spread west toward Europe, seeding the
national identities for the Vikings, the Franks, the Teutonic peoples, and the Russians. Keep in mind that
when Atlantis sank, some of those refugees went to Western Europe and developed into the Celts. Some
went to Greece and others to the Italian Peninsula. These peoples were here before the hybrids moved
in. It was during the interim time period from the destruction of Atlantis until the Sumerian descendants
moved in that other alien groups started to add their genetic mix to the pot and develop individual cultures
based on their home worlds.

These Blueblood leaders also infiltrated the Middle Eastern
peoples, such as the Biblical                      Canaanites, Malachites,
and Kittites.
At the same time in Egypt, the Sirians were reorganizing the
Atlantean descendants there, known as the Phoenicians. The
Phoenicians were blonde-haired, blue-eyed, with some
green-eyed, red-haired people among them. The Phoenicians
colonized the coastal Middle East and the British Isles. They
even colonized parts of the North-eastern North American
continent, all the way to the Great Lakes area. Some of their
mines and writing son stone tablets can still be found in the
woods of North America.
The Sirians were also genetically creating the ancient Hebrews. The Jewish people are actually a
combination of these genetically manipulated Hebrews and the Sumerians. These Jewish people were
then released into the Palestinian territory. The name, Palestine, comes from the ancient people, the
Philistines, who were actually Phoenicians.

All of these mixed in the coastal plains of Palestine and
created a new religion based on sacrifice and an avenging
alien controller, that they called God, or Elohim.
Similarly, when the Aryans mixed with the Dravidians in
India, they created the Hindu religion, which is actually a
recreation of the Reptilian seven-tier hierarchy. The caste
system of India is a direct copy of the Reptilian division of
function.
At the same time that all of this was going on in western and central Asia, the Rigelians, were developing
the remnants of Lemuria who escaped to the coast of eastern Asia. The Rigelians were a human
civilization that was controlled, and eventually assimilated, by the Reptilians. The Rigelians assisted the
inner Earth Reptilians in developing a hybrid that included Rigelian DNA. The Rigelian/ Reptilian hybrids
set up dynasties in what is now Japan and China that developed independently of their western cousins.

In their mania for control, the Reptilians used the various races that donated DNA to the original human
project. They fastidiously monitored these related sections of hybrids to determine which was best suited
for overall control, and which for subservience. All the hybrids could be controlled through the Reptilian
brain that hooked them into Reptilian mind-patterns, but some were more controllable than others.

In Europe, the Bluebloods insidiously took control of the various tribes and groups, becoming their kings
and royalty. They infiltrated the Arcturian experiment, called the Etruscans and started to create a new
global empire through the Romans. These European Bluebloods then entirely eliminated the Antarian
experiment in Greece, and instigated their plan for globalization through the Roman Empire.

The Reptilians even offended the Sirians by infiltrating the Egyptian experiment and implementing their
religion there.

The Reptilian hybrids became like the endometriosis of the known world, slowly growing into all areas and
creating control through the Blueblood system.

                               Mind-Control Via Religion
The first religion on Earth was the Reptilian belief system
brought by the colonists of Lemuria. Their religion believed
in a God-Mind that contained a hierarchy, or caste system.
This caste system was extrapolated to the several Reptilian
species incorporated into the Draco Empire. Each species
had its own place in the structure of their society. Every
individual knew its functions and respected these
boundaries. To violate these rules meant death.

The Reptilians operate as a group mind, meaning that no
single Reptilian can make a decision for itself. Only the
upper caste, or winged ones, have the semblance of
individuality. They were, and are, the leaders.
When this religion was brought to Sumeria, the caste system was infused into society as a religious
hierarchy. Remember that the colonists of Sumeria were refugees from Lyrae/Mars/Maldek. They,
like the Atlanteans, maintained the original belief system of the Lyraen culture. The Lyraen belief system
encouraged individuality, as well as promoted service to others as a pathway to self-growth. The Lyraens
believed that red-haired people were connectors to God-Mind, and as such, used them as oracles.

The Reptilians worshipped the transparent beings from the astral
planes as their creators. The transparent beings have a mass
consciousness, like an Oversoul. They are basically genderless,
although in terms of physical reality, their characteristics and
traits render them more masculine than feminine.
When the Reptilians brought this religion to the Sumerians,
they were careful to introduce it in a way that would be
accepted and followed. First, they created a gender base for
a gender-minded population. Then, they instilled fear to
                   Cleverly, they devised
control the mind-patterns.
a religion based on a male-female, god-
goddess control system. The male god
was called Nimrod; the female goddess,
Semiramus. They are depicted as half-human, half-
Reptilian. Their appearances were designed to frighten the
humans into submission.

Nimrod and Semiramis eventually became the Osiris and Isis of
Egypt, and the Apollo and Athena of Greece, among many other
gods. All used the male/female, god/goddess theme because it
represented the original Reptilian androgyny and the separation
of the human prototype into the male/female, Adam/Eve.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NOW SEEMS LIKE A GOOD PLACE TO START TO PROVE (AND SHOW) THROUGH
ACTUAL PAGES FROM THE PHOENIX JOURNALS HOW THEY THEMSELVES
CLAIM THAT ATON IS ATEN AND ODIN BUT ALSO HORUS[HERU & APOLLO] WHO
WAS THE REINCARNATION OF OSIRIS WHO WAS NIMROD SON OF CUSH AND
SEMIRAMIS WHO WAS HIS MOTHER/WIFE AND WHO WAS LINKED WITH VENUS
& LUCIFER WHO WE CAN LINK WITH ISIS,LILITH,SHAKTI,ARTEMIS & SEKHMET:
SO THERE YOU HAVE IT, IF YOU LOOK AT THE END OF THE 4TH PAGE AND THE
TOP LEFT OF THIS LAST PAGE…NIMROD (MARDUK) WHO WAS BLACK
REINCARNATED INTO HORUS [HERU] WHO WAS WHITE (FAIR)…AND ALSO
NOTICE HOW THE ARTICLE BY THE BLACK SUPREMACIST NOI BLACK MUSLIM
LOUIS FARRAKHAN (WHO HAD LINKS WITH WHITE SUPREMACISTS AND WAS
INVOLVED IN THE MURDER OF MALCOM X WHO WAS KILLED BECAUSE HE
DENOUNCED HIS LEADER ELIJAH MUHAMMAD NOT BECAUSE HIS STORY
ABOUT ALLAH COMING TO HIM IN THE FORM OF A WHITE DEVIL DIDN’T MAKE
SENSE (LOL) BUT BECAUSE HE THOUGHT HE WAS KING DAVID AND WAS
FATHERING MANY CHILDREN [I THINK] WITH UNDERAGED WOMEN) BASHING
JESUS IN THE PHOENIX JOURNALS…LOL…ANYWAY NOTICE IN THE LEFT
CORNER HOW INANNA IS SEMIRAMIS, ISHTAR WHO ARE ALL NAMES OF
DIFFERENT GODDESSES LINKED WITH VENUS/LUCIFER THE MORNING STAR
AND THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL AND ALCYONE’S TWINE-FLAME SEKHMET.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Because of the "masculine" tendency of the transparent
people, and despite being androgynous themselves, the
Reptilians prefer the powerful male over the female. They
represented their androgyny in Sumer by placing three horns
on the Reptilian God, Nimrod. There are many layers of symbolism to this:
The penis and two testicles.
Two energies uniting to create a third, i.e., the human prototype.
The three levels of existence: hyperspace, astral, and physical.
The three levels of awareness: conscious, subconscious, and superconscious.
Androgyny leading to male and female sections.

Thus, the number three was an important symbol to the Reptilians on Earth. They represent this in many
ways, including the lily, or fleur-de-lis with its three points. They also use the scorpion with its stinger and
two piercing claws.

The advanced version of the scorpion is the eagle, which represents the scorpion in its higher form.
Because of this, the eagle came to represent raising from a lower form to a higher one. It represented
power and globalization. Because it was a bird of prey, it was able to capture everything beneath it,
especially live food. For these reasons, the Romans always used an eagle on their staffs whenever they
marched into a city or country.

Most people do not realize that all birds are descendents of Reptilian dinosaurs.
Many corporate logos and superheroes of today have wings attached to them. The wings also represent
the winged Reptilian leaders in the upper echelon of the Reptilian/Illuminati flowchart.

Half a continent away in China, the remnants of Lemuria
created a male-dominated Empire system. Here, the male
Emperor would always have a Empress. The people were told
that the Emperor and Empress were descendents of the Sun-
God. The symbol of the Empire was the dragon, another
Reptilian figure. This "royal" family created a dynasty that
ruled tight-fisted for millennia.

The Chinese Reptilian religion spread across Eastern Asia,
while the Sumerian version meandered through Central and
Western Asia. The spread of these religions was intentionally
controlled from the underground Reptilian population,
primarily centreed under Tibet. Looking at a world map, one
can easily see that this is the best underground base
location in Asia to reach all areas of the continent. These
Reptilians were aided by beings from Sirius B who developed
the Buddhist philosophies, as well as a group of renegade
Lyraens trying to reproduce a Lyraen civilization under
Reptilian control. Strange bedfellows!
At the same time in India, the Lemurian Reptilian refugees
created a caste system that was a direct replica of the
Reptilian hierarchy, from the lowly workers/untouchables to
the Brahmin/winged ones. This Indian/Reptilian culture
remained localized, writing the ancient Vedas and building
temples to the various Reptilian gods.
Meanwhile, the Egyptians, who were Atlantean/ Lyraen refugees, were in the process of building a new
civilization from the remnants of their two major ancestral ones that were destroyed. The beings from
Sirius A helped them, as they were a major factor in the interactions of Atlantis.


As previously stated, in Egypt, the Reptilian
gods were known as Osiris and Isis. The Egyptian
panacea of gods included a large variety of hybrid creations, half-human, half-animal. This was
reminiscent of the Atlantean hybrid experiments that found their way into Egyptian culture, and was
promoted by the Sirians who were preparing that culture for a Reptilian takeover.

The Atlanteans were so entrenched in the original Lyraen belief system, that it took several millennia for
the Reptilians to get a stronghold in that culture. Now that the remnants were scattered over the Earth
and non-cohesive, it was easy to send in infiltrators (in-full-traitors) to sway the belief system toward a
Reptilian flavor. This began with the introduction of the cat as a focal point of worship.

In the Sirius A star system, the main world is called Khoom.   The ancient name for
Egypt is Khem. There is also a correlation with Mexico. Some researchers say that the Bay of
Campeche translates to the Bay of Old Egypt, indicating a connection between Egypt and the Yucatan
Peninsula. This is not so. Sirians who interacted with Atlantis named this area after their home world, and
then carried the name on to the new refugee culture in Egypt.

Our info- is that the word KHEM for Egyptaus (Egypt) meant
from the BLACKNESS- for the black or dark copper based
nubian blood of Thoth / Enki RA line- which founded it.
Evidence would include the black Zulu culture whose name
for God - ENKI as in the KILIMANJARO - suggests their own
black genetic origins with Enki (RA - abRAham) and his son
Thoth. Later the word KHEM meaning BLACK hole became
alchemy and CHEMistry - from the IMPLOSION principle of
the ABILITY to MAKE black holes (which Gold's electron
valence fractality enables). Hence alCHEMy of the heart is the
fusion ability which results from perfecting compression
(compassion) implosion.
                                                            Sirians created high-
Another planet in orbit around Sirius A is a world called Kilroti. Here, the
intelligence cat-like beings. These cat-like beings are called the Lion People. In the
1970s and 1980s, the government created a cartoon for children that described these beings.

In the high astral levels, there is an etheric race of Lion Beings
who are gold, have wings, and violet eyes. The name of the race
is Ari. Ari is also the old Hebrew word for lion. Their frequency is
more powerful than the dolphin frequency. The Ari created the
Ohalu Council that governs the Sirius A star system.
This fits interestingly with Anna Hayes (Voyagers series books, and Amenti - see
also www.soulinvitation.com/amenti) who claims that the REASON the Sphinx
is Lion or cat lion shaped is that the star elders of the interventionist
Annunaki (Nephalim) were Leonine or cat/lion like. So it was politically
correct for the fallen Annunaki to claim that THEIR God was the Lion being.
If your God is stronger than your enemies God, you have a problem in war, so your statue
(the Sphinx) proves you have the right God (The Lion elders of Sirius) on your side.

We wonder why Swerdlow did not suggest that ARY - an ....
means LION-based An-nunaki - instead of sum-aryan.
The Kilroti were generated by mixing the genetics of the Sirians with the energy of the
Ari. This is what was brought to ancient Egypt. As the non-physical energy descended
into physical reality, DNA formed that could be used to create corporeal life.
This was then mixed with human and wild lion DNA to form the common house cat found on Earth. The
cat was given to every home in ancient Egypt, and programmed to leave at night to report back to their
alien controllers. This is why cats to this day have the urge to go out at night. This also explains their aloof
nature.

The Sirians incorporated worship of the cat idol into the Egyptian religion to
                                          Sirians also built the Sphinx as a
ensure the perpetuity of this method of spying. The
symbolic reminder of the blending of human genetics with lion frequency. This
was a way to energetically bind future civilization to the Sirians. The Sphinx
was designed to face the morning star Sirius A every day. The face on the
Sphinx is identical to the face on the Mars monument that looks down to the Earth at the Sphinx.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE MORNING STAR IS SIRIUS TOO ?!? ALL THE REFERENCES TO THE SPHINX, LIONS,
CATS, EGYPTIAN RELIGION & GODS REFERENCES ALONG WITH THE SIRIANS AND ARI
[REMEMBER HIS-STORY OF NEBADON] MAKES ME WANT TO MENTION SEKHMET.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sirian technology built the complexes at the Cydonia plateau on Mars, upon the arrival of the first Lyraen
refugees. The new Martians were unaware of the close Sirian connection to the Reptilians.

The original pyramids, built after the destruction of Atlantis, were energy points. They were the same
shapes underground as above, making them into octahedrons. At their centre is a tetrahedron. This
master shape is the archetype symbol for God-Mind totality. Anything at its exact centre is absolutely
protected. The octahedron is also the shape of the Delta-T antenna used at the Montauk Project. This
shape, when energized in the proper color codes, causes interdimensional rifts, creating vortices and
wormholes. Rituals performed at this centre point produce vast energies that can be transmitted through
hyperspace to anywhere in creation.

We saw Preston Nichols spin the Delta T - octa antenna of Montauk - in model - at various psychotronic
conferences. It seems neither he nor Swerdlow understood the reason it was later called DECA DELTA-
as only when the octa/cube is tilt spun into dodeca ( www.soulinvitation.com/merkabbah ) do you get
implosive compression that becomes superluminal and time penetrating acceleration thru C light speed.
Observe to dodeca antenna required for time travel in the movie "CONTACT".

Some researchers claim that the pyramids were pumping stations for underground Nile
tributaries. This is only partially true. Because water is an electromagnetic amplifier, it was used
to surround the ritual chamber located in the Delta-T to boost ritual energy. Using these methods,
the ancient Egyptians controlled weather, destroyed enemies, created stargates, and boosted
their Reptilian energies in ceremony. This is also why the Montauk Project was located near vast
amounts of water.

The Great Pyramid is part of a protective solar system grid,
linking the Moon and Mars monuments together to produce a
force field to repel invaders. The Great Pyramid is also connected
to other points on the Earth such as Stonehenge, a submerged
Atlantean crystal, Tiahuanaco, Ayers Rock, and the White
Pyramid in western China. Together, they form an energy
containment field similar to an electric fence. The HAARP project
in Alaska taps into this.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE PARAGRAPH VALIDATES LISA RENEE’S “FALSE MICHAEL MATRIX”
AND BLACK MAGICK CONTROL GRIDS BUILT BY REPTILIANS OR FALLEN
CREATOR GODS WHO GOT MAGICK CRYSTALS FROM PRIME CREATOR ! [FAIL]
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, a dynastic culture similar to the
Reptilian Chinese dynasties was forming in Egypt.
The Reptilian control religion based on Osirus and
Isis fanned out over northeast Africa and the
Middle East. At the same time the Reptilian
Sumerian cult of Nimrod and Semiramus fanned
out over Central Asia.
A unification of these beliefs was necessary to accomplish the
plan set forth from the beginning. This is why Abraham
originated in the Sumerian city of Ur, journeying westward
toward the Middle East. It was no accident that the followers of
Abraham wound up in Egypt, where the Sirians then created the
Hebrews. The Hebrews were destined to be the cultural prototype
for the future world. This is why they were programmed to
wander all over the Earth and influence all existing cultures.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
BELOW YOU WILL FIND ONE OF HATONN’S SUPPORTERS CALLED PATRICK
BELLRINGER (OF WWW.FOURWINDS10.COM) SAYING THAT THE [ABOVE] “SUM-
ARIANS” WERE ATON’S CHOSEN PEOPLE AND THAT THE JEWS WERE “JEHOVAH-
SATAN”’S CHOSEN SYNAGOGUE…AND THAT JEHOVAH STOLE ATON’S LAWS OF
CREATION TO COME UP WITH HIS 10 COMMANDMENTS HE GAVE TO MOSES WHO LED
YAHWEH’S PEOPLE OUT OF EGYPT…ALSO THAT DORIS EKKER IN A PAST LIFE WAS
THE EGYPTIAN PHARAOH AKHENATON…BUT FOR NOW LET’S TRY TO FORGET THE
[OBVIOUS] JEHOVAH-ATON-MICHAEL & AKHENATON-MOSES RELATION…TO LOOK AT
HOW IN THE PHOENIX JOURNALS THE JEWS (WHOM THEY CLAIM ARE THE PEOPLE OF
JEHOVAH-SATAN) BECAME WORSHIPPERS OF ODIN (ATEN/HORUS & YAHWEH ?):
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(again-Italics are Dan Winter comments) This would all imply that if Enki is in fact the RA in
abRAham - that his genetic engineering exploits with his sperm to make Eve fertile using cro-mag
egg implanted in his half sister     Draco Inanna / Ninhursag                           - - - was part of a more
insidious plan from his Sirian AN family? It fits that his exploits descend from UR because that is the
name of the DRAC line. (n-ibi-URu, URushalaem / Jerusalem, il-UR-u, h-ibi-URu / Hebrew , ur-man
/roman/romanian ,UR-ban ) We would have to expect that the (part DRAC?) Father he shared with
Yahweh Enlil, was half borg machine (Hark-onen, Sarkdauer, Darth Vader...etc). more at Return of Enki -
soulinvitation.com/enki It also fits that Enki's dad AN = antu the sirian SUN GOD (tuethe de dANaan-
people of the Gods) (called BIKI by Australian aboriginals) - was able to act distant and aloof even
seemingly heartless to the creature-lings of Earths seeming pathetic slave borgs. Today - Swerdlow's
description of the Sirius A politics perfectly fits that picture. They will stand back, having sold guns to both
sides, impartially waiting to see who wins- and assume education and evolution requires the blood spill.
Very much connected to the politics of the west Europe arms munitions families (presumably in Bush's
family group) who got great corporate return for their investment in paying for the sub-sonic scalar device
(a near tower base lo frequency vibrator) that took down New York's twin towers (evidenced by the
seismic trace).

Our supposition that Enki (Ra, AbRAham, Aton, Thoth,
Hermes and the Akhanaton- Moses - Jesus myth / line they
sired) was colored to try to prevent the total parasitic eating
of the tak-adama (adam and eve) blood line (you and me)
even against the more DRAConian wishes of his family-
because he essentially fell in love with his own genetic
creation. And even possibly that he perceived eventually that
the blood lines he crossed could be the vaccine in the Orion
wars giving the remnant humanoids from many star cultures
a chance IF they could (bliss) ignite their DNA to enough
gravity making to out-steer their creator parasite
ancestors??? (the BST of wingmakers.com)
With all of this as a background, the Reptilian Bluebloods now needed to form a global empire that would
encompass the cultures that they had inspired. They needed to counteract the other alien groups that had
been working diligently in Europe to create more human civilizations.

                                                    Draco
Created by an ET group, the creators traveled back in time
and space with genetic material to support the disintegration
of the Lyraen civilization. With seven different types of Draco
races, the leader group is a seven to eight foot tall winged
reptilian-type creature. Above is pictured a warrior used to
conquer and occupy a planet. The slender four to five foot
Draco similar to a lizard performs menial tasks and aids in
abductions.

Harsh, warlike beings who feel little emotion, the Draco have
no regard for culture or other beings. Most Draco are
androgynous and reproduce by parthenogenesis, or cloning.
One special group that is completely male creates hybrid
races that conquer others.
The Earths Moon is a Draco planetoid placed in orbit aeons ago during the time of the Lemurian
colonization. With the intention to divide and conquer, they are known to be brutal, as with Rigel by boiling
                 The Draco have vast underground
oceans, scorching landmasses, etc.

bases on Earth and colonies on Venus.
A second Moon has been stationed over the Earth. It arrive behind the Hale-Bopp Comet in 1997. These
are pure Reptilians. The hybrids, Illuminati, are in control of the Earth.

footnote:

1. The Sirians were at war with the Orion system. This hostility exists to this day. It is intriguing since the
beings in Orion were once very human, as Lyraen colonists, and then were taken over by the Reptilians.
However, the Sirians and the Reptilians trade with each other and the beings from Sirius A sell weaponry
to the Dracos! A complex political situation indeed.

2. The comet also caused the planet Uranus to flip on its side. It is the only known planet that rotates
north-South instead of East-West.

There follows excerpts from the book:

Montauk:The Alien Connection, by Stewart Swerdlow

Edited by Peter Moon, Expansions Publishing Co.

Comments in italics are from Dan Winter, the rest is a quote directly from the book- pages mentioned..

p.36-40

Speaking in succession from right to left, the first one was   a large reptilian creature
who looked like a lizard stuffed into a black uniform. He spoke with a hissing noise in a
language that sounded guttural and severe. Simultaneously, I heard the meaning of his words in my
head. A member of a vast empire that spanned a large portion of the galaxy, his people are attempting to
occupy all of the star systems on the outer fringes of this galaxy, eventually working their way inward. A
defector, he now advises this council on the possible activities of these invasion forces.

According to the lizard, the Earth was invaded many thousands of years ago by
an army of his people that arrived in a huge ship that is now the moon of Earth.
numerous sources- including we understand NASA's seismic data - confirm the moon is a hollow metal
framework, towed in here, and   infested internally with Greys and Dracs
Another such ship is on its way, he said, destined to arrive before the end of this century (as we calculate
time).

Several sources - among them Alex Collier, have insisted artificial planetoids - like Hale Bopp's tow ins -
were headed here in comet gravity tails - filled with invading Dracos. The sun cruisers in the solar /
mercury near orbit - visible on several web sites - are said to be examples of these. Alex's Andromedan
material specifically predicted the comet would drop the invasion ships in a temporary near Mercury orbit.

After being driven off the Earth by settlers from the Lyraen Empire, his people went underground.

Most of the Lemurian epoch stories suggest that the end of the Lemurian continent was a war with a
reptialian race, which the humanoids won against the reptilians - but at the cost of the environment-
forcing the humanoid surviving remnant underground- where their blood became more red and
dependant on iron to bond oxygen (as opposed to the humanoid remnant who fled at that point largely to
Sirius and Pleades where they became more blue / copper blood.)

There, they remain in stasis until they are to be reactivated by the incoming ship. These reptilians
also maintain bases on Venus and on some of the moons of the outer planets. Because his people
are male only, they created females for the sole purpose of breeding. Despite this, cloning is their
primary method of reproduction. In conclusion, the lizard added that I would someday convert his
people to the Light because my soul was an emissary to them many years ago. Remembering me,
they would respect what I said to them.

The next one to speak was an amphibian-type being who looked very much like the Creature from the
Black Lagoon.Slimy and moist, his body was covered with a scaly, greenish-grey skin. Breathing heavily,
his thoughts flooded my brain. His civilization was the original inhabitant of Earth before the others
arrived. At that time, Earth was mostly water and marshes. Devastated by mankind and aliens alike, there
remain only a few pockets of his people at the deepest depths of the oceans. From time to time they
come to dry land to sun themselves, thus creating the basis for the legendary mermaids and mermen.
This species worked closely with the Atlanteans before that continent sank. They served as liaisons
between mankind and the whales and dolphins. He said that these sea mammals are advanced races
from another galaxy. Most of his people were lifted off-world to underground oceans on Neptune. This
maneuver was facilitated by benevolent ET groups. Continuing, he told me that I have dolphin DNA;
therefore, I could learn to communicate with his species in order to help mankind and the dolphin/whale
systems.

Next, a being on the opposite side of the table spoke. Looking like a small dark-haired human, his eyes
were so dark that they almost shined. His eyes seemed to pierce right through my own, and I found it
difficult to look at him. Claiming to represent the Federation of Planets of this galaxy, he said that there
are over 120 different member civilizations. Someday, Earth will be asked to join, but only if they are
successful in repelling the invasion force. Otherwise, Earth could become a target by the Federation until
the reptilians are removed.

This dark-haired human said that I was selected to speak with all of these aliens because each species
had contributed to my DNA creation. I was made for the express genetic purpose of belonging to many
different groups. Because of that, each group would be more willing to listen to me and accept my ideas
since I partially belonged to them. Continuing, he said that my soul-personality had agreed to this mission
long ago, undergoing training in many galaxies and alternate universes. He said that much of what they
told me now would stay hidden in my cellular memory until each piece of information becomes necessary.
Future hardships and sadness would condition me for my mission. Not wanting to hear any of this, I
tensed up to the point of vomiting. The next thing I remember, I was still in the chair with another being
talking to me.

This creature was a pale greyish-white. He possessed large, round, black eyes and a long nose. A
short curtain of material draped around the back of his large head. His thin mouth did not move as
he spoke words inside my head. With a harsh attitude, this grey claimed to be from the Rigel star
system. Although he did not want to be part of this meeting, his overlords insisted that he attend it. His
job was to monitor the procedures since I was once a part of their race, too. His home world was once
part of the Lyraen civilization. After that culture disintegrated, the reptilians invaded his planet. Now his
people are part of that empire and as such, do their bidding. From time to time he would send his
workers, smaller grey creatures, to check up on me. Most of the time I would not remember it except as a
bad dream.

Michael Ash - the supposed chief time empath from Montauk - had described to me how
unpleasant and interventionist the many Rigelians were - who he encountered at Montauk. Also
notably in the Buehler / Thoth materials- Thoth ( son of Enki / Adonai / Ra / Hermes) insists his
blood is blue / black because HE WAS FROM RIGEL IN ORION. I suspect this was the ancestral
family of Enki / Ra 's mother AIDA who was winged Drac.. "Ptah Taal" (Thoth - Nubian - blue black
blood - was the reason the original name for EGYPT was KHEM - which means from the
BLACKNESS - the term alCHEMy therefore means- science of making black holes. It was Thoth -
Hermes family who impregnated Aksenpaten - which became the Tut / Magdalen story - and
BLACK MADONNA). In Alex Collier - Andromedan papers (Defending Sacred Ground - etc.)
Read about the origin of the term PTAH in Egypt (RA /ENKI'S
line ) from the term PTAH TAAL - meaning 11th dimensional
or Bird Tribe - but more probably WINGED DRAC or CIAKAR
or MOTHMAN - The source of the psychokinesis in the DNA - ENKI - RA - AbRAham - used in his
own sperm to make Adam and EVE fertile. (read Return of Enki- soulinvitation.com/enki )

There would come a time when these greys would be at war with some of the worlds represented at this
meeting. My job would then be to monitor the activities and report the findings to my controllers. My body
contains chemicals needed by his race. The grey said that his race also looked human until war
contaminated their environment, genetically degenerating them. My body was presented to them
as a temporary token of hope and peace. Allowed to use my genetics for the purpose of upgrading
their dying species, they could not purposefully harm me, permanently kidnap me, or allow me to
remember what they did to get what they needed from me. These were the rules that all abided by to
keep the status quo while at the same time benefiting from my creation.

If my mission failed, or if any of the participants in this project no longer wished to continue, then I would
be removed to a safe place while the others fought amongst themselves, possibly even on the surface of
the planet Earth. Finally, he told me that his people merely wished to correct the errors committed against
them in order to evolve. They wished to become independent of the reptilians and recreate their old
civilization before it was too late. Their dilemma was that, if they attempted this, they would be destroyed
completely by their masters. On the other hand, if they continued with their masters orders, they would be
targeted by the Federation planets. Because they felt hopeless, they looked out only for themselves.

At this point, the last being at the council tale, who sat in the middle, interrupted the Rigelian. This
being was very tall. Standing up, he raised his arms to either side. The beautiful white robe he
wore was trimmed in a blue that I had never seen before. His large head was round on top with a
pointed chin. Standing with his arms outstretched, he remarkably resembled a living ankh. His
oval eyes were brilliant blue; his skin ivory white. By far, he was the most impressive being at this
gathering. When his thoughts filled my head, I could not even think of my own name! As he spoke,
I saw words in a strange language swirling ethereally around his head.
Sequences of brain cortex charge domains in compression symmetry - origin of ancient alphabets -
(compare- Hebrew - the software environment for a central borg computer doing genetic intervention -
versus OPHANIM - bird tribe- origin of STARGATE the movie).. and physics symmetry elements of
creation..

He told me his name, but I cannot remember it. Coming from
the planet Khoom in the binary Sirius star system, his people
were descendents of non-physical beings who inhabited
hyperspace, a region of consciousness existing outside of
linear time and space. They created the ancient Egyptian
civilization as well as the Jewish people and gave them the
Torah. The Crystal Skull was their creation, and they were in
charge of many events in the galaxy and beyond. My soul-
personality was from his people because it was the only type
advanced enough to animate such a hybrid body as my own.
Possessing the most advanced technology in the universe,
all the other species came to these Sirians for information.
Now, as an adult, I realize that this group also plays one
civilization against the other to benefit evolution as well as
their own species.

We know Enki / Enlil (Adonai - Lucifer - versus
Yahweh Michael) father was most likely from
Sirius. In a holdout position trying to save the last humanoid remnant against the onslaught of the
borg machine Empire (Empire Strikes back become real). We suspect he (ANTU / or BIKI as the abos call
him- literally SUN GOD / AN ) was half machine - but not happy about that (correct history describing
Muab Dib's father line - Harkonen - half machine in DUNE - and Luke Skywalker's father Darth Vader -
half machine in Star Trek - a Phyllis Schlemmer originated story). What is confusing is the Andromedan
material - has insisted Sirius A was non-interventionist in it's political relation with EARTH - while Sirius B
was more interventionist (interfere with indigenous genepools without regard to the PRIME DIRECTIVE).

This note hints that all the good DNA called Hebrew - actually descended from Enki in Egypt (the
books: OUT OF EGYPT, & HOUSE OF THE MESSIAH & COPPER SCROLLS - present

                                             Moses was
overwhelming evidence- the Rabbi's lied about Israel being Moses origin -

the name Akhanaton took - when Enlil / Amun -
took over Egypt & while he swiped the family
gold to found the Essenes). The thing missing here is the SOURCE of
the good Sirian DNA - which is actually winged Draconian.. Enki's mom. The crystal skull was a
decadent control device used later by a fallen MAG matriliny who lost the skill to pass racial
memory in a real skull touch. - see origins of BAPHOMET.
Stewart Swerdlow relates:
That night, the session was most interesting.
After I was entranced, a small white being, who
looked like a typical grey, entered my body. Speaking
at first in a strange language that only Duncan understood, it then spoke in English as the tone became
         This being said that it had every right to take
more ominous.
possession of my body because I was one of them!
Challenging this remark, Preston said that I was a human
being with a soul from God, and no one was allowed to use
the body except Stewart. The entity cursed Preston and called him Pressed On. It said I
worked for them and was carrying out a mission vital to the success of their program on Earth.

Both Preston and Duncan saw the physical shape of my body change as if it were a grey alien body. The
outline of my face similarly changed. Then, the being started to move my body. Getting up, it walked
around while making nasty comments about those present. Although my eyes were closed, my body
walked around the room as if it were wide awake.

When Preston started to ask questions about their
agenda, the being hesitated. Next, an extremely powerful
entity literally pulled the grey from my body as it took
over. Identifying itself as a Draco commander, it gave its name as
                           the Draco to be powerful, reptilian
Gengeeko. Preston immediately understood
warriors. The creature told Preston that an invasion force
was on its way to Earth and that nothing could stop it. The
moon orbiting the Earth was their first craft. It had arrived
here aeons ago to control the planet. After creating the
Lemurian civilization, they had been removed from the Earth
by the Atlans and the descendents of the disbanded Lyraen
Empire with the help of the Pleiadians. Now, the Draco were returning to
reclaim the Earth and use it as a military base for entry into the rest of the galaxy. At this point, I realized
that this was why so many races were interested in the Earth. If this planet falls, then the rest of the
galaxy is in danger.

The Draconian then stood up and rasped a warning at Preston not to use his equipment or Pleiadian
contacts to try to stop them. Next, he physically attacked Preston! Both Duncan and Preston had to
restrain this being in my body until it finally sat down and resumed its speech. Claiming that humans were
weak, it said that humans needed the order that an invasion would bring. This way, the invasion would
benefit everyone. The Draco would receive the raw materials, workers, and food that they needed for
their invasion into the rest of the galaxy. The Earth would be protected forever by the Draco Empire.
Our leaders were well aware of the impending invasion,
gradually preparing the world population via television
shows and movies. Even rulers in some countries were
humans with Draco soul-personalities. The reptilian within
my body expanded upon his ideas by saying that the United
Nations would be the forum for a central planetary
government. United States leaders were in league with Draco
allies without realizing it. Some of the leaders of this planet
had prepared escape plans to Mars where equipment was
already being activated, as well as to other planets and
moons in this solar system. Mars has a huge underground
facility built by the Sirians over 500,000 years ago.
Gengeeko said that my body could be used since I was once an ambassador to their home world from
the Ohalu Council, the ruler of the Sirian star system. I was neutral and not really concerned about who
was in power. This is basically true for me; I am not a political person. My main interest lies in helping
individuals to advance their souls and minds. Continuing, Gengeeko stated that I was created with
alien genetics and that my soul-personality was not human nor from this star system. This
explains why I have so many mental abilities that are considered unconventional on Earth.


When I came out of this trance several hours
later, my body was dehydrated and extremely
cold. Disoriented and confused, I did not return
to normal for almost two days. In addition, I
suffered rectal bleeding, shortness of breath,
and severe shivering. Overall, it was not a
pleasant experience.
                                      BREAKTHROUGH
The next time Preston used Wilhelm Reich procedures, he
brought his tape recorder. An entity calling itself Tubor
entered my body with such force that I shuddered hard and
nearly fell to the floor. Claiming to be the Draco controller of a mission to
prepare Earth for occupation, Tubors main concern was other alien and human influences on the
                                      These reptilian beings were extremely nasty and
population that might thwart their plans.
hostile toward anyone who questioned them. Tubor commented that it was
disgusted with my body and detested the way a human felt.
Humans were considered to be weak, fragile, and too prone
to emotional reactions.
Insisting that I had a contract with them which
permitted them to use my body before their official
arrival, Tubor said that I was also destined to be a liaison during the invasion. Using a human in
this way would allow both sides to understand the mind-set of the other.       I had supposedly
agreed to this because I was once the Sirian ambassador to their home world as well as to
Arcturus and a planet called Umo. As the Sirian ambassador, I had successfully negotiated a technology
contract between the Draco and the Sirians, Sirius A agreed to provide the Draco with high technology in
exchange for free trade and passage of their vessels anywhere within the Draco Empire. This contract
upset the Orion Confederation because, being controlled by the Draco, they would never be free. The
signing of this contract eventually provoked a war between the Orion Confederation and Sirius A which
continues to this day.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I JUST GOT TO CUT IN AND TRY TO GIVE AN EXPLANATION OF WHY ALIEN
ABDUCTIONS HAPPEN TO [SOME] PEOPLE… FROM MY RESEARCH…IT SEEMS
THAT ONE WAY OR ANOTHER (THE LORD’S PRAYER AND MEDITATION, SEXUAL
TANTRA (OPENING CHAKRAS) ARE SOME WAYS…READ BELOW) THE VICTIMS
(PRIME TARGETS) DID AGREE AND MADE “THE CALL” TO BE “ABDUCTED” OR
“CONTACTED” OR BE “VOCAL CHANNELS” FOR THESE ALIENS (GREYS,
REPTILIANS, PLEIADIANS, NORDICS, GIANT HOMINOIDS FROM PLANET X )…
HERE ARE SOME MESSAGES FROM THE LITTLE GREYS FROM ZETA TALK
ABOUT THE WHO WHY AND WHAT IS GOING ON WITH ALIEN ABDUCTIONS:




                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c00.htm



The Zetas talk about what The Call is, and human Equivalents to The Call; Who Takes the Call and
how the term Lightworker relates; how those giving the Service-to-Self Call are monitored without
telepathy; how one can be Unaware they are giving The Call but Intuition can serve as a guide; how
Curiosity or Prayer can be The Call; why more than the spirits called respond during Seances;
                                                         aliens are Awaiting the
whether Incantations or Emblems assist in giving The Call; how
Call and why calls are answered Without Delay; how some contactees
are Prime Targets during the Transformation; whether aliens as Trouble Makers have affected
the Lot of Man; and how we can defray intimidation from aliens if we Just Say No.


The Zetas talks about how an Contactee Call
in most cases is due to a Pre-Birth Agreement;
what happens when someone desiring alien technology gives a Technology Call; whether we can
request a Close Encounter and receive Enlightenment as a result of having given The
Call; whether Scallion's Predictions or the prophecies of Edgar Cayce reflect giving The Call; how
Prophecy can fortell the future; what happens if a group of humans give a conflicting Simultaneous
Call to different alien groups; whether there is such a thing as a Collective Call from the masses;
why a Leadership Call or an MJ12 Call is given different treatment; what type of Zeta Call the Zetas
communicating here are attuned to; if there are Pole Shift Calls and the spreading Awareness and how
Aftertime Calls will operate in the mixed environment.

The Zetas talk about the rumors that Hitler and the Nazis gave a
World War II call; what happens during Satanic Rituals; whether
the Origin of AIDS was a result of someone giving The Call and the goals in
Spreading AIDS; whether Africa is a Targeted Continent; and how the Ebola
Virus relates. The Zetas talk about the Human Condition and how this plays into the desire to get the
Upper Hand; why humans often find themselves to be a Cornered Victim; what role Spirit Guides play;
whether it is myth or truth that the Antichrist is among us; whether World War III is inevitable; whether the
Devil exists; whether the 10 Commandments were the result of a call; whether the
premise stated in The Gods of Eden is correct; and why a Canadian Visit from Kladen occurred.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
                             ----------------------------------------------------------------------


                  http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c02.htm




                           ZetaTalk: World War II
                                        Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

As with affairs of today, interference by alien groups with the progress of World War II occurred
only through humans. If a human gave The Call, and requested information or assistance from an
alien group, such as the Service-to-Self or Service-to-Other entity groups, this would have been
answered then as today. In fact, throughout human history the same rules have essentially been
in place regarding contact with humans.      The Call was given to both groups,
but a stronger call was given to the Service-to-Self groups
by, primarily, members of the Nazis and their allies.
They wished for power and tools of destruction. They wished to learn
how humans could be put to death so that death was not quick or
painless or without anxiety for loved ones. The humans who gave The
Call to the Service-to-Self entity groups were concerned with how to
produce the strongest sense of helplessness in humans, so as to
produce, in the future, the strongest harvest for those in the Service-
to-Self orientation. We need not detail what the Nazis did, under
Himmler and his aids, along these lines. Humans were not only
systematically starved, and beaten, knowing all the while they were
headed for the gas chambers, but they were given possible outs. They
could turn on their friends and family, on strangers poignantly in
need. They could brutalize each other to spare themselves a little bit.
As with cattle mutilations today, and the implicit treatment of humans,
violations were done to humans who were then allowed to live and
contemplate these violations, their horror. Violated humans were
returned to the masses awaiting an end to their torment, so that these
anxious souls would see what the Nazis could do to one of them.
All this treatment, calculated means to destroy the will of the soul so
that it becomes resigned to being dominated by others, was by
design. Senior members of the Service-to-Self orientation were in
attendance to assist those humans who gave The Call to them.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I JUST WANT TO REMIND YOU THAT ASHTAR SHERAN A SENIOR MEMBER OF
THE GIZEH INTELLIGENCE AND OF THE ASHTAR COMMAND IS ARCHANGEL
MICHAEL (THE CREATOR OF THE UNIVERSE OF NEBADON ACCORDING TO THE
BOOK OF URANTIA) WHO IS ATON/HATONN/ODIN/ALLAH/JEHOVAH/YAHWEH
(THE GOD OF THE JEWS) ANSWERED HITLER’S AND THE NAZIS “CALL” AND
HELPED THEM DEVELOP SOME UFOS (HAUNEBUS) AND EVEN MIGHT HAVE
HELPED THEM ESCAPE (TO ANTARTICA ? HOLLOW EARTH ? SHAMBALLAH ?
AGARTHA ? BUT DEFINITELY TO THE US THROUGH OPERATION PAPERCLIP)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c07.htm
                                  ZetaTalk: The Call
                                             Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

The concept of The Call is but an extension of concepts humans are familiar with. One goes to the porch
to call the family into dinner. One picks up the phone to call another in order to converse. When
giving The Call to aliens, humans are issuing a request for
contact, without a voice, without words, but the meaning is sent
and understood nonetheless, by telepathic and other such
wordless and wireless means. The Call is made, received, and
understood, and a conference is subsequently arranged. There are
times of loneliness, despair, wrenching concern for a loved one injured or in trouble, times the individual
wants to offer themselves in the loved one's stead, times when the path to follow is not clear and
there is indecision and hesitation at the gateway, times when another is viewed as a blockage to be
removed by physical and potentially violent and harmful means - these sorts of times occur, not

daily, but many times in a lifetime.    These are times of The Call.
The individual is in control of alien interactions affecting him or her self.
This is in fact intuitively understood by most humans, even those who are
unaware of alien influences over their lives. The reason this is intuitively
understood is because of interactions not consciously remembered. All
humans give The Call, and do so frequently during any given lifetime.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
                                 ---------------------------------------------------


                    http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c15.htm

                    ZetaTalk: Who Takes The Call
                                             Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

The Call is answered by all sorts, depending on the nature of The Call. When The Call is issued in the
Service-to-Other, ourselves and our brethren in the Service-to-Other answer. The choice of whom a
given caller is dealing with is not made by anything so arbitrary as take-a-number, or dividing up
the cities. The choice is by type of activity, and if The Call one gives falls into a certain category,
then that particular Service-to-Other alien group responds. Although there are many Service-to-
Others groups at work, hundreds, in fact, this is far easier to maintain, as the group's scan can be set for
certain types of thoughts, and all who trip the scan will receive a response. This is simple and direct.
When The Call is given in the Service-to-Self, unpleasant visitations
can arise. This may confuse some people who feel that they were
sincerely calling out of concern and love, in a prayer, for instance.
Prayer is often encapsulated in a request to be saved from distress,
so it is easy to see how self concern can creep into such a Call, even
though this Call is structured in what some in human society would
term as a loving or religious way and not at all self centered. Fear, in
and of itself, is a mechanism that those in the Service-to-Self use to
drive those leaning in that direction, those contemplating those
thoughts, further in that direction. Those who are fearful are very
much looking out for themselves. Yell “Fire!” in a crowded theater,
and how many people think of others. They think of themselves.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
                               ---------------------------------------------------------


                    http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c16.htm




                                ZetaTalk: Lightworker
                                             Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

Humans are familiar with the term caseworker, as one who works on a case such as a welfare case, a
child abuse case, a probation case. Caseworker is a term used in a sociological context. Substitute
                                                        term
caseworker for lightworker and you get the gist of the meaning of the term. The
lightworker refers to one who is working to bring mankind into the
light, or into knowledge of how the Universe works. Contactees use
this term loosely to refer to their contacting alien or spirit. It is not a
bad analogy, and is an apt term, as all aliens working on Earth are
here to influence mankind in some manner. Lightworkers
sometimes refer to themselves as being in the family of light, which
is just their way of saying that they are a group.

As some aliens are here to influence mankind to join the
Service-to-Self orientation, we feel the term lightworker
should not be applied to them, but humans sometimes have
difficulty differentiating and those in the Service-to-Self can
use very deceptive inducements at times. All who claim they
are lightworkers should not be given the benefit of the doubt
without some scrutiny first. What are their motives and
methods? What seems to be their goal? Humans should take
charge of their contacts, and be discerning.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
THIS IS WHAT I’M TALKING ABOUT: I USED MY DISCERNMENT AND GAVE A CHANCE TO
MICHAEL (ASHTAR SHERAN/HATONN/ATON/ALLAH/JEHOVAH,ETC…), JESUS (SANANDA),
GABRIEL THE MORNING STAR, LUCIFER THE LIGHTBEARER AND ALL THE VARIOUS OUTER
SPACE AND GROUND CREWS OF NEW AGE LIGHTWORKERS OF THE ASHTAR COMMAND AND
THE GALACTIC FEDERATION OF LIGHT AND MY CONCLUSION IS THAT THEY MAY CLAIM TO BE
SERVICE TO OTHERS ORIENTED BUT THEIR ACTIONS (OR LACK THEREOF) SHOW THEY ARE
MORE SERVICE TO SELF REPTILIANS USING DRACONIAN MEASURES (DIVIDE & CONQUER)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------


                       http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c19.htm

                           ZetaTalk: Satanic Rituals
                                                   Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

Invoking the dark forces through magical incantations has
been part of man's history from the start, for as long as entities
incarnated into human form have been giving The Call to the
Service-to-Self. The desire for revenge, to eliminate a rival, to
steal from another, to increase personal power at the expense
of others - all these desires are such a call.
The magical incantation or rituals such as pentagrams on the floor have nothing to do with The
Call being given or answered, but practices that set the mood do. For instance, sacrifice or blood
letting, particularly of an innocent or someone the participants are reluctant to sacrifice due to
personal bonds, sets the mood. During such acts, the participants increasingly disconnect their
empathy toward another, and concentrate on the self-satisfying goals that led them to the ritual.
Are babies sacrificed, and by their mothers? Yes, but not as often as the public has been led to
believe. Most often the human sacrificed is a peripheral member of the group, so that the cult
leader can go on a power trip. He glorifies in his ability to make friends turn on one another, at his
command. Such power trips become such a drug that more and more such rituals are performed
and the outcome goes one of two ways.

   Most often the band goes into greater and greater depths of degradation. Sexual acts, perverse
in the extreme. Self humiliation of members, who may be required to eat each other's feces. Each
convening of the cult requires a step further, so that the leader can experience another high.
Matters seldom plateau. Eventually, matters become so extreme that the situation comes under public
notice. Small children are disappearing, animal parts discovered, people breaking down and crying for no
reason. Everyone gets nervous, and members of the band just bolt. Clothes in the suitcase, gas up the
car and go. Separation brings a return to normalcy. The cult members find themselves wandering into
churches, and grasping at some explanation outside of themselves - they were possessed, they were
under the influence of others, surely it wasn't them. Destabilized, the band often breaks up entirely, and
may or may not reform later, perhaps with others or elsewhere. The leader is most likely to restart, but in
a new location, where things aren't so hot.

  The second scenario occurs when the band has a lot of reluctance. At first the Satanic Rituals were a
sport. Let's see what happens. When matters take their course they result in arguments, and the
arguments increase as the leader's demands on the group increase. Capped in this way, things fritter out.

Do Satanic Rituals result in demons appearing and humans striking a deal
with the Devil? This is a parody on what in fact happens as it is not so cut
and dried. The Service-to-Self entities answering The Call may appear to
the band, but briefly. These demons may take any form, as they are above
3rd Density and thus can move between densities, appearing and
disappearing at will. They may show themselves as they are or enhance
their appearance to strike fear into the horrified humans and demand and
get the subservience that all Service-to-Self entities seek, without
abatement. The humans are indeed giving their souls away as they are
joining the Service-to-Self orientation, where control and captivity are an
everyday reality. Can the demons invoked deliver? No. All actions on Earth
are due to humans, so rewards can only come from humans. As we are
talking here of the Service-to-Self crowd, beneficence toward others is not
likely. Moreover, the Service-to-Self are not known for truthfulness, and
would lie in any manner to induce humans to follow a path that would
benefit the entity answering The Call. Does the human want a shinny new
car. He shall have it. Just kill the child. Of course, the car never arrives, but
the human has often delivered his end of the bargain.
Satanic Ritual is a one way street. Humans go to hell, and get nothing for it.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
                                 --------------------------------------------------


                    http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c24.htm

                                  ZetaTalk: Devil
                                            Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

The Devil is reputed to be a red creature with a pointed tail and two horns, most often carrying a three
pronged fork. Is this a mythological creature, or does it have a basis in reality, and if so, how did it come
to be associated with evil? In fact, the Devil is not far in description from a real
creature, who lives and breaths today, albeit not on Earth. This creature
visited Earth in the past, and, to say the least, made an impression. Why
the three pronged fork, and does the number 3 have a significance? It does indeed.

The Devil of lore is a fairly accurate picture of an extraterrestrial who visited Earth millennia ago,
briefly. This visit preceded the time when the Bible was to be written, and thus the memories of this entity
                      was a 4th Density entity, who came alone except
were fresh and strong. This
for his entourage, in answer to The Call from a group of humans
strongly oriented toward Service-to-Self. This call was given in mid
Africa, but once called this entity roamed about a bit, answering The
Call from others in the vicinity. He is indeed red, all over, and to
humans in close contact he would seem to exude heat. Thus he was
associated with the concept of fire, as one who could live comfortably
within fire. His personality, to those in contact with him, seemed fiery
also, given to flashes of temper and severe punishments - the Devil.

This entity came to Earth with an entourage, a threesome,
who carried pointed sticks used for communications. They stood at attention, to
the rear or side of their master, as the Service-to-Self orientation requires a strict
pecking order. Their sticks were all in a row, pointed upward. Humans saw this as a threat, as
weapons that could be pointed toward them or used to prod them. Thus the 3 pronged pointed fork.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
SO THE DEVIL LUCIFER[SATAN] THE MORNING STAR IS SERVICE-TO-SELF ORIENTED…AND
CAME TO CENTRAL AFRICA WITH 2 OTHERS THUS FORMING A TRINITY…INTERESTING KEEP
ALL OF THIS IN MIND WHEN YOU WILL BE READING BELOW WHAT CREDO MUTWA’S SAYS
ABOUT JAHBULON AND THE CHITAULI (REPTILIANS) LIVING UNDERGROUND IN A THAT AREA.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
 ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


                       http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c25.htm

                    ZetaTalk: 10 Commandments
                                                   Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

Moses was a man gifted with an ability to look beyond trials and travails and to focus on the big picture.
His time was a post cataclysm time, so many stories about Moses relate to events that occurred
during and after the last pole shift. The parting of the Red Sea was not due to anything more than
heaving of the Red Sea bed and the normal heaping of waters attracted to the pull of the passing
comet. Just as water drops have surface tension, so do these water heaps, and Moses waded through
where he perceived there were shallows, leading the way. He scarcely had a choice. Certain death, in the
form of the Egyptian army, was at this heels.

Why did Moses lead his people to wander in the wilderness for 40 years. Well, they were just
doing what everyone does after a cataclysm - wander. Life isn't good anywhere, so everyone is on
the move, hoping. Velikovsky is an author who correctly understood the relationship between the
story of the Exodus and the last pole shift. The gloom, the waxy carbohydrate condensate that melted
                                                 felt his people,
in water to form what looked like milk - the land of milk and honey. Moses
the Jews, must be special, protected in some way, because they
survived. He was not altogether mistaken, as he gave The Call
almost continuously, while wandering around in the gloom
worrying about how to feed his people, and as one genuinely in
the Service-to-Other orientation, he was assisted. This situation should not
be construed to mean that the Jews are in any way special or assisted, today. One hesitates to give up
any such title or perception, even if it has become but an illusion.

Did Moses descend from the mountain top with the 10
Commandments carved in stone, having spoken to a
burning bush? Yes and no. Moses often climbed mountain tops, which in the
desert are more like hills, and did so to get the view. When he relayed that he spoke with an entity in
the bushes, which he could not make out but which was of such bright light that he could scarcely
look at it, how did this translate over time? The bush was so bright ... folks who had never seen an
entity in light form could only assume a fire. And did Moses descend with the 10 Commandments
written in stone? This was the last thing Moses would have been inclined to do, as he was not a control
freak or given to hauling stone tablets around on top of all his other burdens. This story was cooked up
later, and attributed to Moses, who was no longer around to refute it. Unlike Jesus, who spoke to the
masses in many places and repeated his messages, Moses had few followers. The lie grew larger than
the truth, as there were few to speak the truth.

The 10 Commandments show the hand of entities
strongly in the Service-to-Self orientation, who answered
The Call of humans wishing to tightly control others
under the guise of religious edicts. Thou shalt not ... thou
shalt not ... thou shalt not - where does it say love
another as thy self? Where does it say to practice the
Golden Rule, to do unto others as you would have them
do unto you? The 10 Commandments are almost entirely
fear and rule based, leaving little leeway for one to follow
one's heart. Had the 10 Commandments not been
packaged as the handiwork of Moses and God's angels,
with the necessity of keeping up appearances, the word
love would not have made the list at all.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
OK, I HAVE A COUPLE OF COMMENTS ABOUT THE ABOVE…ONE IS THAT ONCE THE NEW
AGERS (WHO CLAIM TO BE SERVICE-TO-OTHERS) ALL BECOME ONE (IN UNITY) WITH “THE
CREATOR”…WILL THEY BE ALLOWED TO HAVE OTHER GODS AND BREAK ALL OF THOSE 10
COMMANDMENTS AT THE END OF THE [PIECE OF CAKE] GREAT GRAND EXPERIMENT IN
DUALITY AS THE LOWEST SENTIENT LIFEFORM THAT HAS FREE-WILL CHOICE LIVING IN THE
THIRD DIMENSION ? WHERE DOES FOLLOWING THE LAW OF ONE FIT INTO THE LAWS OF
CREATION OF HATONN (READ BELOW FOR MORE ABOUT RA-HATONN & THE LAW OF ONE) ?

AND ALSO I AM NOT DEFENDING THE ACTIONS IN THE OLD TESTAMENT OF YAHWEH-ENLIL
[MICHAEL]…BUT I DO UNDERSTAND THE REASONING BEHIND MOST [IF NOT ALL] OF THOSE
“THOU SHALT NOT”…AND I ALSO UNDERSTAND JESUS’S SUMMING THE 10 INTO 1 “GOLDEN
RULE”/COMMANDMENT [ONLY IF IT IS NOT MEANT TO BE INTERPRETED LIKE HORUS’S LAW
GIVEN TO CROWLEY: “DO WHAT DO WILT”]…BUT I WOULD JUST LIKE TO REMIND PEOPLE THAT
IF YOU SEARCH AROUND ON THE INTERNET FOR SOME OF THE PAST LIFES (INCARNATIONS)
OF JESUS…YOU WILL FIND THAT SOME CLAIM THAT HE WAS MOSES’S SUCCESSOR JOSHUA
WHO ACCOMPLISH THE CONQUEST OF THE LAND OF CANAAN… I’M JUST SAYING [HE CAME TO
BRING THE SWORD NOT PEACE OR BE THE PRINCE OF PEACE BUT A GOD OF WAR] !

NOW LET’S TURN TO THE PHOENIX JOURNALS TO PROVE THAT THE REPTILIAN LIZARD OR 9
FEET TALL GREY ALIEN ARCHANGEL [CHRIST] MICHAEL [YAHWEH-ENLIL] KNOWN ALSO AS THE
GOD ATON (ATEN) WHO APPEARED TO AKHENATON ([WHO WAS DORIKS EKKER] AND IN MY
OPINION ALSO MOSES [IF NOT HIM THEN GABRIEL THE HOLY SPIRIT OR SHEKINAH])…ALSO
HAS SOME “DO SHALT NOT LAWS OF CREATION” YOU CAN FIND AND READ FOR YOURSELF IN
THE PHOENIX OPERATOR-OWNER MANUAL (SO DOES THAT MAKE ATON SERVICE-TO-SELF?):
DOESN’T SOME OF LAWS OF CREATION OF ATON (MICHAEL) LOOK VERY SIMILAR TO THE 10
COMMANDMENTS OF YAHWEH ? SO WHO CAME FIRST ? THE CHICKEN OR THE EGG ?!?!?!?!?
BUT NOW, LET’S TURN TO PATRICK BELLRINGER OF FOURWINDS.COM WHO ANSWERS THAT
QUESTION ABOUT THE COMMANDMENTS AND TALKS ABOUT YAHWEH, MOSES & AKHENATON:

http://www.fourwinds10.net/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/hello_central/news.php?q=1293726259

'HELLO, CENTRAL!' THE EIGHTEEN LAWS OF GOD AND CREATION! (Updated Dec. 30, 2010)

Patrick H. Bellringer

From: C
To: bellringer@fourwinds10.com
Sent: Wednesday, December 29, 2010 10:26 AM
Subject: Dear Mr. Bellinger
Good morning!

I came across one document posted in your Phoenix Journal Archive (#27)

The message in {The Laws of God and the Creation} or {The Laws of Balance} seems quite interesting to
me.

                                               --------

http://www.fourwinds10.com/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/writings/news.php?q=d61e349ce0034364f97
8c01818901600
OR
http://www.fourwinds10.net/siterun_data/bellringers_corner/writings/news.php?q=d61e349ce0034364f978
c01818901600


      ~THE LAWS OF GOD AND THE CREATION~
Patrick H. Bellringer

Arpil 28, 2012

 These Laws were given forth by Creator God Aton of Light, and The Creation,
and are also called The Laws of Balance. --

[NOTE; This article is now a permanent article listed under "Phoenix Archives" in our main blue menu.
Scroll to the last one listed.

A. The highest command of The Law of Creation is:

       Achieve the wisdom of knowledge inasmuch as this will enable you to wisely follow the Laws of
the Creation.

B. The highest command of The Law of God is:

      You shall Honor God as the Ruler of the human races and follow His Laws for HE is the "King of
Wisdom".


       We attain spiritual perfection by learning and wisely following the Laws given forth by God and
Creation. We learn through the Spirit of God within us how to live in harmony and balance with all of
Creation.

The Laws are as follows:

1.     You shall have no other gods than the Creator God before you and
abide with the Laws of the Creation which encompasses all. Also known as the "Law of One".

2.  You shall not make for yourselves idols and false images to
worship as gods for therein you give power into the hands of evil.
 3.   You shall love the Lord God with all your heart, soul and                                 being*
(you must love yourself as God and God as yourself).[*SIMILAR TO THE HASHEMA*]

 4.    You       shall not use the name of God irreverently, nor use it to swear to a
falsehood.

5.     Remember God's "day" and keep it holy. (Every day is God’s “day”.)
6.     You shall honor your mother and father.
7.     You shall not murder your fellow man.             (Killing to preserve your life or of your family is
not      murder)
8.     You must not commit adultery.
9.     You must not steal (materially or emotionally).
10.    You must not covet or envy that which belongs to your neighbor.
11.  You must not impose nor force your free-will upon the free-will
of another. Also known as "The Law of Non-interference."
12.    You must not judge (condemn) others, but you must wisely judge all behavior and actions which
are contrary to the Laws of God and The Creation.

13.    As you sow, so shall you reap. Also called "The Law of Cause and Effect."

14.    You must honor all commitments made in service to God, the Father, the One within.

15.    You must obey the wisdom of God for the responsible and balanced procreation of your species.

16.  You must do unto others as you would have them do unto you.
Also called "The Golden Rule".
17.    Evil (adversaries of God) must always wear a sign of their evilness. (By their fruits you shall know
them).

18. You must not commit the act of slavery (physical or emotional)
upon any human being of Creator God.
       With the communion of the Spirit of Life within us, we must first wisely understand and follow the
Laws of Balance, and secondly, we must wisely know where our responsibility begins and ends within the
Creation upon this wonderful Planet Earth.

        The first question to ask is how can I maintain my life in "harmony and balance" with the rest of
"creation"? The answer is, you begin with the pure desire to know Truth. We must recognize that
we are limited in our perception of Truth, and that God knows the best pathway for us to travel in His
service. So we must then surrender our "will" (ego) to that which is God's Will.

      "In your daily prayer you must ask God for the loving Light of protection, guidance, power,
wisdom, knowledge, truth, integrity and courage in order to best serve His Will and not your will (ego)".

        Then in our quiet corner we must meditate. We must listen. We must wait upon our Father-God
who is within us (our God-Spirit) to give us that which we need to sustain us in His service. Our will and
His Will must become one again.

       For a detailed discussion of these eighteen Laws of God and The Creation, please read Phoenix
Journal number 27, entitled Phoenix Operator-Owner Manual found at

http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J027.pdf


--The Phoenix Journals/Contact Newspaper Archive and The Spectrum Newspaper Archive are at:

http://www.fourwinds10.com and http://www.phoenixarchives.com
--The Bellringer Writings and “Hello, Centrals”! are at:

http://www.fourwinds10.com

bellringer@fourwinds10.com

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -----------------------------

Here I have one question about these eighteen "laws". In the PDF document, you listed

18 laws and added somewhat lengthy description for each law.

[1]

What is the original source of the eighteen laws? Do these laws come from any
ancient Egyptian (e.g.Akhenaten)? or Gnostic texts? If so, please let me know its original source.

[2]

Or are they a totally new revelations? If so, who is a narrator (Aton? Saranda?) and

who is a receiver (you?) of the revelation? and when? (your PDF file says it was published in 1993

and it was your 3rd edition.)

Thanks!

C

(Response)

FROM: Patrick H. Bellringer
  TO: C
DATE: Dec. 30, 2010
SUBJECT: Reply

Dear C:

    Thank you for your letter and questions. We honor you for your desire to know Truth

  The eighteen Laws of God and Creation were given to mankind many times in history. Esu
Immanuel (Jesus) Sananda brought these Laws to us 2000 years ago, but today only ten Laws
remain in the "Holy Bible", and these have been distorted. So, Creator God Aton of Light has
given to us one last time these Laws again in Phoenix Journal #27 for our enlightenment.

   Hatonn/Aton answers your question of how they were received in the Foreward to Phoenix Journal #3
"Space Gate". The Pleiadian Star Fleet has come to assist our Earth, Shan, in her transition into
fifth dimension. The Command ship is the Phoenix. Esu Immanuel (Sananda) and other
Ascended Masters are aboard the Phoenix with Commander Hatonn.

  The 241 copies of the Phoenix Journals were received by radio transmission from the Phoenix
by Doris Ekker in Techachapi, California during the early 1990's. These journals were not channeled,
but were accurately received by direct radio wave transmission and recorded accordingly.
   These Laws of God and Creation are Cosmic Laws, under which the entire Cosmos operates.
These Laws are absolute and cannot be changed, regardless of what man may think. We are to
learn to live these Laws to the best of our ability in order to graduate out of third dimension and
into fifth dimension (Heaven) along with Earth Shan. This is planned by Creator God to happen
very soon.

    I hope I have answered your questions. May you find the Truth you seek.

                    In Love and Light,
                    Patrick H. Bellringer
             bellringer@fourwinds10.com
             www.fourwinds10.com

Ref: PHOENIX JOURNAL #27: "THE PHOENIX OPERATOR-OWNER MANUAL"
http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J027.pdf

#1 (Reply)

----- Original Message -----
From: C
To: Bellringer
Sent: Thursday, December 30, 2010 2:06 PM
Subject: Re: Dear Mr. Bellringer

Dear Mr. Bellringer,

Thank you very much for this quick answer. Can I ask two more questions?

[1]

Among 18 commandments, the first 10 laws seem same (or quite similar)

with Moses' 10 commandments and the rest 8 laws look new. So did Aton add

these 8 laws which has been lost for long time? Please let me know.

[2]

When I saw these laws a few days ago, I thought they were from an ancient Egyptian
text by Pharaoh Akhenaten because his God was also called "Aton/Aten".

But I found there is no such an ancient text describing Aton's (or Akhenaten's) messages

like these {18 laws of Aton}.

So are these 18 laws nothing to do with Akhnaten? I am just curious.

Thanks!

C

(Response)
FROM: Patrick H. Bellringer
   TO: C
DATE: December 30, 2010
SUBJECT: Reply
Dear C:

   I shall try to answer any serious question you may have.

   To answer your first question of why there are only ten Laws in the Old Testament, I need to
give you some background. The story of the Israelites in the Old Testament is just that, a story.
The Zionist writers took the history of the Sumarians and re-wrote it, as if it were theirs. This fake
Moses supposedly received these altered ten Laws from God Jehovah Satan, leaving out the other
eight Laws. Jehovah Satan would never want the people to know the whole Truth. Remember, this
is a story with no historical accuracy. You may wish to read Phoenix Journal #50 p. 80 and following for
further information about the Sumerians. http://fourwinds10.com/journals/pdf/J050.pdf

   The ancient Sumarian civilization was truly enlightened. The Sumarians located in the area of the
junction of the Tigrus and Euphrates Rivers in Iraq, known as the Garden of Eden. They experienced the
miracles of the Old Testament, were highly civilized beyond our world today, did space travel, and were
truly God Aton's "chosen people", living in the "Promised Land". Their civilization was
completely destroyed by the Serpent People of Satan. The Old Testament writings by the Zionists
made us believe that today's Israel is the "promised land", and these are the "chosen people". They are
the "chosen people" of Jehovah Satan!

 Your second question was about Pharoah Akhenaten.[also
Akhenaton]. Yes, there is a connection to the Laws of God and
Creation. This Pharaoh was the most enlightened of all the
Pharoahs of Egypt and knew of Aton and of these Laws. In the
Phoenix Journals Hatonn says that in a past lifestream His
scribe, Doris Ekker, who recorded most of the Phoenix
Journals, was Pharoah Akhenaten. Akhenaten was named
after Creator God Aton of Light.
   Most history has been distorted to keep Truth from us.

                       In Love and Light,
                       Patrick H. Bellringer

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
SO THERE YOU HAVE IT, DORIS EKKER WAS IN A PREVIOUS LIFE AKHENATON AND IN THIS
LIFE SHE WAS THE PERSONAL SCRIBE OF SANANDA-SATAN & MICHAEL/HATONN WHO HAD A
MISSION FOR HER & HUSBAND WHICH WAS TO STEAL THE BONUS 3392 FROM VK DURHAM.
CONGRATULATIONS… SHE MUST BE “CHILLING” IN THE [REPTILIAN] KINGDOM OF HEAVEN” !!!!!
ANYWAY, FOR MORE INFO ABOUT AKHENATON, CHECK OUT THIS PHOENIX JOURNAL BELOW:
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ --------------
SO NOW MOSES SPOKE TO ASHER ON MT. SINAI WHO MAY BE A GOOD OR BAD GUY
!?!?!... WHATEVER…AND EACH TIME I SEE SOMETHING ABOUT THE HAILEY BOPP
COMET, I REACT LIKE THIS GUY WHO DRANK THE KOOL-AID OF SOME F@#KING
ALIENS PLAYING MIND TRICKS ON SOME OF US WHO WORSHIPPED THEM:




-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------


                       http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c29.htm

                                 ZetaTalk: Gods of Eden
                                                     Note: written Oct 15, 1995

The premise stated in the book, The Gods of Eden, is essentially correct in that it
points to the hand of alien entities influencing human history. However, the mechanism
has not been correctly presented, as the author, like most humans, gave too much power to alien entities
                                           The process is that humans
and almost none to the humans in fact at the helm.
give The Call, and thus may receive advice and counsel from
alien entities, but it is by human hands and human hands alone that human history is affected.
The author also stresses almost exclusively the results of humans having called
those in the Service-to-Self. Just as many examples could have been given where benefit to
mankind in the form of technological assistance or philosophy or insights into problems plaguing mankind
came about as a result of The Call to those in the Service-to-Others, but none were listed.

Were aliens called at key times in mankind's history, and did they have an affect?
Absolutely, just as they are being called and having an affect today. Where the author
traces certain symbols and names of individuals or secret societies, the redundancy of these symbols or
names is more often the result of common occurrence, not linkage. The word brotherhood, for instance, is
as common a word as the word family, or friendship. The Swastika as a symbol is common because it
represents the wheel that primitive cultures used to harness beasts of burden to when creating a primitive
torque. This symbol is as common as the circle or fork. Once used, names and symbols pass forward, as
languages and verbal history do, from person to person, old to young. Is it a conspiracy that all cultures
today use the wheel, comb their hair, brush their teeth, and sleep on beds?
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
                                  ----------------------------------------------------
                       http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c39.htm

                        ZetaTalk: Service-to-Self Call
                                                    Note: written Jun 15, 1996

Where visitors in the Service-to-Other keep rapt attention to the
thoughts of those who are preparing to give The Call, those in the
Service-to-Self find such attention to others not of their liking. They
delegate. Their minions, who cannot object on pain of torture, are set
to monitor for the signs that someone is giving The Call to the
Service-to-Self. This is done not by telepathy but by computer, which
traces, surprisingly enough, a brain wave configuration generated
when humans are dealing either with rage or intense defensive
postures. This brain wave is generated almost continuously in those
strongly in the Service-to-Self, as they are constantly enraged that
their surroundings aren't placating them! It is not the level of this
brain wave that is monitored, it is the constancy, and when located
this individual is watched more closely. They may get a specific
invitation, periodically, as their brain wave configuration has marked
them as one in the Service-to-Self, in essence giving The Call
continuously due to their frustration. Of a like mind, one might say.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
 -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
BACK TO THE CRYSTALS AND GIZA PYRAMID NETWORK OF MIND CONTROLLED
BLACK MAGIC GRIDS OR “FALSE MICHAEL [GOLDEN EAGLE] MATRIX” AND IN MY
OPINION ALSO THE ASCENSION “DOWLOADS” OF SOLAR FLARES WAVES INTO
OUR “BRAIN WAVES” TO HIGHER STATES OF [NEW AGE] CONSCIOUSNESS (WHICH
FOR THEM IS TO MERGE OUR FEMALE & MALE) BY RAISING OUR KUNDALINI
TWIN[FLAME] SERPENTS AND OPENING OUR CHACKRAS SO OUR “HIGHER
SELVES” [THROUGH THE OPENING OF THE PORTAL OF THE GALACTIC
UNDERWORLD] CAN ASCEND THROUGH THE ACTIVATION OF THE 12:12 CHRIST
MALE PATTERN TO JESUS[HERU = ODIN]’ KINGDOM OF HEAVEN, THE GREAT
CENTRAL SUN [ALCYONE (JEHOVAH) IN THE PLEAIDES ? OR ALPHA DRACONIS ?]
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                       http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c47.htm

                                    ZetaTalk: Prophecy
                                           Note: written Jun 15, 1999

Prophecy occurs because a human has given The Call,
as their desire to relay important messages is strong, and in addition they are
considered a vehicle that is true, where the message given to them will not be
distorted or diminished. Therefore it's very rare that the quality of the individual is
such that are charismatic, they are important enough that they are taken
seriously, and they are a true vehicle that can communicate with a visitor from
another world. The visitors are not from another time, but are from another world,
from a distance. How then does it happen that future events are predicted? Is this
not by looking into the future?

As far as the millennium is concerned, the these prophecies point to around the
year 2000, or very close to the year 2000. That your world will undergo extreme
cataclysms, and that these happen periodically, is no mystery and is quite
predictable. The 12th Planet is a traveling planet that comes through
your solar system approximately every 3,657 years. It is as
predictable as a train on a track, moving at a certain mph, perhaps
dealing with a head wind or a tailwind. It is therefore possible to
predict when it will come through, and where you earth will be, how violent
the passage will be, and the effect of this passage on earth. You have had this
message relayed to you various times, such as in the Bible where the rivers will
run blood, and Armageddon, or by various seers who report cataclysmic visions.
The sense that many have of a pending WW III, something that those reading Nostradamus have
interpreted, and that has been relayed by a number of people, is a result of predicting who people will
respond to the stress of starvation, reacting to floods and droughts, and being opportunistic when they
see their neighbors weakened. Such wars are not destined to occur, and mankind can take steps to
prevent them.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO ALL THE PROPHETS GAVE THE CALL… BUT THE MOST IMPORTANT ONE OF THEM MOSES
GAVE THE CALL TO SERVICE-TO-SELF ENTITIES ACCORDING TO THE ZETAS… OK LET’S SEE IF
THE ZETAS WHO ANSWERED THE CALL OF THE CHANELLER WHO IS RECEIVING ALL OF THESE
MESSAGES FROM THEM IS A TRUE PROPHET AND IF THE ZETAS ARE SERVICE-TO-OTHER
ENTITIES [WHO FOR SOME UNKNOWN REASONS HAVE A BAD REPUTATION JUST BECAUSE
THEY PROBABLY LOOK LIKE THE OTHER GREYS THAT ARE “FAMOUS” FOR THEIR ALIEN
ABDUCTIONS…LIKE IN THE CASE OF BETTY AND BARNEY HILL…READ BELOW ARE NOT BAD
BUT REALLY GOOD ALIENS HERE TO HELP MANKIND TAKE STEPS TO PREVENT WW3 EVEN IF
THEY WERE ON THE SIDE OF WHO DURING WORLD WAR 2 ? READ BELOW & SEE A PHOTO !!!]
WHO CAN ACCURATELY LOOK THROUGH TIME AND PREDICT THE COMING OF PLANET X (WICH
IS NIBIRU FROM THE AURORA SUN SYSTEM ACCORDING TO ARI & HIS-STORY OF NEBADON) ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c33.htm

                                 ZetaTalk: MJ12 Call
                                           Note: written Nov 15, 1995

No alien/human activity occurs without humans first giving The Call, but
in the case of military involvement with aliens this can be confusing. If a
general gives The Call and enters into an arrangement with aliens, can he command others to go along?
In fact both rule systems are in place simultaneously, and here's how it works. Members of the
military who are initiated into MJ12 follow a plethora of rules and regulations just
as any military intelligence unit does. They also, on occasion, come in contact
with aliens. During these interchanges the rules in place go beyond those in
place during the usual alien/human contact where the human can allow physical
contact or disallow this, delimiting the interchange. MJ12 agreements with
aliens of either orientation have always included the caveat that aliens
can not physically affect the humans assigned to MJ12 duty, even if the
human wishes for this, or gives permission, or even demands this.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I HAVE ANOTHER SCRIBD DOCUMENT THAT DEALS SPECIFICALLY ABOUT THE BLACK
PROJECTS AND PEOPLE THAT WERE PART OF MJ-12 (MAJESTIC TWELVE) LIKE JAMES
FORRESTAL SO I WON’T COMMENT ON THAT PART OF THE ABOVE MESSAGE… WHAT I FOUND
INTERESTING IS THAT THE ZETAS ADMIT THAT THE ALIENS (REGARDLESS IF THEY WERE
SERVICE-TO-SELF OR SERVICE-TO-OTHER) WHO THE US & OTHER GOVERNMENTS GAVE “THE
CALL” TO THEY HAD AN “AGREEMENT” (THAT IS UNUSUAL) WITH THE ALIENS BECAUSE
NORMALLY THE HUMANS GIVING THE CALL HAS THE CHOICE TO “ALLOW” PHYSICAL CONTACT
(ALIEN ABDUCTION OR GENETIC MANIPULATIONS/EXPERIMENTS) OR DISALLOW THIS… BUT IN
THE CASE WITH THE MILITARY…THE ZETAS BASICALLY JUST ADMITTED THAT EVEN IF THE
HUMANS WHO GAVE THE CALL WANTED TO BE “TAKEN” AS GUINEA PIGS (TO BE POSESSED
LIKE THE GENTLEMAN ABOVE WHO GOT STARTED ON THIS WHOLE GIVING THE CALL
EXPLANATION WHO WAS TOLD THAT HE HAD AGREED TO BE USED BY THOSE
REPTILIANS)…EVEN IF THE MILITARY PEOPLE WISHED OR GAVE PERMISSION OR DEMANDED
IT…THE MJ-12 AGREEMENTS WITH THE ALIENS WAS THAT IT WAS NOT “THEM” THAT WOULD
BE “VISITED” BUT AS ALIEN CONSPIRACY THEORISTS HAVE BEEN SAYING FOR YEARS… IT
WOULD BE MEMBERS OF THE GENERAL POPULATION (LIKE BETTY & BARNEY HILL) THAT
                                               RD     TH
WOULD HAVE THOSE “CLOSE ENCOUNTERS OF THE 3 OR 4 KIND”…AND THIS IS THE
REASON WHY THE GOVERNMENTS DOES NOT WANT TO ADMIT TO THE EXISTENCE OF ALIENS
… BECAUSE “DISCLOSURE WOULD FORCE THEM TO ADMIT THEY GAVE ALIENS “A QUOTA”
(MEANING PART OF “THE MJ-12 AGREEMENT” OR “DEAL” WAS THAT THE GOVERNMENTS
WANTED A LIST OF ALL THE PEOPLE ABDUCTED BY ALIENS…BUT LEGEND HAS IT…THEY LIED
OR WENT WAY BEYOND THE ALLOWED NUMBERS AND WHEN THE MILITARY TRIED TO DO
SOMETHING ABOUT IT…AFTER FINDING OUT THEY WERE FOOLED (BY THEIR BOOKS AND BY
THE TECHNOLOGICAL TOOLS OR TOYS THEY WERE BEING SHOWED OR GIVEN WITHOUT THE
KNOWLEDGE OF THE THE BIGGER SECRETS LIKE TIME (OR INTERDIMENSIONAL) TRAVEL OR
TELEPORTATION,FREE ENERGY, ETC…) THEY FOUND OUT THERE’S NOTHING THEY CAN DO).
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c28.htm

                       ZetaTalk: Close Encounter
                                           Note: written Sep 15, 1995

Humans have categorized interactions with aliens as Close Encounters,
basing the types on the degree of physical interaction and whether the
human reports a resulting injury. In all of these Close Encounters, it is
assumed that humans are being done unto by aliens. These are not our
categories, as we find no difference in any of these encounters, and we
also find the premise wrong as in all cases a human gave The Call. Confusion
on this issue is due to the human conscious picking and choosing what it wishes to be aware of.
Contactees allow themselves to be labeled abductees when they are fully participating. The label was
applied early, and stuck, as any contactee indicating willingness was generally treated by researchers
                                                                         a
and therapists alike as though they were diseased. Claims that a human was injured as
result of a Close Encounter should be examined as to how the injury
came about. The Rule of Non- Interference does not allow aliens to have
any contact with a human not desiring this. If a human gives The Call to
aliens in the Service-to-Self, and during the ensuing Close Encounter of
the 4th or 5th kind submits willingly to the domination of these aliens,
the human has given permission for physical injury to occur.

                                                                  indicates
The recent fascination with initiating contact is all to the good, however, as this
increasing acceptance of the concept that humans are in charge of
contact, which they in fact are. The focus has moved from alien invasion to an invitation
extended to aliens. Quite an improvement. Why is there not a category for this type of Close Encounter in
Vallee's list? Perhaps this could be called Close Encounters of the 6th kind - invitations.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
                                    -------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c27.htm




               ZetaTalk: Pre-Birth Agreement
                                           Note: written Sep 15, 1995
How can the hybrid program continue along family lines if The Call must be
given by a human before contact can be made? Are all these family
members just conveniently falling into line, giving The Call, just as the
genetic engineers need their sperm and ova contributions? Hardly. The hybrid
program involves a tiny number of humans relative to the populace as a whole,
but their cooperation is key to success. Consequently, at least one, and more
often two children within the family line have been screened prior to birth for their
willingness to cooperate. By this we mean that the incarnating spirit has been so
screened, and in almost all cases remembers this on a gut level.
UFOlogists speculate on the number of contactees, but they are nowhere near the correct number. The
number of known contactees, those who have undergone hypnosis or systematic recall and fit the classic
hybrid program pattern, is small - a few hundred. The number of postulated contactees,
based on the results of a small survey, is in the tens of millions. The true number
of humans in the hybrid program is in the thousands, and the majority will never
be known to UFOlogists because they are quietly cooperative and suffer any
inconveniences in silence. Does the pre-birth agreement ever run amuck? Rarely, but when it
does extreme measures are taken in order to continue the hybrid program on schedule. The
recalcitrant entity is removed from the human body, which is put into deep
paralysis while the genetic sample, scarcely to be missed by the human, is taken.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE EXPLAINS THE “[N.W.O] ELITE’S” REPTILIAN ANUNAKI 13 ILLUMINATI (INCLUDING
JESUS-SANANDA & MARY MAGDALENE’S KID SARAH’S MEROVINGIAN) BLOODLINES OR HYBRID
PROGRAM [PROJECT CAUCASIAN] THAT CONTINUES ON SCHEDULE AND GOES WAY BACK TO
ANU AND YAHWEH-ENLIL-MICHAEL AND ENKI (WHOM WE SHALL SEE IS SAMAEL BELOW)
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c26.htm

                          ZetaTalk: Enlightenment
                                          Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

There are a number of supposedly alien entities in disembodied
state, who purport to advise humans about spiritual growth which
they term enlightenment. This is to mean, generally, gaining
knowledge about how things work. However, the information
supposedly transmitted, or channeled as the case may be, does not
give any information that the recipient can challenge, nor can the
advice even be applied in a way that can test the theory, so those
who deliver the message are safe from this type of harassment.
What is enlightenment? Do you not become enlightened when you attend school, read a
book, browse around on the Internet, or even learn from painful experience? This is
enlightenment, as sure as any other. However, these supposedly
disembodied entities, disbursing wisdom, are suggesting to
mankind that there is wisdom that only they can disburse. First, of
course, you must buy the book or attend the master's lecture and the like. In other words, support the
individual who is disbursing this enlightenment. We have this to say about these knowledge elites.

  First, there is no information that one Earthling can have that the
others do not also have at their disposal. Therefore, there are no
special people who are receiving special knowledge.

   Second, any alien group, disembodied or otherwise, which would
tell you such a thing is disseminating a falsehood, and this is a
hallmark of the Service-to-Self, to be untruthful for whatever agenda
they are trying to foist upon mankind.

  Third, in almost all of these instances, there is no disembodied
entity, but only posturing humans, attempting to gain an easy living
and to be the center of attention in some manner.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
HUH… I WILL SAY 3 THINGS ABOUT THE ABOVE MESSAGE FROM ALIENS WHO DON’T HAVE
MORE WISDOM OR ENLIGHTMENT THAN US ABOUT WHO GOD IS (READ BELOW FOR THAT) ?:

FIRST, THERE ARE SPECIAL PEOPLE RECEIVING SPECIAL KNOWLEDGE, THE ZETAS CALLED
THEM “PROPHETS” JUST ABOVE…THEY ARE SPECIAL BECAUSE THEY KNEW THINGS THAT
OTHERS DIDN’T …BECAUSE THEY WERE IN CONTACT WITH ALIENS FROM A “DISTANCE” AND
WE COULD CHALLENGE OR TEST THE ACCURATENESS OF THEIR PROPHECIES DEPENDING
ON WETHER OR NOT THEIR CLAIMS OR PROPHECIES DID OR DIDN’T HAPPENED !!!!

SECOND, I AGREE WITH THIS POINT IF I CAN INCLUDE THE ASHTAR COMMAND, THE GALACTIC
FEDERATION OF LIGHT, PRIME CREATOR, HERU & SEKHMET, THE ANUNAKI, THE REPTILIANS
AND EVEN THE ZETAS (THE GREYS) AS UNTRUTHFUL SERVICE-TO-SELF ALIENS (BECAUSE
THEIR PROPHECY ABOUT THE 2003 POLE SHIFT PASSAGE OF PLANET X WAS FALSEHOOD!)…

THIRD, CHARLATANS IN THE NEW AGE OUT FOR FORTUNE AND FAME IS NOTHING NEW…JUST
LOOK AT ONE OF MANY EXAMPLES DHARMA (DORIS EKKER) THE SCRIBE OF HATONN &
SANANDA’S PHEONIX JOURNALS…AND WHAT THEY DID TO VK DURHAM AND (STOLE BONUS
3392 GOLD CERTIFICATE) AND TO THE TALLANO FOUNDATION (TRYING TO CLAIM 40 % OF THE
OWNERSHIP OF THE GOLD THROUGH FORGED SIGNATURES) OR ANOTHER IS THE HEAVEN’S
GATE CULT…THEY WERE BEING FOOLED BY DISEMBODIED ENTITIES…NO DOUBT ABOUT IT!!!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c37.htm

                            ZetaTalk: Spirit Guides
                                            Note: written Apr 15, 1996

Spirit guides act as monitors, and become involved in certain types of calls, but not all. Spirit
guides are never those who firmly determine their orientation as Service-to-Self. The reason is
obvious, as they would scarcely concern themselves with others. Thus spirit guides are in
essence entities in the Service-to-Others who are active as administrators on spiritual matters.
One could equate an incarnated entity's interaction with a spirit guide to a student in an independent
study class, where the youngsters make their study selection and then proceed independently, to read or
run experiments or whatever the choice entails. This equates to life.

   At times, the young student gets stymied, is unsure how to proceed, and calls upon one of the
teacher's aids or volunteers who come to the school to assist, for help. This call may be
unspoken, as when the young student breaks down and cries or throws their work upon the floor
in frustration, but nevertheless, is recognized as a call. This equates to The Call.

  Perhaps it is time for the young student's work to be evaluated, a critique for possible promotion. The
teacher then talks to the child, perhaps in conference with the child's parents, and an administrative
decision is made. This equates to a spirit guide conferring on an entity's readiness to move to a higher
density.

   Perhaps there have been serious behavior problems where the young student is stealing the work of
other students or being a bully. The school principal is brought in to determine if the young bully needs to
be put into a special class for disruptive students. This equates to a spirit guide conferring on an entity's
orientation decision to be Service-to-Self and the need for placement with those of like orientation.

   If the student is new to the town, and is being interviewed and their records reviewed for proper
placement within the school system, a school counselor would be involved. This equates to spirit guides,
the ones we call birthing envoys, determining the lessons to be learned during the next incarnation and
the best setting for this lesson.

Humans often assign a parental role to their spirit guides. As the spirit guides help determine the
site and circumstances of their next incarnation, their next school term, it is natural for humans to
expect the spirit guides to act as human parents do - ensuring that they are clothed and fed, safe
from danger, and rescued if in a spot. Spirit guides do not do these functions. As we have stated,
incarnations are a self teaching experience, and 3rd Density is a density in which new entities with
emerging inclinations to be either Service-to-Self or Service-to-Other mix freely. Spirit guides are not
spirit overseers, spirit parents, spirit policemen, spirit nurses, or spirit governors. The guides are
available for The Call, but beyond that do not interfere.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE MESSAGE IS A CONTINATION OF THE ONE JUST ABOUT ABOUT ENLIGHTENMENT…
                                                                   RD
BUT ALSO ADDS THE METAPHOR THAT LIFE FOR US ON THIS PLANET IN THE 3 DIMENSION IS
SORT OF A SCHOOL FOR THE GREAT GRAND EXPERIMENT OF DUALITY (MALE OR FEMALE OR
CHOOSE TO FOLLOW THE 10 COMMANDMENTS OR THE LAWS OF CREATION AND MOST
IMPORTANTLY CHOOSING TO JOIN THE [REAL] LIGHT WORKERS [SERVICE-TO-OTHERS] OR
THE DARK FORCES [SERVICE-TO-SELF] LIGHT-BEARERS)… AND THE GREAT GRAND
EXPERIMENT OF GENETIC MANIPULATION CALLED “THE HYBRID PROGRAM” WHERE HAWK OR
LION HEADED CREATOR GODS & GODDESSES (OR EVEN FEATHERED SERPENTS) OR EVEN
PEACOCK ANGELS OR ARCHANGELS CAN BE SOME PEOPLE’S GODPARENTS.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c45.htm

                        ZetaTalk: Scallion's Predictions
                                            Note: written Apr 15, 1997

Michael Gordon Scallion is a gifted visionary, on par with Edgar Cayce in this time. That his
visions are not identified as exceptional is due to the maxim that visionaries are not valued in
their present day to the extent they are when time has passed. Cayce, Nostradamus, and
other great prophets likewise were treated with as much disdain as
admiration during their day, and only gained their present stature over
time. Mankind tends to treat their prophets like gods, raising them to this
stature when the abilities are first recognized and then angrily rejecting
them if they are not consistently accurate. Like children forever seeking a parent that will
not leave or fail them, they demand perfection, when they themselves are far from perfect.

Scallion, like Cayce, is being guided in his visions as a result of having given The
Call and being considered a worthy vehicle to relay messages to mankind. Just as
some channeled work reflects genuine input from extraterrestrials, some prophets
are likewise getting this input. As with all human interpretations of the input they
receive, Scallion colors what he hears with his own judgments and spin.

    All humans have mindsets and preconceptions that color what they hear and choose to pass on to
others. There is a game played in human society where all stand in a circle and whisper a statement
around the circle, one to another until the statement returns to the originator, who can scarcely recognize
it for what it was when it left his lips.

   All humans have a limited ability to comprehend the totality of what they learn. A child hearing an
explanation for how an airplane can fly, the air lift under the wings, could scarcely pass this information on
to others or would do by inserting misconceptions. The concept grasped is the one relayed, not the
concept given.

  All humans reach a saturation point when given a great deal of information all at once. Complex
concepts often require many factors to be considered at once, and thus a human hearing all the factors
may grasp the end results but not remember all the factors. Thus, when relaying this complex concept to
others, they omit crucial factors so that the second party does not form the same end result in their mind.

   All humans, when listening to a prophet, pick and choose what they elect to hear. If the
message is distressing, they select only those parts of the message that comfort. Just as the
witnesses to an accident often recount vastly different interpretations of what occurred, just so
the audience of a prophet retain surprisingly different summations of what was said.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
                                ------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c38.htm

                          ZetaTalk: Edgar Cayce
                                           Note: written May 15, 1996

Prophets bearing impelling messages are invariably inspired. Their message grips those
hearing it because it carries a view humans under their own power could not come by. Unlike
false prophets, whose pronouncements fall flat almost as soon as they are made, their words
uttered by true prophets have the ring of truth, a thousand facets of reality lining up to
support the prophecy as it unfolds. Prophets are remembered or gain notoriety where their
track record was astonishing in its accuracy or immense in its impact.

Edgar Cayce, due to his accuracy on small personal matters and the resultant widespread notoriety, is
                                                 visions were most
living in memory still for his predictions on geological changes. His
certainly inspired by a group of extraterrestrials entities, unknown
and unnamed by humans, who operate disincarnate at a high level
within the Service-to-Other orientation. Cayce was thus instrumental in alerting many
about the coming changes, the tentacles of his prophetic reach spreading into many cultures and lands.
He was selected from among the many who give The Call
asking for such prophetic assists, not only because of his nature, which was greatly devoted to the
general welfare, but also because of his natural gifts. Immensely telepathic for a human, and
allowing himself to be in tune with all aspects of the humans he healed and in
touch with all disincarnate entities willing to assist with the healing, he wasted not
himself or his helpers in any of his endeavors. His gift of healing and his highly accurate intuition spread
his fame, which in turn bolstered the widespread belief in his prophecies.

For those lucky enough to be entranced by his words, his message has not been lost.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
IS CAYCE THE ONE THAT PREDICTED THE CALIFORNIA [SINKING IN THE SEA] EARTH CHANGE ?
SHOULD WE BELIEVE CAYCE’S ALTANTIS & RA-TA STORY ? OR SHOULD WE BELIEVE DAVID
WILCOCK WHO SAID HE WAS HIS REINCARNATION (IF HE IS HIM… CAN WE TRUST THE
DISINCARNATE ENTETIE’S STORIES & TEACHINGS FROM RA [HATONN] IN THE LAW OF ONE ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c30.htm

                         ZetaTalk: Trouble Makers
                                            Note: written Oct 15, 1995

Humans, on their own accord, do violence to one another - murder, maim, torture, abandon in the face of
devastation, plot the demise of rivals, enslave, wage war for the trophies, sacrifice each other, and live
well on what the blood of others bought.
What would be the state of affairs had alien entities not responded to The Call, in the hypothetical
situation where the rules would have been such that humans could not be contacted by aliens of
either orientation. Where the birth of the AIDS and Ebola viruses were assisted by information,
pointers, given to members of the CIA who had given The Call to those in the Service-to-Self, and
where the Nazis who conducted so-called medical experiments on those interned in their death
camps were likewise advised on how to create the deepest sense of helplessness in their victims
by those in the Service-to-Self whom they had called, nevertheless the equation computing overall
impact must take into consideration the countervailing activities of those in the Service-to-Others.
Vaccines, high yielding domestic plants, anti-pollution measures, and the social structure you
term democracies all have the stamp of aliens working in the Service-to-Other who have
responded to The Call from humans of like intent.

In any major conflict, such as a war or the imposition of repressive social measures, one can find
aliens in the Service-to-Self working in the background to create or enhance the environment that
reaps the most recruits for their orientation. Controlled, repressive environments, where free thinking
and freedom of action is limited or made difficult, where the individual feels abandoned and frightened,
where the focus is perforce on the self and thoughts of others crowded out, all these favor the
development of recruits in the Service-to-Self. But likewise, in major conflicts or working quietly
behind the scenes are those in the Service-to-Others. Where new laws or policies favoring
freedom of thought and action, information flow, and development of technologies or methods
that serve the common good are being developed, we of the Service-to-Others are there. In sum, it
balances out, else the rules would not allow such activity, being a breach as it would be of the Rule of
Non-Interference.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THANK [ALIEN] GOD[S] FOR DEMOCRACY, [FORCED] VACCINES & FOR THE UN’S PEACEKEEPERS AND
DIPLOMATS WORKING QUIETLY BEHIND THE SCENES TO END ALL WARS THE REPTILIAN CONTROLLED
NWO ELITE TROUBLEMAKERS,THEIR ARMIES & CORPORATIONS (WHO CONTROL THE WORLD’S NATURAL
RESSOURCES IN ORDER TO ENSLAVE THE WORLD POPULATION IN A CASTE SYSTEM) CAN VETO…

BUT MOST OF ALL,LET’S THANK MICHAEL (OUR ENEMY/CREATOR OF NEBADON) AKA ASHTAR SHERAN
WHO HELPED HITLER & THE NAZIS EXTERMINATE SOME JEWS (WHO WERE [WHITE/ARYAN] ASHKENAZI
KHAZARS LIKE HITLER), WAS IT PART OF THE SERVICE-TO-SELF ARUSEAK [ASHTAR SHERAN] AND THE
GIZEH INTELLIGENCE’S OPERATION PAPERCLIP (BRINGING THE NAZIS TO AMERICA TO BE THE HEADS (IN
CONTROL) OF THE CIA) WHO GAVE THE CALL TO INVENT AIDS & EBOLA TO KILL BLACK PEOPLE. DON’T
BELIEVE ME, THEN BELIEVE HATONN’S WORDS IN SOME PHOENIX JOURNALS & (#6) IN THE JUNE 21, 1994:
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c18.htm

                               ZetaTalk: Lot of Man
                                          Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

The lot of mankind, including the pain women bear in giving birth to infants with heads seemingly too
large for their pelvic opening, has come under a lot of speculation. This has been ascribed to Eve's role in
the Fall, as her punishment, for instance. Likewise, much speculation abounds about some of the
diseases that mankind suffers. Lepers are quite often banned as unclean, with their lot blamed on the
lepers as a curse brought on by their sins. Cancer victims are often treated in a like manner, as though
they have a sin to hide, not just a disease to bear. If not the sufferer, then perhaps another has caused
the infliction by casting a curse. Voodoo tales abound along these lines, with curse casters capable of
inflicting death from afar.

Painful childbirth, like many peculiarities of man, is the result of genetic engineering.
Leprosy is just a simple infectious disease, like the common cold, common to all who are unfortunate
enough to encounter it while in a susceptible state. Cancer, of course, is a natural occurrence, and the
cancer simply the failure of the body to rid itself promptly of a mutation. Voodoo victims cause their own
deaths, their hearts stopped by intense fear, nicely cooperating with the curse. Why do humans persist in
wanting to ascribe suffering to someone's will or deed? In part they are sensing the motives of those in
the Service-to-Self, who reap recruits both in those rejected and in those rejecting when despair and
hopelessness abound, and find themselves less influential when humans are comfortably with each other.

Where the Service-to-Self crowd has had little to do with mankind's unhappy lot, they have on
occasion answered The Call and assisted with the spread of disease and despair. War and
the debasement of others is commonly the route used, however, and disease is seldom
considered. The reason for this is not only that disease affects all, and as with biological
warfare, the threat of self infection is so great, but also that the ability of men to create biological
weapons is recent. Where diseases have been around for centuries, they are not candidates for suspicion
as biological weapons, but where a disease is newly emergent, this is certainly a possibility.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THIS IS WHAT I DON’T UNDERSTAND ABOUT THESE [SERVICE-TO-SELF] ALIENS (I WON’T EVEN
MENTION THOSE IN THE SERVICE-TO-OTHERS AND THEIR POLICY OF NON-INTERVENTION LIKE
THE PRIME CREATOR WHO DIDN’T STOP THE INVASION OF DARKNESS BECAUSE HIS/HER
ACTIONS LIKE MICHAEL SHOWED THAT HE/SHE WAS MORE THAN JUST ALOOF…BUT
ACTUALLY FELL FROM HEAVEN AND GRACE… AND WAS PART OF THE LUCIFER REBELLION):
WHY WOULD THEY THEY INVENT DISEASES TO KILL BLACKS (WHEN NIMROD WAS THE SON OF
KUSH WHO WAS KNOWN AS AETHIOPS/ZEUS/JUPITER AMMON-RA) AND HOMOSEXUALS (LIKE
EUNUCHS = MALE WHO MERGED THEIR MALE & THEIR FEMALE SIDES LIKE IS DEMANDED BY
HORUS AND SHOWN BY THE LIFE OF ALEISTER CROWLEY, HITLER WHOM MICHAEL/ASHTAR
SHERAN HELPED, JESUS WITH LAZARUS AND THE SECRET GOSPEL OF MARK, ZEUS AND
GANYMEDE, THE BISEXUALITY OF VENUS APHRODITE,ETC…) BUT MOST IMPORTANTLY HOW
CAN THEY BE TRYING TO FULFILL THE PROPHECIES WHILE TRYING TO PREVENT [FROM HERE
TO ARMAGEDDON] US TO START A NUCLEAR [WORLD] WAR AND BE DISABLING NUKES WHEN
THEY PROBABLY HELPED US [EINSTEN & OPPENHEIMER THROUGH THEIR PROJECTS
JEHOVAH AND THE MANHATTAN PROJECT ]TO DEVELOP THE A AND H-BOMB IN THE FIRST
PLACE… WHAT ARE THEY SUICIDAL ? DO THEY WANT TO OPEN A NEW [BLACK] HOLE IN TIME
AND SPACE IN THE UNIVERSE ? RIGHT ABOVE US IN OUR ATMOSPHERE ? ARE THEY STUPID ?!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c46.htm

                                  ZetaTalk: Seances
                                           Note: written May 15, 1997

Talking with the dead has been a time honored endeavor, and all human cultures have terms for and
tales about this common human experience. Most of the tales are told by those who recently lost a loved
one, and the bond continues for a time due to unfinished business and concerns that the recently
deceased has about those still living. The most famous tales are told about hauntings, where a particular
spirit hangs about a location such as a house, wanting some kind of justice done or lingering due to past
                    where the dead are deliberately called, are a form
attachments. Seances,
of The Call, and as such fall under the rules whereby more than the
loved one called can arrive. Thus, a seance can bring forth the spirit
called, other restless formerly human spirits, and various visiting
aliens who may or may not materialize depending on the setting.
A group of people fervently asking a spirit to manifest, to communicate with them,
will reach that spirit by one means or another. That the spirit does not manifest is
due not to The Call failing to reach this spirit, but to reluctance or disinterest. If
the spirit has incarnated again and is caught up in a new life, they may dismiss
The Call to them without giving it a thought. If the spirit was tired of the talk about
a subject or obligations that were imposed by those who are now calling it, the
spirit may turn its back and refuse to participate, free at last in death. If the spirit
likewise has been longing to communicate, it may take the opportunity, or may
decide that a one-on-one with this or that individual is preferable and make their
own arrangements later, haunting the one they wish to communicate with.
When The Call is given to a spirit that incarnated as a human, this spirit can being called for its most
recent life, the most recent incarnation, or can be called for one of its past lives. All are remembered by
the spirit as vividly as the most recent incarnation. However, this setting is virtually begging
for interference by Service-to-Self aliens looking to influence humans at every
opportunity. Most calls to spirits who incarnated famous or influential humans in
the past are done not for altruistic reasons, but for personal gain. Where did you bury
the gold, what was the missing piece to the puzzle that would allow an idea to be patented, where are the
manuscripts stored, etc. Thus The Call has been given to the Service-to-Self, who are
notable for lying and leading astray. Pretending to be the spirit called is easy, and
feeding the self-serving tendencies of the humans giving The Call easier still.

Identity cards cannot be checked at seances, so anyone and
anything might manifest, pretending to be the spirit called!
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO WITH THE ABOVE, I’D JUST LIKE TO ASK A FEW QUESTIONS: ARE CHANNELINGS SEANCES ?
AND ARE THE ARCHANGELS OR ASCENDED MASTERS SONS OF… OR GODS BEING “CALLED”
BY THESE NEW AGE CHANNELERS THE “REAL McCOY’S” ? WHO IS OR ISN’T “WINGING IT” ?!?!?
IN THIS DOCUMENT I AM CHECKING MICHAEL’S ,JESUS’S & GABRIEL’S (AND OTHERS) ID CARDS
AND THEIR “GHETTO PASSES” ARE BEING REVOKED BECAUSE THEY FAILED SO MANY TIMES
TO MANIFEST THEIR “DIVINE PLANS” LIKE THE NEPTUNE JOYRIDE OR MASS ARRESTS THAT
NOW THEY & THEIR [TOOL] SUPPORTERS (LIKE STEVE BECKOW & LINAD DILLON) ARE A JOKE !
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                            http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c41.htm

                                       ZetaTalk: Incantations
                                                                  Note: written Jul 15, 1996

Permeating human culture is the notion that one can influence events
with magical words - prayers, mantras, voodoo spells and black magic.
Advocates point to what they consider results, where a practitioner
mutters the right words and afterwards the desired effect occurred. Much
of the desired effect is brought about in the human giving the chant or his audience, due to suggestion.
The practitioner and his audience believe the effect will occur, and adjust their lives and actions to the
degree they can so that this will occur. Thus if the chant was to make an ill person well, the person will
announce that they indeed feel better and their care givers will affirm this. Since health is as much in the
mind of the patient and his attendants as in the actual physical state of the patient, an observed
improvement is quite possible. What lies outside of the practitioner's control falls in the realm of
possibilities in any case, so that when things happen they are attributed to the chant, not chance. Thus an
incantation to generate rainfall will be credited with the next storm that occurs where in fact rain was
pending anyway.

Incantations can also be The Call, if done with a sincere wish for assistance outside
of oneself. Ordinarily the practitioner and his audience are fervently desiring the
outcome, and thus The Call is being given. Here something extraordinary may occur,
as multiple calls have been given and all may be answered, simultaneously. Each
individual in this drama may thus have a different mind-set as a result of their individual conferences.
They may have received new information or new insight into matters. The synergy of this change within
several individuals can result in extraordinary activity on the part of the group, activity that results in an
outcome not previously possible. Should The Call have been from a seashore community suffering from
poor catches, and many individuals in the community suddenly realize they have been fishing in the
wrong place or at the wrong times, the catches may improve dramatically. All is attributed to the
incantations, when in fact the exact words had nothing to do with the process.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
                                                                                                                    ----------------------------------------------------------
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
                                                                                                                    ----------------------------------------------------------
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
HERE’S THE EXACT WORDS OF A BLACK MAGICK INCANTATION WHICH [I BELIEVE] THE PRACTITIONERS DO WITH A
SINCERE WISH FOR ASSISTANCE/DESIRE FOR THE “DESIRED RESULTS” (AND AFTER THE CALL IS MADE (AND THE
ENTITIES SHOW UP TO WATCH OR POSSESS THE “CHANNELS”… SACRED PROSTITUTION/MARRIAGES/ORGY
RITUALS USUALLY TAKE PLACE IN WHICH THAT WHOLE MONAD OR COSMIC PARENTS AND PROGENITORS OR
ARCHANGEL GOD PARENTS CREATOR GODS OVERSHADOWING SOUL [SEX] CREATING HAPPENS):
                                                                                                                    ----------------------------------------------------------
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
                                                                                                                    ----------------------------------------------------------
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c21.htm

                                     ZetaTalk: Prayer
                                            Note: written Jul 15, 1995

When one sends a prayer aloft to their God, are they in essence giving The Call? Depends on the
prayer, and on the intent behind the prayer in particular. Many prayers are routine, done in the same
hurried manner as brushing the teeth, to put the task behind one. Other prayers, though routine, are
done in a fond manner, full of feeling, and this may or may not be The Call. Does the prayer simply
give thanks for home, health, and bounty? This is then in the same category as meditating on one's
circumstances and acknowledging that much of life is outside of one's control. Where prayers are
put forth with feeling and include a request, this is in essence The Call, and
regardless of the words used, or to whom the prayer is addressed, the one
answering The Call will be responding to the intent, not the words. Should
one ask, with words, that one's little sister be protected, but ask in the
heart and mind that she meet with an untimely death, one has not given
The Call to the Service-to-Others. Likewise, prayers that ask for blessings
for the self are most likely to bring the Service-to-Self in answer.
Sincere prayers for others, on the other hand, are a call to the Service-to-Others,
such as ourselves. For those who say that in this statement we are asserting that
we are God's angels, we would respond that all God's creatures who respond in
love to help another are God's angels, including humans now on Earth. What is
an angel, after all, but one who waits to help when needed, or when called?
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I JUST LOVE HOW IN THE LAST PARAGRAPH THE ZETAS CLAIM TO BE SERVICE-TO-
OTHERS “ALIEN ABDUCTORS” AND GOD’S ANGELS WHEN YOU WILL SEE LATER THEY
DON’T EVEN KNOW WHO GOD IS ? AND IS LUCIFER/SATAN STILL AN ANGEL OR GOD’S
CREATURE THAT RESPONDS WITH LOVE TO HELP A PRACTIONER OR THOSE THAT NEED
HIM WHEH THEY MAKE THE CALL OR INCANTATION LIKE THE ONE I POSTED ABOVE ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c42.htm

                           ZetaTalk: Prime Targets
                                           Note: written Aug 15, 1996

                                                           deemed to be prime
As the Awakening and concurrent Transformation proceed, those humans
targets by Service-to-Self aliens are less often those whose souls might be
won to their orientation and more often individuals who might make a
difference. These humans, almost invariably contactees of aliens in the
Service-to-Other orientation, are not so much targeted directly as indirectly.
Others close to them - children, employers, the extended family, neighbors -
when giving The Call to the Service-to-Self, find their call not only answered
promptly but by a team of specialists who explore to the limits possible how
the human who gave The Call might be enlisted to harass and demoralize the
target. This harassment is notable for being outside of what the contactee/target normally finds in their
life, and this is the primary clue the contactee/target should be looking for. What are the methods used,
and how might a contactee/target recognize them if they are applied to themselves or their friends.

  Contactees in Service-to-Others concentrate hard on their missions, filled with concern for those they
are trying to rescue or protect. Where those in the Service-to-Self, whether alien
visitors or humans, cannot often turn the head of such a human, they
can distract them. If the contactee/target depends on family or friends or
employer, the reliability of such support is threatened or interrupted. Thus
the contactee/target may find his work performance suddenly questioned, his spouse becoming
disinterested as though an affair were in process, or the local bully taking interest in power games.

   Contactees in Service-to-Others derive satisfaction from helping others, and where they focus on
making a difference in the long term rather than on short term expressions of gratitude, they are only
human, as you say, and can become demoralized. Often those humans whom the contactee/target is
trying to help can be influenced by those in the Service-to-Self, as their lives are fraught with
trouble and this kind of stress tends to make one self-focused. Thus, the contactee/target may
find those he is trying to help surly, brushing off his offers, rejecting the premise of the
assistance, demanding to be given more or different assistance, or frankly insulting.

   Contactees in Service-to-Others have their strengths and weaknesses, and can be targeted through
what might be called personal weak links. If the contactee/target feels insecure about their looks, they
may find others they come in contact with drawing back as through they have bad breath or are exuding
an offensive odor. If the contactee/target is worried about financial security they may find that their broker
is calling with bad news. If the contactee/target simply can't say no to aging relatives in distress over a
diminished lifestyle or health problems, the target may find they are inundated with calls for help in the
face of such distress. If the contactee/target can't resist a pretty face or an admirer, they may find
themselves embroiled in a romantic affair that leads at first to distractions in the form of excitement and
later in the form of grief and rumination over a broken affair.

All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE ABOVE REMINDS ME OF THE STORY OF JOB (OR THE JESUS VERSE IN WHICH HE SAYS THERE WILL
BE DIVISIONS IN THE FAMILIES) IN THE BIBLE… AND MAKES ME WONDER ABOUT THE SERVICE-TO-
OTHER ALIENS “ALOOFNESS” WHILE ALL THESE BAD THINGS HAPPEN TO THEIR “CONTACTEES” (LIKE
PRIME CREATOR DURING THE INVASION OF THE DARKNESS OR MICHAEL WITH THE LUCIFER
REBELLION)… ITSEEMS THE SERVICE-TO-SELF ALIENS ARE BREAKING [INDIRECTLY AND DIRECTLY]
THE RULE OF NON-INTEFERENCE TO THE REAL LIGHTWORKERS MISSIONS !
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c10.htm
                             ZetaTalk: Just Say No
                                          Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

As spiritual entities allowed to have contact with humans are either Service-to-Self or
Service-to-Others, their orientation is acute and easily discernible. One has but to
pay attention. Even the spiritually immature can decipher the difference. Your human
archetypes suffice. The Service-to-Self entities that respond to The Call of humans are
not in need, and any bid for sympathy or rescue is just a ploy. They are physically
mature, and among cohorts. They are on the hunt, looking for prey, and the
humans vulnerable to their domination and control are the hunted. You should not
allow yourself to be overpowered, as you can decline, or to be engaged with bids for sympathy.

The human too often does not understand that non-humans are not allowed to
overpower humans except by permission. Where with humans the unreasonable demand is
often supplanted with amelioration, this is not the case with non-human demands from the Service-to-
Self. Their demands are insatiable. And to give in to these demands only leads one to join their
ranks. A firm line should be drawn. If one has determined not to join the Service-to-Self orientation, and
is leaning toward cooperation and empathy with other entities, then the line should be drawn, absolutely.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ABOVE THE ZETAS JUST ADMITTED: EVEN IF YOU DRAW THE LINE AND JUST SAY NO…THE
SERVICE-TO-SELF ALIENS WILL USE THE FAMILY AND FRIENDS OF THEIR PRIME TARGETS
AGAINST THEM OR THEIR “PERSONAL WEAK LINKS” AGAINST THE IMMATURE LIGHTWORKERS
OR LIGHTBEARERS WHO CAME TO THIS DIMENSION TO ACCOMPLISH AN IMPORTANT MISSION
BUT FOR MANY REASONS NOW HAVE “SYMPATHY FOR THE DEVIL” LUCIFER OR VENUS THE
MORNING STAR AND FOR MICHAEL & GABRIEL AND JESUS BECAUSE THEY CAN’T TELL THE
DIFFERENCE BETWEEN BEING CONTACTED BY ANGELS OR DEMONS [GREYS & REPTILIANS].
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c36.htm

                       ZetaTalk: Awaiting the Call
                                           Note: written Feb 15, 1996

We have stated that aliens are restrained from interfering with the free will of humans, must await
The Call, and can only affect human affairs through human actions at this time. Do these rules get
stretched, or have loopholes, or do aliens just watch and wait in agony? Both situations occur.
Where The Call is being given almost continuously, and where the Earth is virtually swarming with alien
visitors at this time, there is neither an excess of calls awaiting an answer or an excess of visitors awaiting
The Call - a good balance. However, within these parameters there is great flexibility.

For example, a high priority call is where a human desiring contact is in a position to influence the course
of human affairs, is in a leadership or pivotal position, and is judged to be of sufficient spiritual maturity
that their resolve to complete their chosen mission is strong. Likewise, a low priority call, from the
standpoint of influencing human affairs, would be a call from a human who is spiritually undecided as to
their orientation, is waffling so that neither orientation could count on them to stay the course, and is
giving The Call because they are concerned with a personal matter that affects little but themselves.

Beyond which calls get attention, there is the matter of what constitutes a response. This
can range all the way from a brief conference with a single visitor to an elaborate series
of visits from a virtual army of aliens. There are no rules guiding alien behavior on Earth
that bound or constrain the size of a response to The Call. Therefore, where we must wait, we
most certainly can anticipate and prepare, and in this regard, The Call is a mutual process.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com

                                       -------------------------------------------------
                    http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c31.htm

                            ZetaTalk: Without Delay
                                              Note: written Oct 15, 1995

The Call is most often answered as soon as it is given, unless the nature of The
Call is such that preparation or timing are involved. An example of preparations might
involve the human giving The Call needing to gather information or poll other humans, essentially
preparing themselves for the conference. An example of timing might be where The Call
involves a conference with several humans and a convenient time when they could
all experience a bit of missing time needs to be arranged. The nature of The Call is such
that the group called, whether in Service-to-Self or Service-to-Other, does not want the moment to pass.
Delays can result in a change of heart, so The Call is answered promptly.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
                                 --------------------------------------------------


                    http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c20.htm

                                   ZetaTalk: Curiosity
                                              Note: written Jul 15, 1995

The ancient Greeks studied more than philosophy in their debates. They studied the ways of nature -
physics, astronomy, and chemistry. In those days the going opinion was that the world was flat, and
the heavens were doing a dance at the whim of the gods, whoever they may be. They had no
microscopes, no accelerators or centrifugal machines, and were incapable of separating chemicals to test
out their theories. They did not even have a concept of subatomic particles. How could they, when matter
was only falling into categories of solid, liquid, vapor, and spirit.

Yet one man, Democritus, hypothesized that matter had the same base component, and that these were
tiny balls in clumps of few or many. Tiny balls that moved swiftly or stood still, and clung to each other or
had a life of independence - molecules! How did the concept rise in one never exposed to even the
concept of a solar system, orbiting planets around a central sun, much less the elements in the Atomic
Table and their theoretical subatomic structure. Democritus was given to quiet times in his garden,
where he pondered such simple wonders as rain drops and the ripples they caused in puddles. In
essence, he gave The Call, and was heard by aliens who spent many hours with him, on repeated
occasions, demonstrating how things work. Democritus would be returned to his garden, where his
wife thought he had been all along, to sort this all out. Where the aliens answering his call
may have found a ready student, Democritus was not so lucky with his fellow
man, who ridiculed him for what they considered his preposterous positions.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THERE YOU HAVE IT: AN EXAMPLE OF HOW SOMEONE WITH AN IMPORTANT MISSION TO HELP
MANKIND BETTER UNDERSTAND THE UNIVERSE IN ANCIENT TIMES WHO COULD’VE BEEN
FAMOUS FOR TEACHING THE GREEKS ABOUT MATTER AND THE MOLECULES THAT COMPOSE
IT WHICH CAN BE DEPENDING ON THE BONDS AND DENSITY EITHER SOLID, LIQUID, GASEOUS
(AND SPIRIT ?!?!)… BUT SOME SERVICE-TO-SELF ALIENS PROBABLY USED [INDIRECTLY] THE
INFLUENTIAL PEOPLE OF HIS DAY (WHO GAVE THE CALL TO THE GODS?) TO RIDICULE HIM.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c43.htm

                               ZetaTalk: Emblems
                                            Note: written Oct 15, 1996

As with incantations, emblems do not in and of themselves affect change, but effect change by
their effect on the humans who view them. Emblems are not themselves inherently good or evil,
as they simply stand as a symbol.

An emblem signifying the Sun, for instance, could carry a message of warmth, reliability, and the
beneficence of an abundant harvest. It could likewise signify drought, searing heat, and a persistent
dominance that those in the desert cannot escape. Where emblems are associated with results, they
can incline a human to give The Call when in their presence. Such is the case with many religious
emblems, but emblems and their effects on humans permeate human society beyond what they would
suppose. The babe gazing at empty baby bottles washed and ready to be filled is reacting to them as an
emblem, anticipating being cuddled and fed. The emblem of the Red Cross, for instance, inclines toward
giving The Call to the Service-to-Other, as it signifies caring for others during times of great need and
brings these thoughts to mind. The Nazis swastika, in approximately the same shape, has become an
emblem for those espousing elitism and cruelty to those outside the elite circle and brings these thoughts
to mind. Thus emblems create results only due to human motivation and mental associations.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO INCANTATIONS AND EMBLEMS ARE LINK WITH GIVING THE CALL HUH ? WELL ABOVE I SHOWED THE
EXACT WORDS OF CROWLEY’S INVOCATION TO HORUS AND THOSE OF A BLACK MAGIC RITUAL
(SATANIC MASS)… NOW I JUST WANT TO SHARE HATONN’ S OPINION ABOUT AN IMPORTANT BLACK
MAGICAL EMBLEM (SYMBOL) USED TO MAKE CALLS TO SERVICE-TO-SELF OR SERVICE-TO-OTHERS
ENTITIES LIKE GOD OR LUCIFER/SATAN (DEPENDING IF THAT 5 POINTED “EMBLEM” IS DRAWN UPSIDE
DOWN)… THE PENTAGRAM (CALLED PENTALPHA ABOVE BY VKD’S 9 FT LIZARD WHO SAYS IT’S A
TRIGGER SYMBOL THAT CAN MAKE U GET “CAUGHT” IN A BAD IDEA OR FALSE REALITY [FOR ETERNITY
? NOT IF YOU BELIEVE THE EXACT WORDS OR VOWS THEY SWEAR TO THEIR PARTICULAR DEITY]):
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c05.htm
                                   ZetaTalk: Upper Hand
                                          Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

Among humans, the issue of being overpowered and losing control is not simple. This is
because of your state, as you reside among humans on all levels of spiritual
development and inclination. The extremes are present, from the sadist who looks for
opportunities to torture others, mentally or physically, for the sense of power that this
brings him - to the saint who would share a blanket in a snowstorm with another, equally.
Has the saint been overpowered by the need of another? What of lovers, who desire the physical union
such that they describe the merging in passion as drowning in love? Is this not being overpowered? What
of the mother of a young child, who seeing the child in danger would without thought put herself in its
place. Is not this mother overpowered by her desire to protect? Should someone decide to rush to help
others, putting themselves in front of the flood, and thus being overpowered, feel themselves wronged?

This has no easy answer. In the 4th Density Service-to-Others, this has an easy
answer. One can be overpowered by circumstances, but not by other entities.
When one is overpowered by circumstances, it is as with weather or storm or
accident. Service-to-Other entities do not desire to overpower each other. We
desire to see each have the freedom to decide their own outcome, their own path.
We support personal decisions, utterly. The personal decisions of the entities in
the Service-to-Others orientation are not such that other entities are harmed. Only
the entity itself is affected. Thus they have freedom.

However, in your human condition, where you are surrounded by other humans of all
levels of spiritual development and orientation, it is possible to be overpowered not by
circumstances, and not by a choice of your own, but by another's desire to dominate for
their own personal sense of security or desire for power. This is another matter, much
dramatized in the movies and in your literature. How to recognize when the line has been crossed? Is the
infant's cry domination? You decide not. Is the child's dance in the center of the gathering domination?
You view this with affection. Is the wife's demand for time away from family and work concerns
domination? You consider this sexual and emotional need, and take it as a compliment, a form of desire.

When do human demands become domination, and when does human response to demand cease to be
concern, but submission? A difficult call. To shield yourself from domination, it would be wrong to block all
empathetic response. The child cries without respite, as the parent will not be dominated. You see our
point. Likewise, the overgrown child who cries for attention, demanding a front place for attention when
others are likewise hurting, can be treated as the child this person is, or can be brushed aside. Which is
the path of greater spiritual growth? And is this domination?

In sum, this question cannot be answered for the human condition, where you are asked
to sort out the various demands on yourself, according to the proper priorities. Each
situation differs. The line between being empathetic to the insecurity and immaturity of
others, and being dominated, is not easily deciphered. Those more spiritually adept can
judge, and know when giving to others is toward a good purpose or toward serving an
unquenchable self focus. Sometimes mistakes are made. This is how we learn. One may
be used. One regrets. One may fail to respond to a demand in retrospect is reasonable,
even poignant. One regrets. In the end, one grows, spiritually and in wisdom.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
WE DIDN’T NEED THE ZETAS TO TELL US HOW HARD IT IS TO DISCERN PEOPLE’S TRUE
INTENTIONS (ESPECIALLY IF YOU HAVE A IMPORTANT MISSION FOR THE BENEFIT OF MANKIND
BUT YOU BECOME SIDETRACKEDD OR BECOME VIEWED AS A MADMAN OR WOMAN BECAUSE
YOUR FAMILY AND FRIENDS CAN BE USED BY SERVICE-TO-OTHERS TO TEST YOUR “WEAKEST
PERSONAL LINKS” OR RESOLVE)…
                                 TH
WHAT WE LEARN IS THAT 4 DENSITY SERVICE-TO-OTHERS DON’T OVERPOWER EACH
OTHER…THAT’S GOOD…BUT HUH… DO THEY TRY TO OVERPOWER US (LIKE THE SERVICE-TO-
SELF ENTITIES) ? IF NOT… DO THEY AT LEAST TRY TO OVERPOWER OR STOP THEM (THE
SERVICE-TO-SELF) OR THEY RESPECT THEIR “FREEDOM (FREE-SWILL)” AND LET THEM DO
WHATEVER THEY WANT TO US DIRECTLY OR INDIRECTLY BECAUSE OF THE LAW OF NON-
INTEFERENCE…. THEY WILL JUST WATCH THE INVASION OF THE [FORCES OF] DARKNESS ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/call/c06.htm

                          ZetaTalk: Contactee Call
                                          Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

The Service-to-Self oriented, which we cannot address in great detail due to the Rules of
Engagement, should not be confused with ourselves. Many abductions where there are
genuine complaints are due to The Call being given to the Service-to-Self. Our treatment of
our contactee and treatment at the hands of the Service-to-Self are wholly different.

Our hybrid program is carried out by volunteers. The cries of distress by our
contactee-volunteers are no more than the complaints made after vaccination
by your military volunteers. Our actions are not harsh or inflicting permanent
or great harm. We will address some of our actions, as examples. We accept
the gift of genetic material, most often in the form of sperm or ova. We accept
the offer of the use of a donor's womb, in the precious early weeks which are
so crucial to the very young. The donor's womb is the least harsh environment, as there is
genetic compatibility beyond any other. There is also love, as a mother to its young, which is a factor in all
life generating operations. Love improves the success ratio. We, the Service-to-Others Zetas,
follow and monitor many individuals. Some of these individuals are
involved in our hybrid program, most are not. Individuals monitored are
sometimes examined and assisted with health problems.
The above examples of our alien-human interactions, which are typical but by no
means represent all of our interactions, sometimes results in human complaints.
The human was frightened, was inconvenienced, has a mark or a scar. We would
call attention to how often humans complain about situations they volunteer for
and have no intention of terminating - marriage, employment, parenthood, filial
responsibility, government service, public office, friendship. Do you complain
about these situations, the demands, the conflicts, the burdens? Most certainly.
Just so, not all alien interactions, entered into voluntarily, are
recalled as a tea party afterwards. This does not change the
essential nature of The Call given, as voluntarily.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
WOW !!! LET’S JUST AGREE FOR A SECOND THAT I BELIEVE THAT THE ZETAS SPEAKING
ABOVE ARE DIFFERENT THAN THE SERVICE-TO-SELF ZETAS (LOL)…ANSWERING OUR
[VOLUNTARY] CALLS… IF I WAS PART OF THEIR “HYBRID PROGRAM” OR IF I’M BEING
MONITERED [DIRECTLY OR INDIRECTLY] BY THEM…I HOPE THEY KNOW I WOULD RATHER
DONATE MY SEMEN TO A TOILET THAN TO THE “GIZEH INTELLIGENCE” (LOL) !!!!

AND I JUST FEEL LIKE SHARING A BIT ABOUT MY LIFE AND PERSONALITY…WHENEVER I
VOLUNTEER FOR A JOB OR A MISSION OR A RELATIONSHIP (FAMILY OR FRIENDSHIP EVEN A
MARRIAGE)…IF I FEEL LIKE PEOPLE ARE HOLDING ME BACK FROM DOING WHAT I’M DOING
[DIRECTLY OR INDIRECTLY]…LIKE TRYING TO FIGURE OUT IF I CAN TRUST GABRIEL, MICHAEL,
JESUS, YAHWEH, LUCIFER, THE ASCENDEDD MASTERS OR THE ZETAS WHEN THEY CLAIM TO
BE SERVICE-TO-OTHERS NOT SERVICE-TO-SELF ENTITIES HERE TO HELP HUMANITY
“ASCEND” TO A HIGHER DIMENSION OR TO THEIR KINGDOM OF HEAVEN…WHEN I FEEL THAT
SOMETHING IS WRONG AND THESE PEOPLE DON’T UNDERSTAND MY POINT OF VIEW (THAT I’M
TRYING TO EXPLAIN AS CLEARLY AS POSSIBLE IN THIS DOCUMENT AND THE OTHERS)… I
DON’T HAVE TIME TO ARGUE…WE CAN AGREE TO DISAGREE…IF THAT IS NOT
ENOUGH…EVEN IF I VOLUNTEERED [BEFORE INCARNATING IN THIS BODY] TO BE PART OF A
FAMILY OR A MARRIAGE OR WHATEVER…ONCE I MADE UP MY MIND OR HAVE THE INTENTION
TO TERMINATE ANY INTERACTION WITH ANY PERSON THAT IS TRYING TO STOP ME ON MY
MISSION TO UNDERSTAND WHERE WE CAME FROM AND WHAT IS THE POINT OF OUR BEING
HERE IN THIS DIMENSION…I WILL…IT’S NOT BECAUSE I CONSIDER MYSELF BETTER OR
SMARTER THAN OTHERS…BUT I JUST LET THEM LIVE THEIR LIFE AS THEY WISH AND I JUST
WISH THEY WOULD LET ME DO THE SAME…I’M NOT TRYING TO COMPLAIN ABOUT THE
CHOICES I’VE MADE…BUT SOMETIMES I FEEL LIKE WE’RE STUCK IN A GAME CALLED
LIFE…AND WITH PEOPLE I SEE WON’T CHANGE (EX: ONLY CARE ABOUT FORTUNE AND FAME
… GETTING LAID AND GETTING PAYED…BASICALLY HAVING IT MADE NO MATTER WHO GET’S
MURDERED OR MAIMED OR BECOMES THEIR SLAVES…FOR STUPID REASONS JUST BECAUSE
THEY VOLUNTEERED TO BE BORN WITH A SKIN COLOR OF ANOTHER RACE) I CHANGE LANES !

NOW WITH THAT BEING SAID…THE ZETAS SAY THAT THEY DON'T ABUSE THEIR VOLUNTEER
CONTACTEES AND DON’T SEEM TO UNDERSTAND WHY SOME WOULD BE TRAUMATIZED OR
COMPLAIN WHO I SERIOUSLY DOUBT THAT THEY GAVE A CALL THAT WENT SORT OF LIKE
THIS: “HELLO THE ZETAS ARE YOU THERE ? I WOULD LIKE TO VOLUNTEER TO HELP YOUR
HYBRID PROGRAM…I WOULD LIKE TO OFFER SOME OF MY SPERM OR OVARIES… LET YOU
PUT A FOETUS IN MY BELLY FOR A COUPLE OF WEEKS THEN REMOVE IT PREMATURELY…
PLEASE ACCEPT MY OFFER…AND COME PICK ME UP IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT ANY DAY
OF THE WEEK…JUST ERASE MY MEMORY IF I’M SCARED WHEN I’LL SEE YOU BENEVOLENT
SERVICE-TO-OTHERS ZETAS…WHO LOOK SIMILAR TO THE SERVICE-TO-SELF BROTHERS AND
SISTERS…WHO DO THEY SAME THINGS…BUT I GUESS THEY ARE THE ONES DOING THE ANAL
PROBINGS…WHICH I GUESS IS NOT YOUR THING…ANYWAY I GAVE THE CALL…I’LL BE
WAITING FOR Y’ALL TO COME TROUGH THE WALLS OF MY BEDROOM OR PICK ME UP WHEN I’M
DRIVING IN MY CAR…THANK YOU HAVE A NICE DAY”...
OK, I MAY BE EXAGERATING A BIT…BUT YOU CAN FIND OUT WHAT AN ABDUCATION BY THESE
SERVICE-TO-OTHERS ZETAS IS LIKE BY LOOKING BELOW AT THEIR PERSPECTIVE ABOUT THE
EXPERIENCE OF ONE OF THEIR VOLUNTEERS BETTY HILL:
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
               http://www.zetatalk.com/visitatn/v34.htm

                               ZetaTalk: Betty Hill
                                         Note: written on Dec 15, 1995

An early and significant visitation was one familiar to the populace, known as the Betty and
Barney Hill incident. This made the headlines before the alien presence became an increasing
threat to the establishment, and thus was reported as relayed by the contactee, and not as wished
by the spin doctors. Thus, what was reported stands as true facts and not a distortion.

This couple was chosen specifically for this contact, which we in the
Service-to-Others orientation anticipated would get reported and
reported faithfully. Such was the nature of Betty Hill, that she would be
able to put aside her emotions and shock, and register details. She did
not disappoint those who were counting on her. Secondarily, the couple
was chosen because they had a racially mixed marriage, and we wished
to make the statement that all humans are viewed equally in our eyes.
Betty and Barney Hill had given The Call, in no uncertain terms, due to
their concerns about world trends, racial harmony, and their desire to
see the future be without the discrimination that plunged like a knife into
their lives, unremittingly. This was, in truth, more Betty's agenda than
Barney's, but in his heart he was in full compliance, and the rest of him
followed Betty's lead. The accurate depiction of the constellations
allowed a curious mankind to correctly identify our star system of origin.
Thus, the name Zeta was ascribed to us, to which we willingly answer.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO THERE YOU HAVE IT…A CONFIRMATION THAT BETTY AND BARNEY HILL WERE TELLING
THE TRUTH WHEN THEY CLAIMED THAT THEY WERE TAKEN BY GREYS OR ZETAS WHO
ANSWERED THEIR CALL (MORE BETTY’S BUT WHO CARES RIGHT?!?!?) TO HAVE MORE RACIAL
HARMONY LESS DISCRIMATION…SO THAT’S WHY THEIR CALL (DESIRE) WAS ANSWERED TO
BE PART OF THEIR “HYBRID PROGRAM” WHOM THEY CLAIM HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH
“PROJECT CAUCASIAN” (READ BELOW) OR THE SERVICE-TO-SELF ZETAS WHO HELPED HITLER
(ASHTAR SHERAN/ARUSEAK AND THE GIZEH INTELLIGENCE?) WHO WERE CREATED BY
REPTILIANS (KINGU DABARS OR ANTON PARKS…READ BELOW) WHO STARTED THE [ARYAN]
CASTE SYSTEM OR THE ANUNAKI WHO “INBREED” BECAUSE THEY ARE TRYING TO KEEP
THEIR ILLUMINATI ROYAL FAMILY OR BLOODLINES PURE (WHICH JESUS IS A PART
OF…WETHER TROUGH ANU (AND YAHWEH-ENLIL OR ENKI-SAMAEL[READ BELOW IN THE
ANTON PARKS MATERIAL]) OR THROUGH GABRIEL AND SEMJASA THE FATHER OF ADAM AND
THE WHITE RACE IN BILLY MEIERS’S TALMUD OF JMMANUEL AND THAT PHOENIX JOURNAL)

ANYWAY… ALL THIS TO ASK…WAS BARNEY HILL’S EXPERIENCE OF BEING ABDUCTED BY
GREYS WHO WERE NAZIS (YOU CAN READ MORE ABOUT THAT IN MY OTHER SCRIBD
DOCUMENT “WW3 ALIEN DIGEST”) ACCURATE ? OR WAS HE IN SHOCK OR COULDN’T PUT
ASIDE HIS EMOTIONS [OF FEAR WHEN HE SAW ALIENS WITH NAZIS UNIFORMS] ? BECAUSE
THAT SWASTIKA SYMBOL IS A “TRIGGER” FOR AN AMERICAN WORLD WAR 2 VETERAN
(ESPECIALLY A BLACK ONE (AN AFRICAN-AMERICAN) AT THAT) THAT HE WAS ABDUCTED BY
“ENEMY COMBATTANTS” WHO MADE AN AGREEMENT WITH MJ-12/CIA MILITARY BLACK OPS
PEOPLE PART SECRET GOVERNMENT [THE ESTABLISHMENT] WHO LED THE GREYS USE THE
GENERAL POPULATION AS LAB RATS FOR GENETIC MANIPULATIONS/EXPERIMENTS BY THESE
ALIENS WITH A “HYBRID PROGRAM” … SO IF BETTY HILL SAID THE TRUTH… THEN I HAVE ONE
COMPLAINT: WHY IS THE US GOVERNMENT STILL DENYING THE EXISTENCE OF [NAZI] ALIENS ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
               http://www.zetatalk.com/worlds/w67.htm

                        ZetaTalk: Ancient Gods
       Note: written Jul 15, 1997. Planet     X and the 12th Planet are one and the same.

It is not by accident that the hominoid inhabitants of the 12th Planet look and
dress like Greek Gods, the Gods of Mount Olympus, as they are one and the
same. Mythological stories about thunderbolts being thrown and travel through
the clouds were based on the technological feats of these 3rd Density visitors
from the 12th Planet, who had mastered the modern day equivalent of lasers and
transporting an individual via a rocket booster strapped on the back. To the primitive humans, who came
                                                                          Greek Gods are
barely to the waists of the strapping, handsome giants, they were gods. The
reported to be jealous and wrathful on the one hand, and kindly and
mentoring on the other - a bit like people. Of course, they were no
gods, any more than the humans of today, but their very human exploits are still reported with awe.
The legends among many human cultures regarding the exploits of
the giant hominoids from the 12th Planet are in no small part due to
the rigid rules these visitors had regarding interbreeding with the
humans they used as virtual slaves. Kept apart from humans in this
manner, they retained their edge, as they were by far the largest,
the most technologically advanced, and the smartest hominoid
race around. Humans were, at the time, evolving from the cave man stage, with only an
occasionally genius born in the purely human strains. During the evolution of any 3rd Density species,
intelligence is gradually increased due to genetic selection, the smarter individuals passing on their
genetics due to their ability to evade danger and manipulate circumstances around them. Thus, the
discrepancies between humans and the visitors from the 12th Planet were many and significant.

The stories generated by these tall, stately giants are almost endless in human mythology, but can be
recognized, and differentiated from stories based on mere humans, by several distinctive traits:
  The gods were hominoid in appearance. Mere humans are not raised to the stature of gods by other
humans, in spite of cultures which temporarily, and in a patronizing manner, call a reigning human king or
chief a god.

 The hominoids were savage and exacting in their treatment of their
human slaves, executing them for trivial infractions as examples and
unforgiving no matter how trivial the affront or fervent the apologies.

   They had technology that seemed miraculous for the age, such as the ability to
throw what appeared to be lightning bolts, or float along above the ground, or
take off in rocket ships, or perform surgery and have the patient live.
   They lived apart from humans, in separate quarters or villages, yet visited their human slaves
frequently enough that the slaves considered themselves unable to escape, in bondage without physical
bonds.

Ancient Egyptian gods, ancient Babylonian gods, the Vizigoths of Germany,
ancient Mayan and Incan gods, are almost to a one particular individuals from the
12th Planet royalty, stationed on Earth to supervise mining operations. Stories
about ancient rebels, notable for their stature and courage in battle, are also
frequently based in part on the heritage from these visitors, as the rebel most
often carried some genetics from the rape of a female slave who managed
somehow to escape and bear her oversized infant alive. The legacy today is
genetically disbursed throughout the mid-eastern countries, Germanic countries,
and the south seas, and is identifiable in those humans who simultaneously
possess a large stature, a fierce temper, and strong musculature. Rather than
being considered gods, they are often considered criminals.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NOW I’M NOT THE SMARTEST GUY IN THE WORLD… BUT I THINK THE ZETAS ARE SAYING THAT
ZEUS/JUPITER WAS ONE OF THOSE GIANT HOMINOIDS FROM PLANET X. AND AS WE SAW
ABOVE WITH THE STORY OF KING DAVID…THERE IS GOOD CHANCES THAT THE WRATHFUL
AND JEALOUS GOD OF THE BIBLE KNOWN AS YAHWEH IS PART OF THEM TOO…THE MAYAN
QUETZALCOATL TOO…HERU,OSIRIS & ISIS AND EVEN ODIN…THOSE ALL THOSE NAMES
SOUND FAMILIAR FOR THOSE WHO ARE READING THIS DOCUMENT: APOLLO, ODIN,
HERU,YAHWEH, QUETZALCOATL… HAVE YOU READ THOSE NAME SOMEWHERE IN HERE ?!?!?!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
               http://www.zetatalk.com/worlds/w07.htm
                           ZetaTalk: Gobi Desert
                                          Note: written by Jul 15, 1995.

Our emissary, Nancy, will describe her visit to our home in
the Gobi Desert, where she was taken as our guest.
Begin Vision:

We went there in a large ship, larger than the usual used during routine contacts,
and this ship had a brown see-through floor and ceiling. We went into the side of a mountain, after
coming across a barren desert. There were no trees or vegetation on the mountain range. The entrance
to the Zeta home was artificially made, and could not be viewed from a distance. The entrance was
off a canyon, straight into the side of the canyon, and the track took a curve. The large ship (which
could have comfortably carried 50 people, throughout) locked into some kind of track in the
entrance, which guided the ship, held on all sides, smoothly onto a landing port. I was shown, at
one point, a natural cavern filled with idle ships, parked. Though the room went off irregularly, as natural
caverns do, I could see about 30 ships of various sizes.

The walls of all the natural caverns I was led through seemed to be coated by some kind of substance, a
yellowish-white, which glowed faintly. This is somewhat akin to the color and glow inside their ships, so
perhaps is the same substance. We went first into a residence room, along a planked, slightly suspended
walkway that led over the cavern floors and through natural (or in some cases artificially made) openings
between caverns. The residences cascaded down along the sides of the residence cavern, so that all
residences had a patio. There were open arched doorways, without doors, but no windows. I saw a
Zeta floating in the air from one side of the cavern to the other, apparently not
needing to walk down and then up again to cross over to the other side.
Going into another cavern, I was at first confused, as it looked like a spa. There were green plants
growing among what seemed to be hot tubs, but I was puzzled to see what looked like bodies floating
face down in the clear water. Were they dead? Were they swimming? The Zeta who was my guide said to
me: "This is where we renew ourselves," and I realized those were live Zetas floating in the tubs.

End Vision
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO BETTY HILL WAS TAKEN ABOARD A ZETA SHIP AND WAS TOLD THAT THEY ORIGINALLY
CAME FROM ZETA RETICULLUM…AND NOW THIS EMISARRY TELL US THAT THE ZETAS WHO
ARE LITTLE GREYS HAVE A HOME IN THE GOBI DESERT…ARE THEY LIVING IN OR WITH THE
PALACE BUILT FOR SANAT KUMARRA THE VENUSIAN ANCIENT OF DAYS ? SO DID BARNEY HILL
SEE NAZIS GREYS BECAUSE FOR A SECOND HE AND BETTY WERE TAKEN TO THE ZETAS
HOME IN ANTARTICA (WHERE THE NAZIS (WHO WERE HELP BY THE PLEADIAN RENEGADE
ASHTAR SHERAN WHO WAS ARUSEAK AND MICHAEL) SUPPOSEDLY HAVE A BASE CALLED
NEW BERLIN) WHERE ADMIRAL BYRD LED AN EXPEDITION AND WE DON’T KNOW WHAT
HAPPENED… BUT THAT WAS AFTER HE FLEW A PLANE TO THE NORTH POLE AND WAS TAKEN
INTO THE INNER EARTH AND WAS GUIDED THERE BY UFO’S WITH SWASTIKA SYMBOLS…IS ALL
THOSE NAZI LINKS WITH THE INNER EARTH ALIENS A COINCIDENCE ? I DON’T THINK SO !
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
               http://www.zetatalk.com/worlds/w48.htm

                          ZetaTalk: Alien Names
                                           Note: written May 15, 1996.

Human society, which communicates with gestures, modulated grunts, and symbols, finds they must put
a name to things in order to organize and catalog their world. The babe points his finger, says what
becomes the word for mother because it is usually the first uttered by the babe, and later learns the
written symbols that describe his early caretaker - mama, mother, madre, or whatever. Everything has a
name, else things could not be discussed. Thus when dealing with the alien issue, assigning
names is the first order. All of these names have consonants and vowels and sound suspiciously
like something that would come our of human mouths. Human society finds names necessary because of
the lack of telepathy. Thus aliens are assigned names based on their constellation of
origin or their appearance - Zeta, Pleiadean, Nordic, or Dino.
Most worlds evolve creatures that don't have mouths that shape consonants and vowels like
human mouths. Most are water worlds, and they don't have speech at all. They may vibrate, just
as whales hum over long distances. Of the worlds that are other than water worlds, the majority
are reptilian. Reptiles hiss, and spit, they don't pronounce vowels and consonants. Aliens, who
communicate telepathically, have no need for names that can be communicated in written
symbols. This is because a telepathic communication is rich, and conveys the group the alien is
associated with, intent, age and physical makeup, and any other nuance the other party in the
conversation may be interested in. A name is simply unnecessary.

Aliens in Service-to-Self groups, who avoid telepathy due to the distraction from their self focus
that the empathy associated with telepathy brings, do utilize names. However, the names Service-
to-Self aliens give as their names to their human contacts have scarce resemblance to their real
names. Humans are given names that can be spoken or written, or would have a desired effect.
The Omnipotent Krlll, for instance, who chose his name because it sounded like a growl and the human
word kill. Why would an alien have a name full of human vowels, when their mode of communication is
not guttural or ever vocal? All part of the Service-to-Self contactee game - make up a name. Most alien
names bantered about in human society are invented by humans, however, and that is a human game.

Service-to-Other aliens channeling to humans will assume a name to get past the issue of a name.
We are perpetually asked our individual names, and Nancy is perpetually asked if she knows or is
aware of this or that entity supposedly being validly channeled. Humans, being unable to sort out
who is saying what without names, cannot conceive of an environment where names are not necessary.
Thus, well planned and executed channelings, such as the Book of Ra, insert a name
that would be accepted as prestigious, known, and non-threatening.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO THERE’S A LOT OF WORLDS (AND COMETS LIKE THE MOON AND VENUS?) INHABITED BY
REPTILIANS WHO DON’T REALLY SPEAK BUT USE WORDS TO COMMUNICATE TELEPATICALY
WITH CHANNELERS AND MAKE UP NAMES FOR THEMSELVES (MAYBE LIKE KRILL, OR
RA[HATONN] LINKED WITH THE BOOK “THE LAW OF ONE” ) SO THERE MESSAGES COULD BE
ACCEPTED VIEWED AS PRESTIGIOUS WORDS OF ASCENDED MASTERS AND NON-
THREATENING … YEAH I CAN SEE WHY OR HOW THAT COULD HAPPEN !!!! NO QUESTION !!!
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
               http://www.zetatalk.com/worlds/w04.htm

                               ZetaTalk: 12th Planet
     Note: written by Jul 15, 1995. Planet      X and the 12th Planet are one and the same.




There is life on the 12th Planet, the giant comet that causes the periodic pole shifts. The primary
race is a humanoid race, who would be and have been considered giants by humans on Earth.
There have been many excellent books written on this subject, and all hold a grain of truth. It is irrelevant
to the issues that grip mankind today. They have a hierarchical structure. We would venture to say no
true democracies as you might term them. However, there are among them intellectuals who have great
compassion for their fellow creatures and fellow citizens and have great influence in their society and are
revered. The secondary inhabitant of the 12th Planet is a reptile race not in humanoid form.
The non-humanoid reptilian race is operating in 4th Density spiritually, Service-to-Self, but
there is no interaction between this group and the 3rd Density hominoid group. In fact, the
humanoid group is only aware of the other by rumor. The reptilian group is quarantined from
the humanoid group, just as your Big Foot is quarantined from interaction with you.

The giant hominoids on the 12th Planet to this day dress in attire reminiscent of
Roman soldiers. Rome in fact modeled after them, rather than these hominoids
modeling after the Romans. The males find this to be comfortable attire that has a
macho image. You might look to your ancient Greek and ancient Roman societies
for a glimpse of their lifestyle, because these societies carried the influence of
these visitors very heavily. The giant hominoids were not grossly muscular, as mankind's over-
developed muscle men are. They were and are well proportioned, with rounded muscles but without the
extreme bulging that muscle-men try to achieve. Nancy, who has met one, will tell you that they are
extremely attractive, and proportional. The giant hominoids had long faces, but the skulls that have been
discovered and ascribed to aliens are not these giant hominoid's skulls. The Easter Island heads were
designed to intimidate, as this appearance in the faces was and is indeed their facial structure.

They do not sleep, because they do not have a rising and setting sun. They have a dimmer day. The glow
in their atmosphere comes from rifts within their ocean. They are inhabiting a brown dwarf that
is in a slow smolder. It happens also to be a water planet, so that the places where the results of
the chemical reaction that produces their light come through are in the deepest rifts closest to the molten
core, and scattered throughout their atmosphere. Therefore they have a continuous light, equivalent
perhaps to late in your day or very early in the morning. They do have their quiet times. Their agriculture
is much less extensive than the agriculture of Earth. They tend to gather rather than grow. There are
fewer of them per square mile than your rich and fertile earth sustains. Gold mining is occurring
today on a moon of Mars, which has been approached by man's probes and
subsequently shot down by these hominoids who were not about to let themselves be
filmed by their fomer slaves. This moon, Phobos, is rich in the minerals they seek.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                                                      TH
SO NOW WE LEARN THAT ON THE BROWN DWARF STAR CALLED PLANET X [THE 12 PLANET]
THAT CAUSES THE POLE SHIFTS (WHICH THE ZETAS EXPECTED THE NEXT ONE TO HAPPEN IN
2003) CONTAINS THE GIANT HOMINOIDS WHO TREATED MANKIND AS SLAVES BUT WERE
WORSHIPPED BY US AS THE ROMAN, GREEK, BABYLONIAN, EGYPTIAN, VISIGOTH GODS WHEN
IN FACT THEY WERE NOT GODS JUST TECHNICALLY ADVANCED FROM THE REST OF
HUMANITY WHICH THEY KEPT SUBJUGATED IN A CASTE SYSTEM… WHY WERE THEY
TECHNICALLY ADVANCED ? IS IT BECAUSE THEY WERE BEING HELPED BY THE REPTILIANS ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
               http://www.zetatalk.com/worlds/w28.htm

                    ZetaTalk: Ancient Cultures
       Note: written Jul 15, 1995. Planet     X and the 12th Planet are one and the same.
We, the Zetas, are sometimes referred to as one of the oldest alien races visiting Earth, but in
terms of age compared to most, we are in our youth. The Zeta form, and culture, has been around 8.5
                                                         are older than
times longer than man, here on earth, which makes Earthlings mere toddlers. We
the Pleiadeans, in their present form, but the Nordics predate us.
What determines how long a race survives, essentially unchanged in form and retaining the same
culture? Many things, but of primary importance is how well the genetically engineered form is adapted to
its environment. A poor adaptation almost begs for change, and change comes, either by the sickening
and extinction of the race or by intervention in the form of supplemental genetic engineering. Of
secondary importance is the complexity of the culture. With cultures, simple is not best. Like complex
genetics that allow an organism many possible responses to a situation, cultures require depth to survive.
A soldier given only two alternative actions is likely to end up dead, when sent into battle, but one allowed
to rely on his own resources will survive. We are speaking here of freedoms, so that the culture can adapt
over time, moving in new directions. Rigid cultures do not survive.

Has the Zeta culture changed over time? Most certainly. We were once more war prone, rising
to the slightest challenge and letting nothing slide. In this regard, this is the one
characteristic of the giant hominoids who inhabit the 12th Planet that is most like our ancient
selves. The remnants of this culture can be seen within us, as even today we do not, as you
say, roll over easy. We defend ourselves, some would say vigorously. Our culture has moved
over its life, steadfastly in the direction of supporting scientific research, as this is a pastime
we all enjoy immensely. Some cultures, as the Pleiadeans, have always placed a strong value on
social functions, giving them priority over almost all activities. As this is something they enjoy immensely
this has, if anything, grown in importance for them as time went on. Consequently, the Pleiadeans
frequently act as greeters for new galactic citizens, and are here on Earth acting in this capacity now.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO WE LEARN THAT THE NORDICS ARE OLDER THAN THE ZETAS…AND THAT THE “HUMANS”
ON PLANET X ARE WARLIKE LIKE THE ZETAS…WHO BRAG THAT THEY USED TO “HANDLE
THEIR BUSINESS” WHEN IT WAS “GO-TIME”… BUT NOW THEY’VE CHANGED, ADAPTED THEIR
“SURVIVAL TACTICKS”…THEY NO LONGER INVADE OR CONQUER PLANETS…. THEY MAKE
[SECRET] AGREEMENTS WITH THE GOVERNMENTS [AND WITH THE MILITARY & MJ-12] SO THEY
CAN HARVEST FROM “VOLUNTEERS THAT MAKE A CALL TO PARTICIPATE IN THEIR HYBRID
PROGRAM” SEMEN AND OVARIES FOR SOME OF THEIR SCIENTISTS GENETIC EXPERIMENTS.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
               http://www.zetatalk.com/worlds/w39.htm

                    ZetaTalk: Mayan and Incan
      Note: written Aug 15, 1995. Planet       X and the 12th Planet are one and the same.

High in the mountains of South America stand traces of ancient civilizations with
similarities to the ancient Egyptian civilization. Structures built with large blocks of stone
closely trimmed and fitted in much the same manner as the Great Pyramids. Space ports
on high mountain plateaus, which can be seen clearly from space but scarcely discerned
while on the ground. In the steamy jungles further north lie the outlines of cities,
abandoned for no known reason. The land is fertile, the water supply ample, yet they lie
unattended and uninhabited. Legend has it that human sacrifices were performed atop
pyramid like platforms, hearts ripped from the chests of the living, yet no trace of these
practices exist among the local peoples. Who built these, and where did they go?

All these traces of an ancient civilization are just more remnants left by the 3rd Density
hominoid visitors from the 12th Planet, who left the Earth because they were put into
quarantine by the Council of Worlds due to the havoc they were causing on Earth.
Human sacrifices, never an indigenous practice, were also abandoned, as this grim
method of punishment was only used by the dominant visitors to keep their restive
human slaves in line. After their exit the startled humans left behind wandered off or toyed with
playing politics by becoming, for a day, the new rulers. Where one does not have the technology to make
a city function, the paved streets and stone structures become a burden. So much farther to walk to the
fields to be tilled or the game to be killed. Why walk all those weary steps? Soon the cities were deserted
by all but monkeys, lizards, and the vines that creep over everything in the jungles.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
WE ARE TOLD THA THERE’S A LINK BETWEEN THE EGYPTIANS AND THE MAYANS, AND BOTH
CULTURES ARE LINKED WITH THE GIANT HOMINOIDS FROM PLANET X…AND THAT THEY
LOOKED LIKE THE GIANT HEADS OF EASTER ISLAND… BUT HERE WE HAVE NO EXPLANATION
FOR THE GIANT HEADS OF THE OLMECS (WHO EXACTLY CARVED THEM AND WHO THEY
REPRESENT)… WE DON’T EVEN KNOW WHAT REALLY HAPPENED TO THE INCAS AND MAYANS
(AND THE OLMECS)… DID THEY ALL DISSAPEAR OR WERE ALL KILLED BY THE SPANISH
CONQUISQUADORS (WHO THEY WERE WAITING FOR AND VIEWED THEM AS THEIR RETURNING
GODS AS LEGEND HAS IT)…ALL WE LEARN IS THAT HUMAN SACRIFICE AS PERFORMED BY
THE AZTECS WAS IN REMEMBRANCE OF THESE GIANT HOMINOIDS KNOW IN CENTRAL
AMERICA AS LION GODS & GODDESSES OR LIKE QUETZALCOATL AS FEATHERED SERPENTS.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
               http://www.zetatalk.com/worlds/w05.htm

                           ZetaTalk: Many Greys
                                          Note: written by Jul 15, 1995.

Grey. What does that mean? That the skin tone is gray, rather than green or blue or beige? Well, we've
got news for the human race. Most of the alien forms they will meet will be gray (or grey as some spell it).
Of the some thousand or more visitors to Earth, over half have been of a gray tone. Why is this? The
color is what the eye can perceive. Do you imagine that the human eye sees all? Your scientists will tell
you this is not so, that your eyes see a very small spectrum of what is to be seen. When the color of the
skin before you cannot be seen by you, you register gray. It is impossible to describe the color spectrum
that humans are missing, as they would have no frame of reference. The colors are new to humans. The
rainbows we see have dozens of colors beyond the rainbows you see.

We, the Service-to-Others Zetas, have thus been lumped in with what appear to humans to be
grays from Orion, even though these aliens have pendulant noses, and we barely have noses;
Reptilians, even though we are warm-blooded and smooth skinned, and reptilians have scales;
and other hominoids whose skin color is not pinkish or some other dramatic color - in other
words, where the aliens appear pale or colorless. There are literally hundreds of the latter alien
type. In fact, we, the Zetas, have been placed in the category of being the alien group involved on
every encounter that is not specifically Nordic, Pleiadean, or some alien life form that is so
distinctly reptilian that it is green and without hominoid limbs, such as the Dinos or a snake form.

As we, the Zetas, have a distinct body type, being so very thin in proportion to our head size, we should
think that humans would be able to differentiate. In actuality, the lack of differentiation is not due to the
inability of contactees to do so, it is due to the shrill propaganda placed against us. This will only increase
as the populace gets increasingly comfortable with the concept of being galactic humans. As it is we, the
Zetas, they will be talking to in the main, those who wish separation at all costs will step up the volume.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THERE ARE MANY GREYS…SOME ARE FROM ZETA RETICULUM…SOME FROM ORION… THERE
ARE EVEN SOME ARCHANGELS LIKE MICHAEL AKA HATONN WHO IS KNOWN AS THE
PLEAIDIAN [RENEGADE] ASHTAR SHERAN OR THE EGYPTIAN GOD ATEN OR THE VISIGOTH
ODIN AMONG MANY OTHER NAMES WHICH COULD ALL NOT BE HIS REAL NAME (ARUSEAK ?
YAHWEH-ENLIL ?) BECAUSE HE MIGHT BE A REPTILIAN CROCODILE OR A 9 FEET LIZARD/GREY
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                  http://www.zetatalk.com/worlds/w10.htm




                              ZetaTalk: Reptilians
                                          Note: written by Jul 15, 1995.

The term reptilian is too all-encompassing to be addressed singularly. There are many alien
groups who would fit in this category. We ourselves, the Zetas, have been described as
lizards, where we do not have a genetic affinity for what Earthlings know to be lizards at all.
Our genetics are similar to humans, from the same base, and we are warm-blooded.

Reptilian alien groups are somewhat cold-blooded, which does not relate to their orientation
at all. There are cold-hearted humans, who are warm-blooded, and there are warm-hearted
reptilians, who are primarily cold-blooded. Reptilian entities that humans may encounter may
be Service-to-Others or Service-to-Self. However, as the reptilian genetics allow for less
empathy, or telepathic awareness of others, which the Service-to-Self orientation finds
distracting, reptilians most often are Service-to-Self. This is a choice in incarnation. The
orientation dictates the genetic nature of the incarnation choice, not the other way around,
where the genetic nature dictates the orientation. Thus, on sight, humans should not assume
they are dealing with a Service-to-Self orientation when meeting a reptilian alien.

There are numerous reptilians at work in the vicinity of Earth. Some of the forms are humanoid, with arms
and hands with fingers and opposable thumbs and legs and feet with toes, eyes forward on the face,
rather than facing to the side, and a bi-pedal stance. Others take the form of what you would call snakes,
with some development of limbs in varying numbers. Others have forms similar to lizards, and walk on
four or more legs, their bodies too stiff to allow a stance. These alien forms can rear up to perform
functions, but essentially work at the floor level. Because this places them at a disadvantage when
meeting humans, they are not used by the Service-to-Self orientation in addressing humans, as the
Service-to-Self orientation uses intimidation to function.

A reptilian form familiar to humans is that termed by humans, Dino. Where not as large as the Earth's
dinosaurs, this reptilian looks like a miniature Tyrannosaurus Rex. This form is used by the Service-to-
Self orientation in encounters with humans, as intimidation is supported not only by the imposing form,
which stands at least as tall as the average human, but by educated humankind's awareness of the
fierceness of a similar dinosaur in Earth's past.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
                                   -------------------------------------------------------
               http://www.zetatalk.com/myths/m72.htm

                           ZetaTalk: Revelations
                    Note: written during the Aug 24,   2002 Live ZetaTalk IRC Session.
The Bible, when written, as we have stated, had a specific audience of those in the region, as Jesus
was just one of many Star Children visiting Earth with the intent of passing on a
message of love-thy-neighbor-as-thyself, and the spread of Christianity not
anticipated anymore than the spread of the Koran almost worldwide. Thus, those who
interpreted his words, or put their personal visions into words, were in this tradition, speaking to the

        Revelations describes, often in
people of the area.

symbolic language, the pole shift coming
next year, by explaining what those in the regions would experience -
hail, earthquakes, exploding volcanoes that darken the sky with ash, fire storms
from air passing over the volcanoes, and being on the Long Day side of the Earth,
a fire dragon in the sky; the heat of the Long Day, an unending beating of the
summer sun on an area near the Equator; the heat of hot earth as many fault lines
adjust, some by subducting under each other or by allowing lava to flow closer to
the surface; frantic insects of the desert, not waiting for night to creep about but
running in panic over people not used to this experience. In reading the words
of Revelations, those words that apply to the Earth changes without doubt,
one can see what folklore and ourselves are explaining will occur.

So what of the Fatima prophecy of 3 days of utter darkness, which
has become a virtual expectation of the faithful. The Fatima revelations are much
under the thumb of the Pope, who is scarcely telling his flock the truth. The current Pope, and his
entourage, have announced that the Fatima secrets withheld were about a Pope's assassination, hardly
something to keep secret! Does anyone believe this, when he has purchased, with the funds of the
                                             So why would a
faithful, viewing time in Arizona to watch the approach of Planet X?
statement, such as 3 days of darkness, even be made?
Because it is a hallmark statement, something that could not
be, and would not be, confused with any occurrence leading
up to the pole shift. In short, a catastrophic lie, to mislead, to keep the
flock quiescent, to keep them at home, or praying in the churches, to leave the Pope free to travel with his
entourage to wherever he may chose, as it can be assumed that that the time is not near. Thus, we are
saying that this was not what those at Fatima received, in any truthful vision, but the truth is being altered
by the Pope. Those who know otherwise are either dead, or not expected to speak out.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO HERE WE HAVE AN EXAMPLE OF A ZETA MESSAGE IN WHICH THEY SAY THAT THE POLE SHIFT THAT
THEY EXPECTED TO HAVE “EARTH CHANGES” OF “BIBLICAL PROPORTIONS” LIKE THOSE FOUND IN THE
BOOK OF REVELATIONS…AND IN THE 3 DAYS OF DARKNESS PROPHECY THAT THEY SAY WAS A LIE…
WELL ALL I CAN SAY IS THAT WE ARE NOW IN 2012 AND I CAN SAFELY SAY THAT THEIR PROPHECY OF
THE 2003 POLE SHIFT WAS A CATASTROPHIC FAIL (UNLIKE THEIR JAPAN EARTHQUAKE WHICH WAS
“DEAD ON”…WHICH MIGHT HAVE BEEN LINKED WITH THAT WHOLE COMET ELENIN/BLUE STAR
KACHINA/MAYAN 9TH WAVE EPISODE).

I AGREE THAT JESUS WAS A STAR CHILDREN (GABRIEL’S THE MORNING STAR(VENUS OR LUCIFER?)/HOLY
GHOST OR SPIRIT/SHEKINAH THE DIVINE MOTHER) WHO WAS ALSO THE MESSENGER THAT DICTATED
THE KORAN [AND THE SATANIC VERSES ?!?!?] TO MOHAMMED… BELOW I WILL POST MORE MESSAGES
BY THE ZETAS CONCERNING JESUS… AND BELOW YOU WILL FIND A MESSAGE BY ARCHANGEL MICHAEL
THAT DEALS SPECIFICALLY ABOUT THE 3 DAYS OF DARKNESS IN WHICH HE EXPLAINS IN DETAILS THE
HYBRID PROGRAM AND MJ-12 AGREEMENT SOME ALIENS MADE WITH SOME GOVERNMENTS AND
ALSO HE ADMITS THAT HE IS ASHTAR SHERAN AND TALKS ABOUT PRIME CREATOR AND THE CREATOR
GODS GRAND EXPERIMENT OF FALLING FROM GRACE INTO OUR DIMENSION AND INTO DUALITY.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
               http://www.zetatalk.com/worlds/w71.htm

                                 ZetaTalk: Conquest
            Note: written Feb 15, 2002. Planet X and the 12th Planet are one and the same.

As with any group of entities, all have an agenda. Over the eons, literally
thousands of alien types have visited Earth, having one agenda or another. Some
agendas are conquest, though these are in the minority. A great many agendas are
curiosity, and these are never seen as harmful. Some agendas are beneficent, but these must never
interfere with the free-will of the resident, natural intelligent life forms. Where you and the
hominoids residing on the 12th Planet are both operating in the 3rd Density, they
mastered space travel enough to shuttle from the 12th Planet to Earth during the
periodic visits. They cannot shuttle to Earth at this time, as it has been deemed
by the Council of Worlds to constitute interference with your free will because
their interaction with humans sprang from their agenda for conquest. In times
past, other rules were in place and interaction did occur. The quarantine was put
into place some thousands of years ago, but close enough in your recent past
that contact with these alien life forms remains in your legends.
They have no plans, despite fear mongering among those claiming to be in contact with these
folks, to return to Earth, which they consider a swamp. The Earth in their memory is full of
carnivors, rebelling slaves, and accidents related to wild weather. Now that mankind has
technology, a fact that cannot be denied due to probes sent about and requiring their mining
operation on Mars to shoot them down when they come too close, they are even less inclinded to
visit. They were on top before, but do not anticipate wining a war on Earth today due to numbers. In
addition, what would the gain be? Do you live in a swamp when you can live in a palace on the hilltop?
This was not a vacation resort for them, but going into the field on a mission, not the chosen one either.
The inhabitants are interested, during this passage, in collecting the gold mined since the past passage,
and in watching the light show. However, one of the legacies left on Earth by the
hominoid visitors from the 12th Planet is radioactivity from their nuclear
warfare. Yes, they had the bomb, and used it. In attempts to nuke each other
into compliance, they dropped numerous bombs, the majority on the Arabian
Peninsula, with a small number in India and a scattering across the African
Continent. These bombs were in the main not as large as the ones built during
the Cold War, but were more deadly as the radioactivity lingered and poisoned
the ground, making it utterly uninhabitable, for millennia.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO WE LEARN THAT ALL THE ALIENS (WETHER THEY ARE SERVICE-TO-OTHERS OR SERVICE-
TO-SELF) HAVE AN AGENDA… THE ZETAS IS SURVIVAL THROUGH THEIR HYBRID PROGRAM
AND THE GIANT HOMINOIDS FROM PLANET X IS TO COLLECT THE GOLD THAT HAS BEEN
COLLECTED SINCE THEIR LAST PASSAGE/POLE SHIFT…THIS MIGHT EXPLAIN WHAT THE
EGYPTIAN GOD ATEN OR HERU WHO WE FOUND OUT WAS THE GREEK APOLLO AND THE
VISIGOTH ODIN [AS WELL AS THE JEALOUS GOD YAHWEH WHOSE INEFFABLE NAME WAS
CHANGED TO ADONAI IN THE BIBLE] OR THE 9 FEET TALL GREY REPTILIAN CROCODILE LIZARD
HATONN WAS TRYING TO DO WITH DORIS & EJ EKKER BY STEALING VK DURHAM’S BONUS
3392 GOLD CERTIFICATE AND THE EKKERS FALSIFYING DOCUMENTS CLAIMING THEY OWN 40
% OF THE GOLD OF THE PHILIPPINES BELONGING TO THE TALLANO FOUNDATION…I AM
WORKING ON ANOTHER DOCUMENT IN THAT PARTICULAR SUBJECT WHICH INCLUDES USING
PRESIDENT MARCOS AND GUNTHER RUSSBACHER (AND THE BUSHS & CLINTONS) TO GET OR
RECOVER THE EL DORADO AND THE PLEADIAN GOLD THAT MIGHT BE USED TO INSTORE
HATONN (OR IS IT THE NOW ELITES)’S DIVINE PLAN 2000 ST-GERMAIN’S NESARA… HERE ARE
JUST A FEW QUICK PAGES OF WHAT I’M TALKING ABOUT FOR NOW (READ THE LAST COLUMN
BEGINNING AT THE END OF QUOTING TO HERE HATONNS WORDS IN PAGE 3 SEPARATE IN 2):
IN THE PHOENIX JOURNAL BELOW… THE TITLE SAYS A LOT MORE THAN THE ARTICLE SO I
WILL JUST POST ANYWAY BECAUSE OF THE PLEIADIAN REFERENCE IN WHICH HATONN TALKS
A LOT MORE ABOUT IN ANOTHER PAGE BELOW AS WELL AS USING PRESIDENT MARCOS:
IF YOU READ CAREFULLY THE SECOND PARAGRAPH ON THE PAGE ABOVE YOU WILL SEE
HATONN/ATON TALK ABOUT THE PLEAIDIAN AND THE YAMASHITA GOLD AND USING
PRESIDENT MARCOS (TO INCREASE THE PRICE ?!?!?) AS WELL AS “GUARDS” FOR HIS GOLD
STASH ! THAT IS ALL I WILL SHARE ABOUT THIS FOR NOW AS IT IS A COMPLEX [SAD] STORY
WHAT HAPPENED TO RUSSEL HERMANN AND VK DURHAM WHO JUST WANTED TO USE THE
INTEREST OF THEIR PERUVIAN GOLD CERTIFICATE TO PAY OFF THE DEBT OF THE US (AND
THE WORLD ?) OWED TO THE [JEWISH?] BANKERS (ROTHSCHILDS, ETC…) AND HELP VICTIMS
OF NATURAL DISASTERS… THEY EVEN SENT LETTERS TO BILL CLINTON STATING THIS… BUT
THEY GOT BACKSTAB BY THE EKKERS, THE BUSHES AND THE CLINTONS, RICK MARTIN AND
MANY OTHERS INCLUDING HATONN/ATON HIMSELF WHO MAY HAVE TORTURED VK’S
HUSBAND IN ORDER TO CLAIM OWNERSHIP OF HER BONUS 3392 WHICH THEY USED FOR
MANY THINGS LIKE FUNDING BLACK OPS LIKE IRAN-CONTRA AND THE PHOENIX JOURNALS…
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
               http://www.zetatalk.com/worlds/w38.htm

                          ZetaTalk: Dogon Tribe
            Note: written Aug 15, 1995. Planet X and the 12th Planet are one and the same.
Much has been written about the Dogon tribe and their knowledge of
the stars. Such a simple people, kept out of the industrial age even
today. How did they come by this information? It has been surmised
that they were visited by aliens from Sirius, from the constellation of
the Dog, due to their descriptions of their visitors, but this is fancy.
Their visitors hailed not from Sirius, but from the 12th Planet, who
even then had advanced knowledge of the stars as they plotted their
travels by them so as to know their place out in space just as ancient
mariners held to the stars to know what place they occupied on the
vast oceans. The dog heads worn as masks by these visitors were a
common ploy, occasionally switched for the heads of birds or snakes.
While under the influence of those in the Service-to-Self orientation,
they found these masks aided them in terrifying the diminutive
humans they encountered, as their expressions could not be read.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO IF THE DOGON GOT THEIR KNOWLEDGE FROM THE GIANT HOMINOIDS [HIDING BEHIND MASKS
WITH DOG,BIRDS (HAWKS ? OWL ?) SNAKE HEADS (WHAT ABOUT LION HEADS ?)] FROM THE
PLANET X… HOW COME THEY KNOW ALL THIS STUFF ABOUT SIRIUS A AND B BUT NOTHING ABOUT
THE 12TH PLANET ? UNLESS THEIR VISITORS DIDN’T WANT TO REVEAL THEIR TRUE ORIGINS OR
THEIR HIDDEN AGENDA TO THE TERRIFIED PRIMITIVE HUMANS THEY ENCOUNTERED.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                  http://www.zetatalk.com/worlds/w21.htm

                         ZetaTalk: Ancient Venus
                                                   Note: written by Jul 15, 1995.

Regarding Venus, we, the Zetas have never lived there, nor have any species for some time. Venus
was habitable prior to the Earth even having an atmosphere, to give you a time sense. We, the Zetas,
were not visiting your Solar system at that time, nor were we in fact even in existence at that time.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SO IS THERE LIFE ON VENUS (IN AN OTHER DIMENSION) OR NOT ? SO IS THE ABOVE HISTORY [OF
NEBADON] AND THE ORION WARS ABOUT REPTILIANS/LUCIFERIANS DESTROYING MALDEK OR THAT
MALDEK WAS A COMET BEFORE IT BECAME TRAPPED IN OUR SOLAR SYSTEM AS VENUS IS TRUE OR
NOT ? WHY THEN MANY ASCENDED MASTERS LIKE SANANDA & SANAT KUMARA AS WELL AS ASHTAR
ARE LINKED WITH VENUS AS WELL AS GODS LIKE QUESTZALCOATL AND EVEN RA IN THE LAW OF ONE
? WHO IS LYING THEY OR THE ZETAS ? I WHY SHOULD I BELIEVE THE GREYS ABOUT VENUS, WHEN I
DON’T TRUST THEM ON THE SUBJECT OF ALIEN ABDUCTION SO…WHILE I’M ON THE SUBJECT OF
PLANET X AND ANCIENT VENUS I WILL ADD TO THE DISCUSSION THE VIEW OF ANTON PARKS AND
MICHAEL S. HEISER REGARDING NIBIRU. ANTON PARKS CLAIMS NIBIRU (PLANET X) IS VENUS:
I’LL DISCUSS MORE THE ANTON PARKS [REPTILIAN] LIFE DESIGNERS LATER…BUT FOR NOW
                                                    TH
LET’S EXAMINE MICHAEL S. HEISER’S VIEW ABOUT THE 12 PLANET: HE DOESN’T BELIEVE
WHAT THE GREY ZETAS (AND ZECHARIA SITCHIN) SAY ABOUT PLANET X AND THE 2003 POLE
SHIFT, HE BELIEVES (ACCORDING TO THE SUMERIAN RECORDS) THAT PLANET X WAS
MARDUK’S STAR AND EITHER MARS OR JUPITER (MAYBE MERCURY BUT NOT VENUS TO HIM):
                                                    ------------------------------------
I PRESENT ALL RESEARCH MATERIAL I HAVE ON NIBIRU, I DON’T CARE IF NIBIRU IS HORUS’S,
OR EA(ENKI)’S OR ENLIL (YAHWEH ?)’S OR MARDUK’S STAR…ALL I KNOW IS ALL OF THEM ARE
LINKED WITH THE ANNUNAKIS OR REPTILIAN SONS OF GODS OR THE LIFE DESIGNERS OR
KINGU DABARS… KEEP READING BELOW YOU WILL FIND THE VIEW OF ANTON PARKS ON THIS
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/myths/m31.htm

                                       ZetaTalk: Angels
                                                   Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

There has been much confusion about angels, who are regularly shown in the
Christian religion as wearing flowing white gowns and having wings and
haloes. There is no such creature, or at least no creature that looks like this,
although there are entities that operate in the manner ascribed to angels. This
myth sprang up during the early Christian era in response to humans in the traditional garb of that day
seen floating. The robes, wafting in the wind, appeared as wings. The sunlight, reflecting off their oily hair,
which in those days was never truly washed, appeared as haloes. Angels.

How did these humans come to be floated, in plain sight of other humans, when today levitation done by
ourselves or others is registered only in the subconscious? Repression of memory is a factor of the fear
and anxiety of the populace. We do nothing that will increase this fear and anxiety. If the observer can
view the scene and incorporate startling views without alarm, this is allowed. In the old days, where
people were more accepting of magical happenings, this was the case. Today, people are
more scientific, and realize they are dealing with something outside the frame of reference.
Panic lies just under the surface, and the Awakening is paced with this in consideration.

Because these humans were close to Jesus, part of his entourage in fact, they
were assumed to be close to God. The typical response to any relatively unknown phenomenon
clicked in - fill in the blanks. Thus we have stories of how the angels came to be, fallen
angels, ranks of angels, and variations on their appearance, their personalities,
and exploits of angels that grew every time they were retold. There are merely
spirits, and such descriptions of angels is a way of describing good and evil, the
compassion and pulling toward others that characterizes those in the Service-to-Others, or the pulling
toward the self characteristic of those in the Service-to-Self. There are angels among humans who have
never left this Earth. They think of others intensely. They sacrifice themselves. Are these not angels?
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------------------------
JUST WANT TO REMIND ALL THE READERS THAT ABOVE MICHAEL/ATON/HATONN SAID THE HE
WAS AN ARCHANGEL AND THE HE AND HIS ANGELS USE 9 FEET THALL GREY ZETA BODIES…SO IF
THAT IS TRUE AND THAT IT’S ALSO TRUE THAT HE IS ASHTAR SHERAN… THEN PICTURES LIKE
THIS MAY NOT BE HIS TRUE APPEARANCE:




IN FACT THE PROJECTIONS OF THE IMAGE OF GABRIEL TO WHICH HE SHOWED TO THE CHANNELER OF
THE RETURN OF THE LIGHT/HERU MESSAGES) MAY NOT BE GABRIEL’S TRUE APPEARANCE… IN FACT
HE/SHE COULD LOOK MORE LIKE A 9 FEET LIZARD (CROCODILE OR REPTILIAN) OR HAVE A LION’S
HEAD LIKE THE WARRIOR GODDESS SEKHMET!
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------------------------
                   http://www.zetatalk.com/myths/m22.htm

                                 ZetaTalk: Etheric Grid
                                                   Note: written by Jul 15, 1995

The etheric grid system does not exist. There is much ballyhoo about this nebulous and
unprovable etheric grid system, however. As with all things that cannot be grasped or pointed to,
discussions proceed in various directions. In all fairness, it must be pointed out that many things
scientists discuss cannot be grasped or pointed to, yet their existence is firmly believed. Sub-
atomic particles is one such instance. But where does information about the etheric grid system
come from? Is this a universal belief, such that science can point to the widespread collective
awareness, at a minimum? There is little discussion about such a grid system. Is there some
measure, however slight, that astronomers can point to? Those putting forth the etheric grid system
theory have never attempted to connect with measurable reality, choosing instead to distance
themselves from science.

The etheric grid system has been put forth to support a new religion of sorts. This
religion looks not to a god in Heaven, as Christians and Jews and Muslims do, nor does it look to
animistic gods, such as primitive peoples do when worshipping thunderstorms or voracious predatory
animals, nor does it place a select human on a pedestal, as a god, as some cults do. This religion sees
the ethereal everywhere, permeating everything, and sees this as the basis of life, the life force.
This ethereal substance is the true glue, the true nature, in this belief, and all else an illusion. Where it is
true that the human eye and ear do not sense all, the etheric religion discards too much. To replace what
has been discarded, it invents the ethereal glue.
All rights reserved: ZetaTalk@ZetaTalk.com
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I HONESTLY DON’T KNOW IF THE VIEW OF THE ZETAS THAT THE ETHERIC GRID DOES NOT EXIST IS
“TRUTH” OR THE VIEWS OF PEOPLE LIKE DRUNVALO MELCHIZEDEK WHO SAID HE MADE ALL
KINDS OF SACRED RITUALS TO MOVE THE SERPENT ENERGY KUNDALINI FORCE OF GAIA FROM
TIBET TO SOUTH AMERICA (YOU CAN READ ABOUT THIS IN MY OTHER SCRIBD DOCUMENT “WW3
ALIEN DIGEST”) OR LISA RENEE (AND HER FALSE MICHAEL MATRIX, GOLDEN EAGLE OR BLACK
MAGICK GRIDS, 11:11 OR 12:12,ETC…) IS “TRUTH”…WHAT I WILL DO IS SHARE WITH YOU SOME
MORE MATERIAL FROM THE “NEW AGE” RELIGION“… IT’S A CHANNELLED MESSAGE
SUPPOSEDLY FROM THE “ARCHANGEL METATRON” [WHICH MAY OR MAY NOT BE ENOCH] ON THE
SUBJECT OF THE ETHERIC GRIDS (ALSO LEY LINES, THE ASHTAR COMMAND, SACRED
DRAGONS…SACRED MOUNTAINS,ETC…)…YOU DECIDED TO TAKE IT OR LEAVE IT:


     http://www.earth-keeper.com/EKnews_5-14-09.htm
                      Earth-Keeper Chronicles - May 14, 2009
                                                               Issue # 31

" The fully conscious divine beings to which we now refer abide in the inner earth, particularly in
volcanic regions. Others are drawn to magno-crystalline mountains in higher elevations. These
benevolent beings are not of the elemental electromagnetic kingdom, although they are closely
aligned to the earth's electromagnetic and crystalline energies. They are complimentary to, but
not of the Angelic Realm. They are Masters of that force termed 'Kundalini' and its application
within the planet. They are involved in the resturcturing of the energy lines of the Earth, that of the
leyline and aptly named dragon line. Indeed in Earth Kundalini ! "
                                     AAMetatron-Except from Channel

                                 AA Metatron Channel :
                 'Awakening the Sacred Dragon
                                 Cosmic Trigger Part 2'
                                Metatron via J Tyberonn

"Greetings, I   am Metatron, Lord of Light !
And so we speak again of the transformational energies on the Earth. The recent initial stage of
the Cosmic Trigger brought the highest level, the greatest release of coded magnetic energies
experienced on the Earth since the breakup of the Firmament. This initial surge peaked between
March 20th and April 10th.

It is in essence a renewed 'kundalini' force released globally. It will flow in various means,
including what may be termed dragon and ley lines. Indeed new lines of this energy are being
engineered, directed and purposely formed by specialized guilds of humanity in tandem with
assistance from the Cosmic Council of Light and Ascended Masters. Many of you are part of this.

That is why there is the peaking of interest among Earth-Keeper and Reshel
Grid Guilds to focus on the new geometries and energies of the planet. Indeed
it is not just one or two groups, but all who have felt the call to explore sacred
sites, and understand the grids, leys, crystalline-electromagnetics, vortexes,
portals and intricate geometries of this sacred science. This is certainly not limited to
the Earth; indeed the Metatronic Keys involve the requisite understanding and expansion of the human
field to that of the Merkabah and Merkivah. It is all Metatronic, you see, all sacred geometrics, all creation
frequency, including the science of Unconditional Love.

                                        Yellowstone- Grand Tetons

The largest single pool of electro-magnetic release in the Americas is Yellowstone. Yellowstone emitted
energy of great intensity as did the other major 13 global fountains of the coded electromagnetics.

The energy created a ripple effect in what may be termed the collective 'world
soul' of humanity and greatly amped the energy of the trinity (3 in 1) planetary
grid system. Mankind experienced this to a great degree through the
electromagnetic or human grid. Most of mankind are still processing this surge.

Now, there are 'surge-breakers' that have been activated in place to assist in the softening of
this intense energy. In fact had these not have been in place great disruption would have occurred
in both the human field and that of the planet. Massive earthquakes and volcanic eruptions would
have been the alternative release had the 'breakers' not have performed their roles you see. While
there were indeed an increased number of quakes during this period, these were minimized and
not of the scale of what would have occurred without the surge protection.

There remain two more major activations of the Cosmic Trigger, and as such the energy intensifications
will continue in time, but will be adjusted and made palpable to both the planet and humanity.
The surge protectors are in essence certain of the major
mountain ranges and specific energy nodes on the planet.
                                 These areas are as follows:
                                     · The Himalayas
                                  · The Carpathian Alps
                                 · The Patagonia Andes
                 · The Appalachians (including the Adirondacks)
                                  · The Urals Mountains
                                      · The Pyrenees
                      · The Great Dividing Range( Australia)
                                  · The Atlas Mountains
                                · The Canadian Rockies
                               · The Brazilian Highlands
                             · East McDonnell Mountains
                           · Shang Po Mountains (China)
                          · The Grand Tetons (Wyoming)
                             · Karakoram Range ( Nepal)
The Earth is activating these primary ranges to serve as described, in balancing the otherwise
catastrophic electro-magnetic surge of the Cosmic Trigger. These are the major chains of balance,
there are indeed smaller ranges and certain mountains that also perform this function. Within the
Himalayas, Mount Everest forms a unique circuitry with Cho Oyo in Tibet (The Turquoise Goddess).

These ranges are perfectly suited for this role. These mountains contain within them what may be
termed magno-crystalline energies.

                           New Ley-Dragon Lines & New Circuitry Forming

Part of the balancing mechanism requires communication between these ranges and
points. This is being performed by an emergence and connection of a new paradigm of ley and
dragons lines surging with the magno-crystalline energies of the Trigger. Areas
previously not connected are intricately forming new lines to assist in the planetary balance.

We will also add that certain balancing circuits have formed and activated to assist in the balancing
harmonics, especially for what may be termed the 'world soul' or humanity grid. Each of
these are in effect transmitting and transducing energetic 'downloads'.
The Grand Tetons are in a very important and specific role because of their proximity to the massive
energy fountain of Yellowstone. These Grand Tetons are very uniquely specialized in their capacity to
manage this essential task. It is not by chance that these sublime mountains anchor
and house the etheric 'retreat' hologram-portal of the Ascended Masters.
The Grand Tetons as well as other ranges in other continents perform a key role in 'bleeding-off' the
energetic excesses. Were this not occurring, we assure you the earth would have been shaken in
cataclysmic volcanic eruptions and earthquakes.
                                             Triangular Circuitry

The Tetons have formed a triangulated circuitry with the area of Banff,
Canada (Rockies) and Asheville, North Carolina (Appalachians) to equalize
and stabilize the balance of the Cosmic Trigger in North America.
The Grand Tetons, in electromagnetic terms, have taken on a 'male' circuitry in
alliance with the electromagnetic 'female' circuitry of Banff, Canada and
Asheville, North Carolina. Each of these female points in turn forms sub-
circuitries. Asheville with the Catskills and Ozarks. Banff interacts in balancing with the Cascades and
Katmai. Each of the major ranges correlate to the 14 primary fountains of the Cosmic Trigger, and create
intricate sub circuitries, you see. Thus is there a fantastic system of circuits that are grids in their own rite,
circumnavigating the planet. We will specify these in global detail later in this message.

When the crystalline energy release occurs in the 2nd phase of the Cosmic Trigger in 2010,a
completely different source of fountaining will take place. Involving crystalline nodes, deposits and
crystallized metamorphic strata such as the Canadian Shield, Arkansas, Madagascar, Tibet and Brazil.
And through the 2nd phase, the same surge protectors will be the primary balancers. This
information will be given in the near future as the second phase of the Trigger approaches in 2010.

So we will say that certain of the circuits have formed unique vortex-portals that contain within them new
aspects of the Ascending Earth. In essence the renewed emergence of the Violet Ray, the Turquoise or
Teal Ray, The Golden Ray and Platinum Ray are emerging with the full phasing of the Cosmic Trigger.

These represent in themselves a requisite balance of the Divine Feminine
with the Divine Masculine. Yet in truth, from higher aspect, the
nomenclature of Feminine and Masculine are somewhat inappropriate.
Better to say both are pure frequencies that join in higher dimension to
form the non-polar integral whole. That termed gender truly does not exist
in the higher aspect , you see. It is simply a terminology that represents a
frequencial resonance in the polarity of the earth experience.

Despite what you may think, none of you are truly male or female in
the level of the oversoul. And while you humans have assigned through your
various religions aspects of gender to what you term as God and the
Archangels and such deities, in truth they are not of either gender, but
rather espouse certain frequencial attributes that you define as male or female.
Question to Metatron: How are the vortex- portal systems within the new circuitry of the Cosmic trigger
different than the vortex-portals systems prior to the Trigger?

Metatron: Dear Ones, the Earth is changing gears. This is an enormous transformation that is very
complex, consisting of many layers, many phases. In this context, the Earth is the basis of the
evolving grid matrix of the graduation of humanity. In this aspect, humanity is intricately a part
of the Earth and vice versa. Both the Earth-Grid and Mankind , are being given greater awareness and
with greater awareness comes greater responsibility. It is an expansion of consciousness. As mankind
evolves both individually and in mass, so does the Earth serve as the matrix of that expansion.
And so the Cosmic Trigger birthed a greater frequency on the planet, and that frequency
is a requisite of humanities Ascension. The mechanisms of this expansion have triggered
an incredibly potent release of coded electromagnetic energies from specific nodes of the
planet and these releases further trigger and code into the144-Grid matrix.

So to specifically answer your questions regarding the difference of certain power nodes, the action of the
Cosmic Trigger has reconfigured these vortex-portal systems. These complexes are now carrying a new
and potent energy signature that can be realized on many levels. When seekers visit these sites,
either physically or etherically, that energy can be absorbed and assist in reformatted the
energy field of the human. The available energy packets are somewhat akin to electro-
magnetic downloads that nurture humanity into higher dimensional format.

Question to Metatron: Is it necessary to visit these specific powernodes and portals to receive this
nurturing?

Metatron: Yes. But this can be done above the physical sense. It can and is done etherically. But we will
say it is done more rapidly and more potently in physically visiting, in the sense of a sacred pilgrimage.
Some of the Earth-Keepers being drawn into the key nodes and portal complexes do so with a preagreed
contract, it is then a mission of sorts. That being as the pioneers, the Pathfinders, who go to initially both
receive and expand through their group intent and ceremony the alignment of the frequency. It is not to
say that these energies would not serve the purpose without this, but rather the group mass go to set the
pattern for others and to add their energy and intent into the paradigm, and thus accelerate and amplify it.

Would it be of surprise to you that each human who visits such geometric overlays, absorb
that pattern into their field and then become batteries that carry the pattern directly back to
their homes and to other locations they visit. Has this not been the very mission of so many
earth-Keepers and Lightworkers who have been intensely drawn for the past three decades to
visit, honor and do ceremony in what is termed 'sacred sites'?

It is why you (speaking to the channel) were directed over the past thirty five years to circumnavigate the
globe and visit nodes on each continent. You carry the energy of each location within your field, and
somewhat like a honey bee pollinating flora, you have transmitted the energy of each vortex-portal and
powernodes to not only the other sites you visited, but to the like-minded Earth-keepers you have been in
contact with over the years. And we clarify, that it is not one single Earth-keeper or Lightworker involved
in this task, but thousands who have felt the call and done likewise within their capacity to travel.

Each sacred site, each vortex-portal, each grid-point and powernode records itself in the field of the
awakened pilgrim who meditates and does sacred ceremony within the specific geometric energy-
projection of the node. It is then of benefit not just to the seeker, but to all those he contacts, in varying
degrees, you see. (The variation then, depending then on the light quotient of both the sender and
receiver).

It is not by accident or random choice that we have led the channel to host gatherings in the Pyramids of
Galveston, Yellowstone-Tetons, Banff, Shasta, Peru, Arkansas, grimes Point, Lake Tahoe and other
areas to come. Whether these are prompted around magnetic or crystalline energy awakenings or
refinements, each has a benefit to the attendee and indeed the planet and are timed to occur on dates
that are uniquely timed, such as solstices, equinoxes, triple date harmonics, lunar triggers and eclipses.

The recent gathering in the Pyramids of Sirius in Galveston, for example, created an enormous
projection of energy not only within the field of each attendee, but to the planet, to all others who tuned in.
In fact the Pyramid gathering not only strengthened existing leys, earthen grids and Axialtonal lines, but
created new ones. It is why so many feel the call to take part; it is an answering to a preagreed contract.

                                                June Solstice
Now, we have previously told you that the 2009 June Solstice is of particular importance to the
vortex-portal of Yellowstone and The Grand Tetons. The magnetic harmonics of this solstice will
join the two complexes into Oneness. It will also connect the energies of the new Yellowstone-

            the energy of the Michael Trinity
Teton Infinity Portal to

complex in Banff Canada. It will connect the Violet
and Golden Rays of Yellowstone-Teton to the
Turquoise and Platinum Ray of the Michael Vortex
Portal of Banff. It is precisely one of the primary reasons of why we have directed
the channel to organize a gathering in Banff after Yellowstone, you see. Tremendous work will be
done, and indeed enormously potent downloads will occur in that process that will expand the
energy field of both the pilgrimaging Earth-Keepers and portal node sites themselves.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------------------------
I GOT 2 QUESTIONS CONCERNING THE ABOVE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL CONNECTIONS TO
BANFF CANADA:
     1- IS IT AT THE MICHAEL TRINITY COMPLEX THAT DRUNVALO MELCHIZEDEK MADE HIS
           LECTURE ABOUT MICHAEL AND LUCIFER’S “LOVE STORY” THAT I POSTED ABOVE ?
     2- AND I ALSO POSTED ABOVE A MESSAGE FROM MICHAEL ABOUT THE OPENING OF THE
           PORTAL FROM THE GREAT CENTRAL SUN TO THE GALACTIC UNDERWORLD… IS THIS
           BY ANY CHANCE THAT MICHAEL VORTEX PORTAL IN BANFF ?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ----------------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------------------------

                                                       Global Sites Circuitry

 The 14 primary fountains of coded electro- magnetic of the first phase of the Cosmic Trigger are:

                                                       1. Chan Chan, Peru
                                                    2. Tumuc-Humac, Brazil
                                                       3. Nagasaki, Japan
                                                         4. Huesca, Spain
                                                         5. Mull, Scotland
                                             6. Ekaterinburg, Russia (Ural Mtns)
                                                       7. Bethlehem, Israel
                                                8. Yellowstone, Wyoming-USA
                                                    9. Kilimanjaro, Tanzania
                                                            10. Iceland
                                                         11. Kona, Hawaii
                                                   12. Mt Cook, New Zealand
                                             13. Great Artesian Basin, Australia
                                                           14. Sri Lanka

                    The correlating Mountain ranges for equalization and distribution are:

                                            1. Chan Chan, Peru - The Andes
                                     2. Tumuc-Humac, Brazil - Brazilian Highlands
                                  3. Nagasaki, Japan - The Kii Mountains ( ShangPo)
                                            4. Huesca, Spain - The Pyrenees
                                        5. Mull, Scotland - Cairngorm Mountains
                             6. Ekaterinburg, Russia - The Ural Mountains
             7. Bethlehem, Israel - Taurus Mountains ( Carpathian Alps - Transylvania)
                          8. Yellowstone, Wyoming-USA - The Grand Tetons
                9. Kilimanjaro, Tanzania - The Atlas Mountains & Ethiopian Highlands
                                   10. Iceland- The Kverkfjöll Range
                              11. Kona, Hawaii - Pacific Mid Ocean Ridge
                              12. Mt Cook, New Zealand - Southern Alps
            13. Great Artesian Basin, Australia -Great Dividing Range & McDonnell Mtns
                                     14. Sri Lanka - The Himalayas

And so a circuitry is formed that is both an incredible balancing and distribution mechanism. Within these
new circuitries are emerging new Reshel Grids, new leys and redefined vortex-portal systems. This
process is assisted in means and source beyond your expectations. Indeed it is a focal point for
the benevolent beings of the Cosmic Council of Light, of the ascended Masters as
well as the Earth-Keepers and Lightworkers within humanity. It is occurring on a scale
beyond your wildest imagination. The Ascension, long heralded is taking place now. It is sacred, it is
happening, and you have waited millennia to be a part of this hallowed event! Fear not!

                         Awakening of the Sacred Dragon
Now, we will say to you that what you term as the Ascended Masters are
indeed in growing presence and situated in hologramic 'Cities of Light'
or retreats above areas of magno-crystalline energies. Many of these
locations you are aware of, some you are not. We will also say that those
you refer to as Ascended Masters vary more greatly than what you
traditionally accepted in your channels and visionary writings. Fully
conscious beings, great Masters extend beyond the realm of what some
of you may consider as evolved souls of Mastery. Those you term
Ashtar Command are part of this benevolent legion.
Masters, what we tell you now may surprise many of you, but the host
of Ascended Masters also includes that you may term the sacred
angelic Dragon. These benevolent and fully conscious beings exist,
and are as much a part of your Earth as humanity. They possess supreme
divine intelligence and are extremely advanced. They are protectors of humanity and of the planet, and
are awakening into greater role in the Cosmic Trigger. These beings are Masters of what is termed
kundalini and as such are involved in engineering aspects of the aptly names dragon lines and ley
lines which are in fact arteries of life force on your planet. They are awakenend into greater role, and
involved in the formation of new energy lines within the electromagnetic surge of the Cosmic Trigger.

Question to Metatron: This is quite surprising in regard to sacred Dragons. Can you expand on this?

Metatron: Indeed.Have not your cultures throughout the ancient world had legends
and stories of these beings, even religions in Asia devoted to their worship.
These beings are extremely advanced, and fully conscious, and have existed on
the Earth since the beginning. In your experience on Mount Shasta (July 2005) did
you not encounter them in the Hall of Ascended Masters with Israel?
Channel: Yes, but I was in a lucid state.

     Indeed! Do not doubt what you experienced and
Metatron:
what you saw. It was quite real. Fully conscious,
benevolent Dragons are among the Ascended Masters.
Now, the mythology of your Arthurian stories in regard to fire-breathing dragons as evil beings that
capture princesses are indeed myths and the descriptions are distorted and quite obtuse.

We tell you this while in ancient days, pre LeMurian, pre Atlantean
phases of the earth, there were dragons that entered the Earthplane
from Zeta Reticuli that were not benevolent. These were in fact battled
and driven from the earth by the sacred benevolent dragon beings
that still reside on your planet. Although much fewer in numbers, they
have always existed here, and are great protectors of your planet, and
work closely within the energies of the planetary kundalini force.
Now, there are also extra terrestrial beings of a reptilian nature that do
indeed exist. Just as humans, some are benevolent and some are
warlike. There are indeed many other planets and many other systems
and galaxies that exist in polarities of what may be termed light and
dark, positive and negative. It is part of the polarity electromagnetic
basis. There have been periods in the earth's unfolding in which reptilian
beings have attempted to enter the Earthplane, and not always for
benevolent purpose. These are NOT the beings to which we refer.

Even yet the words, dragon, serpent and reptilian cause humans of
the western world to shudder in fear and associate them with evil or
dismiss them completely as mythological folklore. The metaphors of St George slaying the dragon or
variations of this tale are seeded in the Church's reign to demolish paganism in their crusade to dominate.
Yet in many other cultures and religions, especially in Asia, the dragon was
revered, and considered a source of wisdom, divinity and 'good-fortune'.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ---------------
                                       HTTP://CONSCIOUSB-BOY.BLOGSPOT.COM
------------------------------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------------------------------------------
THERE YOU HAVE IT ARCHANGEL METATRON ADMITS THAT THE ASHTAR COMMAND IS PART
OF THE ASCENDED MASTERS BUT ALSO THAT THERE ARE DRAGONS AMONG THEM…THE
PERSON SPEAKING WITH METATRON HAS SEEN SOME IN MOUNT SHASTA [A MOUNTAIN
RANGE IN CALIFORNIA (I THINK) WHERE BELOW THERE ARE UNDERGROUND CITIES (LIKE
TELOS?) INHABITED BY NORDICS BUT I GUESS ALSO DRAGONS…ONE MORE THING I ALWAYS
FOUND INTERESTING [AND A CONTRADICTION] IS THAT DAVID ICKE WHO BECAME FAMOUS
FOR SPEAKING ABOUT SHAPE-SHIFTING REPTILIANS GAVE A COUPLE OF LECTURES THERE
SPEAKING ABOUT NORDIC ALIENS AND SHAPESHIFTING REPTILIANS…THERE WERE
PROBABLY SOME RIGHT THERE NEXT TO HIM LISTENING TO HIS LECTURE/PRESENTATION !]

I WILL JUST ALSO MENTION THAT ABOVE I SHOWED THAT MICHAEL WHO WAS KNOWN AS A
DRAGON SLAYER AND AS ST-GYORGEIOUS CERES HATONN (LOL)) BUT WAS PARADOXICALLY
VIEWED BY VK DURHAM AND BO GRITZ AS A CROCODILE REPTILE OR AS A 9 FEET TALL
LIZARD…WHICH HE DENIED BUT ADMITTED THAT HE HAS BEEN FOR MANY CENTURIES
INHABITING THE BODY OF A 9 FEET TALL GREY… AND SPEAKING OF GREYS…THE ZETAS
ADMITTED THAT THEY CAME FROM ZETA RETICULI… BUT THEY DENIED STILL BEING WARLIKE
AND BEING REPTILIANS LIKE THE EVIL (NON BENEVOLENT) DRAGONS THAT CAME FROM THAT
SAME PLACE… AND SPEAKING OF DRAGONS…BELOW YOU WILL SEE THAT AN EXAMPLE OF A
DRAGON BEING PART OF THE ASCENDED MASTERS [AND THE ASHTAR COMMAND EXCEPT
MICHAEL WHO IS ASHTAR OR POSSIBLY A LIZARD] IS JESUS-SANANDA [(VENUSIAN)KUMARA]
WHOM WE SAW ABOVE ADMITTED THAT HE WAS KNOWN IN CENTRAL AMERICA AS THE
MAYAN GOD QUETZALCOATL THE FEATHERED SERPENT… SPEAKING OF THE MAYANS AND
SACRED DRAGONS BEING WORSHIPPED OR PORTALS BEING OPENED… I’D LIKE TO ADD THIS:


  http://www.lucifersweb.de/html/2012.html




   The end of all days
           –
 The Maya code decrypted:
11 - 09 - 01 Nine Eleven
11 - 03 - 11 Japan, Tsunami
22 - 12 - 12 Maya Calendar End
The war against Libya - the reason:

22°12'12 N 22°12'12 E
The gate was opened:
This year will become very special one, - we will
experience four days with an very unusual date:

1.1.11
11.1.11
1.11.11
11.11.11

- and that's not all.
Take the last two digits of the year in which you
are born, then the age in which you achieve this
year to count and the result will be 111 for ALL !
For example: Jim was born in 1957 and this year he is 54 years old: 57 +54 = 111th.

Heidi was born in 1974 and this year she will be 37 years old: 74 +37 = 111th
This year there are in October 5 Sundays, 5 Mondays and 5
Saturdays.

That happens once every 823 years.




This special activation will unlock the
potential of the dragon. 2012 is the Year of
the Dragon. A specific activation via the
blood in combination with red mercury.
                      -------------------------------------------------------------

THERE’S MORE STRANGE THINGS ON THAT WEBSITE…ESPECIALLY CONCERNING LILITH…AND
I COULD SHARE MORE STUFF ABOUT REPEATED NUMBERS LIKE 1111 OR 1212 BUT WITH THE
11:11 FALSE MICHAEL MATRIX AND THE 12:12 COSMIC CHRIST PATTERN IN THE LISA RENEE
ARTICLE…YOU CAN UNDERSTAND THEIR LINK WITH THE ETHERIC EARTH GRIDS THAT THE
ZETAS DON’T BELIEVE EXIST…BUT I WOULD JUST LIKE TO SHARE THIS REAL QUICK:

 http://www.astrostyle.com/Scopes/Other_Scopes/1111.htm
                     Make a Wish:
         The 11:11 Phenomenon & What It Means
Do you see 11:11 on digital clocks, on building addresses, or in random places just when you’re having
an epiphany?

Around the time that we began our official careers as astrologers, we noticed an odd trend of repeating
numbers and number sequences like 222, 333, 444, and so on. Often, we'd both glance at the clock at
11:11 and 1:11. Shortly thereafter, we had our first meeting with an editor at Teen People magazine (our
first column). As we entered the building, lo and behold the address was 111 51st Street. We now have
an astrology column for myLifetime, and for a few years, the company's address was 111 Eighth Avenue,
11th floor! And on and on it went. We'd have a flash of inspiration and a bus would pass by, numbered
111.

We started meeting other astrologers and intuitives who told us they saw 11:11 all the time too. Since
then, more and more people from all walks of life have reported seeing the trend of repeating numbers
and wondering what it means. We had to do some research on this! Here's what we found:


                                 Make A Wish at 11:11
Many of our friends had been making a wish every time they saw 11:11 or 1:11 on the clock. No one's
been able to trace the origins of that one. It was just something they learned on the playground, or from a
random relative, or through word of mouth. But since it's a moment

              Lightworkers & Earth Angels: A Call to Action
We uncovered an entire network of people who consider themselves "lightworkers." Lightworkers have a
mission in this lifetime to hold as much light for the planet as possible; in essence raising the frequency of
love and one-ness on Earth. Seeing 11:11 on the clock is a wake up call or a reminder that you are a
lightworker. We love this! Other accounts we’ve seen regard this number as a message from
angels letting you know that you’re an “angel on earth,” with the same mission as a lightworker.

In her book Angel Numbers, angel therapist Doreen
Virtue writes about 111: An energetic gateway has
opened for you, rapidly manifesting your thoughts
into reality. Choose your thoughts wisely at this
time, ensuring that they match your desires. Don’t
put any energy into thinking about fears at all, lest
you manifest them. There's a fascinating article on
11:11 by renowned psychic Uri Geller. The Kabbalah is also a
2,000-year-old belief system cenetered around accessing the Light, and teaches that our job is to become
Lightworkers.


                            The Mayans & 2012
Our searches kept leading us to info on The Mayan Calendar. If you don't already know,
the Mayans were an incredibly advanced, ancient Mexican civilization with extraordinary skills in
           Their 26,000 year-old calendar (which is
astronomy and math.

associated with the "turning of the ages") officially
ends on December 21, 2012 at (you guessed it) 11:11.
This date marks a re-birth of our world according to the Mayans. This new world we are moving towards
is all about oneness rather than separation. If you see 11:11, this may be another clue that you are here
to advance the concept of "we are all one" across the world. Take it or leave it, it's a beautiful ideology
and we know the late Bob "One Love" Marley would approve. P.S. The widely read book The Celestine
Prophecy is loosely connected to The Mayan Calendar, as are a number of other New Age and
consciousness-raising texts.


As for all the "end of the world" interpretations, um,
no. We are seeing the end of the world as we know it,
perhaps--which means greed, separateness, lack of social responsibility, disconnection from our
influence on the planet and other living things. As far as we're concerned, that world can end and we
can all rise up to a higher dimension of spiritually transformed existence. Which brings us to...


 The Fourth Dimension, 4:44 & The Rise 4D (Transformational) Living
In recent years we began seeing 4:44 and 44 all the time. 1111 added up equals four. In
the week the Hurricane Irene struck the eastern seaboard, it was everywhere. Four
is the number of Ascended Masters—angels and guides who are protecting and advising.
In more earthbound terms, four is the number of transformation, of raising consciousness beyond ego.
(See this great article about recovery, transformation and the ego-free fourth dimension.) Since we began
studying Kabbalah, the amount of times we've seen 4:44 has multiplied exponentially—we even wake up
at night by "accident" and see it on the clock. Wow.

According to the Global Psychics website:

The 444 that you see, is a representation of the fourth dimension as seen from a perspective of the third
dimension. You are moving into the fourth dimension. Your relationship to everything around you is
now changing and this is representative of this movement. This is a time to incorporate mastery of self.
This is the time to step into your empowerment. Though the attributes of the fourth dimension keep you
from seeing yourself as empowered, know that incorporating empowerment techniques will serve you well
at this time. Every time you see the 444 re-member Mastery and Empowerment.
                  Repeating Numbers and the Flower of Life
This was a reader post on the Angel Scribe website that we particularly liked:
(From Rob in the Netherlands) I had been practizing the Merkaba meditation now for almost
one and a half year. This I had learned from a facilitator from The Flower of Life which, as an ancient
secret and very powerfull meditation, has been brought back to earth by Drunvalo Melchizedek.
According to Drunvalo the numbers have the folowing
meaning and in these final times will repeatly show up in our
lives because of the proces we have to go through. Here they are:
Three of more of the same number (digital clock 2:22, 11:11, etc.)

111: Energy flow * Enhancing whatever level you are presently in *

111 or 1111: Energy flow of water, money, sex, kundalini, magnetic
It happens when one of these energies manifests.
222 or 2222: In the middle of the proces of resurrection or the proces of ascension

333 or 3333: A decision number. Either one of the folowing can happen: 666 = material world or 999 =
spiritual world.

444 or 4444 The Resurrection number.

555 or 555:5 Christ consciousness

666 or 6666: Material world, chosen reality.

777: Symbolizes an integration of some portion of the four lower bodies with higher spiritual frequencies
within the third-dimensional plane, or at level in which you are manifesting your physical reality on the
Earth plan

888: Symbolizes infinity * The unified spiral of the physical merging with the Spiritual * Moving toward the
completion of the ascension process through the energies of the 222 and 444

999: Symbolizes the three levels of the triune * completion

000: Great Void * Experiencing a null zone * switching or moving into a new energy field


11:11 Beginning of a whole new level or phase of
development * Another dimension or frequency of
experience * A PORTAL WAY OPENING *

12:12 A COSMIC CONNECTION * A bridge to the
future * Signifies a level of completion or graduation
Pay attention to clocks, license plates, perhaps what you were doing at the time you see that particular
number.......what were you thinking, etc.I have found these to be very much a signal or sign after I have
asked a question etc.


Resources—Some 11:11 and Numerology Websites We Like

Intuitive Journal: Download free PDF "The Meaning of Repeating Numbers"
http://www.intuitivejournal.com
Crystal Links
http://www.crystalinks.com/11.11.html
The NVisible: Solara & The 11:11
http://www.nvisible.com/
1111 Spirit Guardians
http://www.1111spiritguardians.com/
Angel Scribe
http://www.angelscribe.com/1111.html


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- -----------------


                 http://www.urigeller.com/articles/11.htm




                                    The 11:11 phenomenon
If your attention has been drawn to clocks and watches at exactly 11:11, then read the following:

I started experiencing this rather bizarre occurrence when I was forty years old, at first I thought they were
coincidences, I would stand with my back to a digital clock and something made me turn around and I
would notice that the time would be 11:11. These incidents intensified I would be checked into hotel
rooms on floor 11 room 1111. I started noticing these digits on computers, microwave ovens, cars,
documents, etc. I decided to write about it on my website. I was immediately inundated by hundreds of
emails from all around the world. Individuals were telling me their own 11:11 stories, almost always saying
“I thought it only happened to me”. It is difficult for me to decipher what this is all about but my intuition
tells me its positive.
I have been asked many times about the September
11th 2001 attacks in New York and Washington.
People ask me how I can claim that 11/11 is positive
when there were so many deaths in those attacks?
My answer is that those attacks would have been far worse if the terrorists had used a dirty nuclear
weapon in the form of a suitcase bomb that could have been placed anywhere in New York, Los Angeles,
London or any other heavily populated city. If that had happened the consequences would have been far
more devastating.

I believe that those who died on September 11th did not die in vain.

This was a massive wake-up call to the world reminding us that the know-how to put such a bomb
together is already out there.

Needless to say, such an explosion would have killed over 100,000 people and irradiated an area of
hundreds of square miles with deadly radioactivity that would remain there for years.

Remember Chernobyl, now a ghost town?

When I see the number 1111: I pray for sick children and world peace, the prayer takes a moment but it's
very powerful. Please if you can do the same I believe it helps!!!!

I believe that people who have constant contact with the
1111 phenomena have some type of a positive mission to
accomplish. It is still a mystery to me what it is that we all
have to do or why are we all being gathered and
connected together, but it is very real and tangible, I feel
that it is immensely positive, almost like there is a
thinking entity sending us these physical and visual
signs from the universe. In me, it activates the power of
prayer, love and determination to some how help the
world. Some day I suspect we will find out the true
meaning behind this puzzling phenomenon. It could start
happening to you too after reading my website.
String theory is said to be the theory of everything. It is a way of describing every force and matter
regardless of how large or small or weak or strong it is. There are a few eleven's that have been found in
string theory.

I find this to be interesting since this theory is supposed to explain the universe! The first eleven that was
noticed is that string theory has to have 11 parallel universes (discussed in the beginning of the "11.11"
article) and without including these universes, the theory does not work.
The second is that Brian Greene has 11 letters in his name. For those of you who do not know, he is a
physicist as well as the author of The Elegant Universe, which is a book explaining string theory. (His
book was later made into a mini series that he hosted.) Another interesting find is that Isaac Newton
(who's ideas kicked off string theory many years later) has 11 letters in his name as well as John
Schwarz. Schwarz was one of the two men who worked out the anomalies in the theory. Plus, 1 person +
1 person = 2 people = equality.

Also, the two one's next to each other is 11. The two men had to find the same number (496) on both
sides of the equation in order for the anomalies to be worked out, so the equation had to have equality!
There were two matching sides to the equation as well because they ultimately got 496 on both sides. So,
the 1 + 1 = 2 = equality applies for the equation as well.

Here is something more than the paranormal or numerology - something very fundamental about the
scientific and mathematical nature of the universe, involving unary arithmetic.

(a): 11=3, in binary arithmetic. 3 is the cornerstone of the trinity and also Hinduism.

(b): 1 male + 1 female are needed to produce 1 child. Ergo, 1 + 1 = 3, in reproduction.

(c): The building block of all existence since the "the Big Bang" is Hydrogen, which through nuclear fusion
has produced all the other atoms known to humankind. Hydrogen is another 11, in binary. Another 3: 1
electron; 1 proton and 1 neutron.

(d): The Yin and the Yang are also 11 - two ones of opposite kind, reflecting the duality of the universe in
eastern religions and modern computer technology.

(e): Following year 1BC is the year 1AD - another 11, since our modern calendar has no year 0, which is
why the 21st century officially began on Jan 1st, 2001.

(f): And finally there is the oddity of the number 10, which historically grew out of counting on our fingers.
The oddity is that 10 = 1010 in binary arithmetic - 10:10.

HOWEVER, if you count the fingers on your hands in unary arithmetic - no zeros - then 10 fingers, in
unary mathematics, = 11111111111 - EXACTLY 11 ONES

Our research on September 11 in history uncovered many
anomalies and perhaps a significant prophetic sign.
The most startling discovery was a book written in 1981, 20 years
prior to the 2001 attacks, called "The Birth of Christ
Recalculated". The author, Dr. Ernest L. Martin, claims to have
calculated the exact date of Jesus Christ's birth based on the
celestial charts for that era. The date of Christ's birth, based on
the famous Star of Bethlehem, is calculated to be September 11,
3 B.C.. Dr. Martin's findings have been accepted by many
scholars, theologians, historians, and astronomers. We also note

that   Jesus Christ has 11 letters.
The crosses found standing in the ruins of the WTC, and the
dominance of the number 11 in the 9-11 events, make this
combination even more mysterious.

There is another significant religious event occurring about 2000
years later on September 11, 1999. According to Hebrew
Scriptures September 11, 1999 was the 6,000th anniversary
of Adam's creation, and year 1 on the Hebrew calendar.
The majority of computers today use binary coding but what is it?

Think of an on/off switch where 0 = off and 1 = on. These codes are linked together just as letters
and then words are put together to make a sentence. In turn this is speeded up within your
computer. It has become an electronic language - a form of communication that can cross many
barriers such as language itself. Not only that but it can be applied to so many things some of which
have yet to be discovered or thought of. Its not a new concept. I think it began with a piece of string and a
knot and then a piece of string and several knots, thousands of years ago. Throughout man's history it
has evolved and developed, for example, the Abacus, a more sophisticated and effectively simple
'computer'. Everyone and everything in the world today is based on and affected by this electronic
language. In the realms of 11:11 perhaps it can be seen as the communication between two
people (and or their computer) for what is the human brain but a computer in the 'on' position.
Through communication we learn to appreciate and respect one another's values, customs and
beliefs - that has to be a good thing - and all this from a knot and a piece of string thousands of years
ago!

The 11:11 enigma has been here for a while now and has affected
the lives of countless thousands of people. Is it really a
phenomenon, or is it our internal body clocks playing tricks on
us? For many people seeing the 11s in such abundance makes
them certain that this goes far beyond the realms of coincidence.
If this is a message then four ones would be the most noticeable
of all numbers to have appear on a digital clock. The major
question is what can be gleaned from this 'message'.
In Colin Wilson's book, The Occult, his discussion of the
Pythagoreans (the first numerologists) we get the first glimmer
of a starting point, "Creation starts with the 'divine pure unity',
number one, then develops to the 'holy four', and the first four
digits beget ten, the sacred number, from which everything
                  and one is also the
else springs" (p251).One

beginning of the Fibonacci curve, a
universal pattern of nature found in
everything from conch shells to galaxy
spirals.
If you multiply 1111 by 1111 you get 1234321,
representing a pyramid, and number 11 is a
sacred number of the pyramid with the
proportions of the great pyramid being of the
ratio 7:11. Eleven is also a number harmonious
with Pi. Therefore, it seems that number eleven
is of central importance in understanding the
mathematical infrastructure of the universe. This
appearance of an abundance of 11:11 sightings on clocks seems to be is about thinking out of your box
and letting your mind stretch outside it's comfort zone.11:11 does not allow you to forget about the larger
questions because it is always popping back into your reality, acting as catalyst to distract our
consciousness away from the sublime and on to something far more challenging.

In my own reflexive understanding of this phenomenon, I have taken it to mean the need to find balance
in life and avoid becoming too ensconced in the superficiality of our corporate/consumer society.

September 11th has created a miasma of evil and
has connected the number 11 with much negativity.
This, to me, is misplaced, as the choice of date by
Bin Laden is probably a cruel joke to reflect the
American emergency number.11:11 seems to be
the choice before man. Either realize that 1 Muslim is essentially the same as 1
Jew, 1 Christian or 1 Buddhist, so we can either live side by side in harmony, or we can concentrate on
the small differences between us and use it as an excuse for conflict.


Optimism or pessimism is the choice before us.
Solara's (an amazing intuitive) and Uri's opinions:

The endless reoccurrence of these hours 11:11, 11:01, 11:10,
10:01, 10:11, 10:10, 1:01, 1:11 represents a positive connection
and a gateway to the mysteries of the universe and beyond.
A trigger of remembrance
For many years the numbers 11:11 have been mysteriously appearing to people all over the world. Often
               the sightings of 11:11 tend to occur
appearing on digital clocks,

during times of heightened awareness, having a most
powerful effect on the people involved. This causes a
reactivation of our cellular memory banks. There’s a
stirring deep inside, a hint of remembrance of
something long forgotten. The appearance of 11:11 is
also a powerful confirmation that we are on the right
track, aligned with our highest Truth. Throughout the years, I have
personally encountered thousands of people all over the world who, have experienced repeated sightings
    They all want to know what is happening to them
of 11:11.

and why. What does the 11:11 signify?
11:11 is a pre-encoded trigger placed into our
cellular memory banks prior to our descent into
matter which, when activated, signifies that our
time of completion is near. This refers to the
completion of duality. When the 11:11 appears to
you, it is your wake-up                             call. A direct channel
opens up between you and the Invisible.
When this happens, it is time to reflect on
whatever you are doing for a moment and Look
Larger. A transfer is in position. You can enter
the Greater Reality if you wish pray or meditate
and seed your future and also, you can be
seeded by the Invisible. You can ask for help
in some specific area of your life or simply listen
quietly and receive a revelation. The appearance
of 11:11 is an always beneficial act of Divine
Intervention telling you that it is time to take a
good look around you and see what is really
happening. It’s time to pierce the veils of illusion
that keep us bound to an unreal world. You have
been chosen, because you are ready, to step into
the Greater Reality. To lead the way for others
into a new way of living, into a Greater Love. To

ascend from duality into
Oneness.
The 11.11 is the bridge to our vitality and oneness. It is our pathway into the positive unknown and
beyond.


                        The Doorway the 11: 11
This can presently be perceived as a crack between two worlds.
It is like a bridge which has the inherent potential of linking together two very different spirals of energy.


As we unite together as One, bringing together
our fragments of the key, we not only create
the key, but we make visible the Doorway.
Thus this bridge functions as an invisible door or a doorway into the Invisible realm.

The 11:11 is the bridge to an entirely different spiral of evolution.
The symbol of 11:11 was pre-encoded into our cellular memory banks long ago.

Returning our cycle of incarnations upon the
Earth. The 11.11 has rested dormantly within
us since that faraway position under time-
release mechanization, combined with sealed
orders which would only open when the
11.11 was fully activated. It has been gently
sleeping, awaiting the moment of triggering.
And now the 11:11 is finally activated...
11:11 is the pre-encoded trigger and the key
to the mysteries of the universe and beyond.
Some of you have recognized this symbol as something of
significance, yet have been unaware of its true meaning.
With the advent of digital clocks many years ago, the
significance of 11:11 began to make itself felt, often
appearing on clocks at times of accelerated awareness. For
those of you who have know that 11:11 was something
special, we now need you to come forth into positions of
leadership. For you are important parts of the key.
11 isn't just a precursor to danger etc – it’s the whole point!
1+1 = 2 - unity, togetherness, peace. September 11 was a tragic event - no-one would question that - but
if it leads to people realizing that the only way for this race to survive is togetherness and peace, maybe
those deaths will not be in vain.
             Names, events and places that add up to 11 letters.
HELLHEAVEN sounds like eleven phonetically
BERLIN WALL COMES DOWN 11.11.89
Yasser Arafat dies 11.11.2004
Nelson Mandela released - 11th February 1990
First telephone call by Alexander G. Bell - 11th March 1876
US Civil War began - 11th April 1861-12th April 1861
Boer War began - October 11th 1899
Lourdes vision seen - 11th February 1858
The Bali bombing and how they occurred 1 year, 1 month, and 1 day after the September 11th attacks
Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth 2 always has her emblem written like this E11R
September 11th is the 254th day of the year: 2+5+4 = 11
The date of the attack: 9/11 - 9 + 1 + 1 = 11
After September 11th there were 111 days left to the end of the year.
Crucifixion = 11 A huge cross was formed from the charred metal at ground zero.
Twin Towers - standing side by side, looks like the number 11
The first plane to hit the towers was Flight 11 by American Airlines or AA -> A=1st letter in
alphabet so we have 11:11
The first tower collapsed in eleven seconds.
Encarta World Atlas says that New York City and the World Trade Centre fall exactly on 74
degrees west, 7+4 = 11
Flight #11 - 2 pilots + 9 attendants = 11 in the crew
Flight #175 - 65 on board - 6+5=11
Mohamed Atta - (the pilot that crashed into the World Trade Center) 11 LETTERS IN NAME
Paul Tibbets - the pilot of plane that bombed Hiroshima with atomic bomb; Plane was called Enola
Gay B 29->11 (sum of digits)
Ramzi Yousef - (orchestrated the attack on the World Trade Center in 1993)
State of New York - 11th State added to the Union
New York City – 11 LETTERS
The USS Enterprise is in the gulf during the attack its ship number is 65N +5=11
British Army
Paratroopers
Nuclear Bomb
The Civil War
Hudson River
Empire State (is now the tallest building in New York).
Nationalism (is stronger now in the United States).
Armed Forces
War on terror
World war one
World war two
World war III
New York City emergency is 911
Armed Forces
Construction of the Pentagon began (the ground breaking ceremony) September 11th, 1941
The World Trade Center was built from 1966 to 1977... taking 11 years.
Remembrance day is November 11.
November is also the 11th month
Afghanistan
The Pentagon
The number of storeys of the World Trade Centre was 110 (2x) 110 - 110 11:11
Skyscrapers
Josef Stalin
Ayrton Senna
John McEnroe
NIKOLA TESLA
Shimon Perez
Mount Carmel
KEANU REEVES
Mohamed Omar,
Ariel Sharon
Harry Potter
Jesus Christ
Moshe Rabenu
David Blaine
Nostradamus
Air Force One,
George W. Bush
Bill Clinton
Jimmy Carter
Antony Blair
Derren Brown
Saudi Arabia
Colin Powell U.S. Secretary of State
The American Zip Code for NYC is 10001
Adolf Hitler
Hani Hanjour attacked the Pentagon,
Mohamed Atif, Osama Bin Laden's partner,
Kalashnikov Osama Bin Laden carries with him
Karachi City
Fourth of July, is the seventh month so 4+7 = 11 (Independence Day)
John Kennedy.
Flight 93 crashed into a Pennsylvania field at 10.10 AM, remove the zeroes = 11
Uri Geller born 20, Dec.1946. 1+9+4+6+2+0=22.11+11=22.
Nikita Khrushchev died on September 11 1971.
11 Downing Street is where the Chancellor of the Exchequer tries to balance the economic state of the
United Kingdom.
The total solar eclipse of August the eleventh 1999 was on 11.11 AM, GMT.

Uri stopped Big Ben at 11.11 AM, GMT April
the 30th 1997.The year 2002-2+2=22=11:11,
Eiffel Tower could be the next target,
Pearl Harbor.
Star of David.
Red Crescent.
The Red cross
Revelations. The book of revelations is powerful and has significant meaning relating to these
numbers! You might want to read these verses 101, 1001, 1010. 1011, 1101, 1110, and 1111.
War Declared is eleven letters.

I just realised that I have been living for many years in a house with pillars resembling 11.11- have a look!

The Faith of a Little Girl.
We need to learn from children in prayer.

Here is another significant event from Sky news on the 11:11 theme .....
Harry Patch, the last survivor of World War 1 to fight in the trenches, has died. He passed away this
morning at a care home in Somerset, aged 111.
Also, if you use his full 'proper' name you get ..... Harold Patch (11 letters) :-)

Barack Obama = 11 born on 4-8-1961 lifelesson 4+8+1+9+6+1 = 29 2+9 = 11
Madonna was born on 16-8-1958 lifelesson 1+6+8+1+9+5+8 = 38 3+8 = 11

                                     Number 11 through time
4000BC - Historians' first real understanding of warfare begins somewhere between 4000 and 3500 BC in
MESOPOTAMIA (11 letters) and Egypt.

TUTANKHAMEN, Egyptian Ruler (11 letters) died in January 1323 BC...He was the 11th Ruler of the 18th
dynasty

911 BC - The rise of the Assyrians - The Egyptians managed to save themselves from invasion
during the reign of Rameses III by making successful attacks on the dangerous tribes of the Aegean.

The Roman Emperor CONSTANTINE (11 letters) build the great city of Constantinople.

In 1211 Genghis Khan (11 letters) breaches the great wall of China.

The October revolution...On 24th -25th of October 1917 Bolsheviks overthrew the Russian provisional
government in a coup planned and led by LEON TROTSKY (11 letters) Lenin's second in command.

On 12th of April 1945 HARRY TRUMAN (11 letters) became president of The USA after the death of
Franklin Roosevelt.

Until 1959 Cuba was governed by a pro American dictator Batista but he was overthrown by a group of
rebels led by FIDEL CASTRO (11 letters)



111,111,111 x 111,111,111
= 1,2,345,678,987,654,321
Looking at the back of a $100 dollar bill notice that the windows on each side of Independence Hall have
11 windows. 11 windows on the left side, 11 windows on the right side. Hence, 1111.

                                             Synchronicity
Some people notice that there is a distinct tendency for the
linking of related events in time or space. This may be more
easily understood by thinking of the universe as being
constructed from abstract systems that are then represented
by matter. This is an ancient idea and there are indications that a
simplified version of it is essential in modern day physics.
From our point of view, so far, the world is an interlinking tapestry of causal and non-causal events. This
feeds our senses. What is important here is the abstract nature of the events. This allows them to be
looked at as having the properties of thoughts in the mind. From this idea it is possible to see that the less
significant events may be filled in from an abstract pool of possibilities. The selection process can
become skewed by the existence of a residue of higher-level conceptual thoughts, much as occurs in the
sensory system of the brain.          If one wanted to become mystical, it would
be possible to say that this process highlights some valuable concept or co-existent situation.

Many psychic phenomena are
brought about by the construction
of abstract situations that pass into
reality at the appropriate moment.
The flow of information through the senses is to some extent governed by what the mind does with the
information and what it is ready for. This could be viewed as the action of feedback via the motor systems
of the body, but it often extends well beyond their range of influence. This helps to explain the existence
of experimenter effects in psychic research. It is also seen as the influence of a positive attitude on the
vagaries of life.

                                New Scientist Magazine
                 (20 July 2002 edition) titled: Getting tough on ageing:

Scientists have found a gene on chromosome number
11, in mice, which may be involved in                                                             DNA repair.
This ties in with the theory that stem cells (found in bone marrow, for example)
are responsible for the ageing process when they become &#